I. 730; Japanese, i, 197; Legends, ii,

625; Literature, 1, 11 ; Logos, ii, 673; Monastery in Kailas, i, 12; Mongolian,
II, 587; Mystics in Japan, i, 96; Nagas, 11, 30; Nanda, a, ii, 580; Pilgrimage, ii, 225; Reform, i, 5; Reli^on, Northern, II, 441 ; Religion in relation to the Bible, 1, 15; Rite during an eclipse, ii, 98;
48
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Schools, so-called esoteric, i, 4; St. Michael, a, ii, 67; Sovereign, Nanda the first, ii, 580; Svabhavat, 1, 77, 125, 734; S3steiii, i, 234; Teachings, 11, 667; Tradition, i, 11; Vedantic teachers, and, i, 181.
Buddhist Catechism, quoted, 1, 696, 697.
Buddhistic, Doctrine, i, 208; Legends, u, 438; Occultism, i, 4; Svabhavat, the, aspect of Mulaprakriti, i, 90; Theo-
sophv, i, 730- , , , ,
Buddhists, Alaya has a threefold mean- ing for esoteric, i, 80; Atheists, not, i, 35; Avalokiteshvara of, i, 155, 461; Canon, sacred, i, 11 ; China, sacred island of, in, i, 511; Creator denied by, i, 33; Founder, i, 392; Four truths ac- cording to, i, 74; Island believed in by, mythical, ii, 673; Island of, sacred, i, 511; Kanjur of Northern, i, ii; Kwan- Yin, i, 308; Ivogos of the, i, 155; Lotus held sacred bv, i, 406; Mystical minds, ii, 586; Northern, i, 3, li, 510; Personal • God, introduced no, i, 474; Positivists, of Archaic age, i, 33; Sacred books, 1, 21; Secret books, tradition as to, i, 18; Seven-leaved plant sacred among, i, 257; Tanjur of Northern, i, ii; Tanni, visit the remains at, i, 8; Vedanta and Uttara Mimansa, i, 78. Budding, Increased by, ii, 176; Reproduc- tion by, ii, 123. Budh, Male organ, said by Phallicists to signify, i, 512; Mercury is, i, 513; Sans- krit root, to know, i, 2. Budha, Birth of, ii, 524; Esoteric Wisdom or, ii, 524; Ida, wife of, ii, I47> US; Men of, ii, 48; Mercurv, or, ii, 31, 32, 383, 391. 477, 570; Mother of Mercury, i, 15; Planet, a, ii, 383; Smus the s^ar of, ii, 391; Soma, son of, i, 422, ii, 49; Soma, father of, i, 249; Wisdom, 1, 2, 249, ii, 147, 148, 244, 524; Wise, 11, 523- . Budha-Soma of India, Thot-Lunus the, 1,
426. Budhalism, Esoteric Buddhism should
have been, i, 588. Budhism, Buddhism and. Difference between, i, 2, 588; Esoteric, doctrines of, ii, 105; Esoteric Wisdom or, i, 159: Esoteric, orthodox Buddhism and, 1, 5. Buffon, Fauna, on African and American, ii, 836; Geological dates, on, ii, 738; Plurality of worlds, on, ii, 746; Referred to, i, 653, ii, 682. .
Builder, Architect not the, 1, 458; Con- scious, last, i, 297; Divine, ii, 204; Fohat the, i, 163 ; Gods, of the, ii, 360, 590. Builders, Babel, of the Tower of, 11, 284; Clothing, having donned their first, 1, 286; Creators, or, i, 380; Dhyan Cho- hans called, ii, 180; Divine, i, 646; Divme thought, following the plan of, i, 362;
Dolmen, ii, 795; Earth, descend c; radiant, i, 66; Elohim or, i, 259; Fiery lives as, i, 283 ; Flames, elements, i, 60; Groups of, i, 153; Heavenly orbs, of, ii, 582 ; Host of the, i, 367 ; Initiators or, ii, 360; Logoi or, i, 108; Luminous sons, the, i, 83 ; Magnum Opus of, i, 274; Masons or, ii, 773; Men, were all, i, 132; Mound, ii, 795; Mountain ranges, of our, ii, 160; Occultists believe in, i, 131 ; One, called, i, 634; Osiris the synthesis of the group of, i, 471; Planetary spirits and Lipil-a, diiference between, i, 133 ; Powers, could only gradually obtain their, ii, 332; Prajapatis called, 1,402; Priests called, ii>397; Pyramid, ii, 732; Seven, i, 115, 470, 521; Shining seven or, i, 233; Sons of God styled, i, 230; Stanzas, of the, i, 116, 401, ii, 382; Supervision and guid- ance of, i, 253; Universe fashioned by, i, 83, 130; Watchers or, the, ii, 374; AVhere were the, i, 56; World, of the, ii, 541.
Bull, Adoration of, i, 97 ; Aleph or, ii, 582, 607; Apis the sacred, i, 159; Dragon and, i, 721; Eye of the, i, 726; Fifth race, symbol of, ii, 562; Fire, principle of, i, 419; Head of, i, 720; Mendes, of, i, 413; Nandi, the sacred, ii, 426; One of four sacred animals, i, 388 ; Ormazd, of, ii, 98; Osiris, sacred to, i, 419; Phallic symbol, a, ii, 616; Pleiades bey^pnd the, i, 711; St. Luke and the, ii, i^i; Six- pointed star, in the, ii, 561; Symbol, as a, ii, 436, 562, 616; Taurus or, i, 720; Uriel the, i, 152, ii, 121.
Bulls, Assyrian, ii, 121; Men, with the heads of, ii, 57.
Bulwer Lytton's Coining Race, i, 614; Zanoni, i, 626.
Bumi haptaita, ii, 801.
Bundahish, Referred to, ii, 5, 305, 306; Watermen of the, ii, 671.
Bunsen, Baron, Deluge traced by, ii, 149; Egypt, on antiquity of, i, 469; Eusebius and, i, 10; Great Pyramid, on, ii, 793; Menes, on antiquity of, ii, 391 ; Prome- theus, on, ii, 431 ; Referred to, i, 141, 575,
,ii, 35, 86. Burgess referred to, i, 730. Biirhavi i Kati, the, ii, 383. Buri the Producer, i, 460. Burmah, Philosophical teaching in, i, 4. Burmeister, Antiquity of man, on the, 11,
792; Development of the earth, on the,
i, 701 ; Opinions of, ii, 164. Burmese, Nirvana, Neibban in, i, 70. Burnell's translations referred to, i, 355,
356, ii, 606. Burnes on statues at Bamian, ii, 352. Burning valley of the fallen angels, ii;
564. Burnouf, quoted, i, 408, ii, 407, 579. 60"
INDEX. .1.9
Burns, Robert, referred to, i, 322. Cain-Jehovah-Abel, ii, 132.
Bushman, Low intellectuality of, ii, 177. Cain-Vulcaiu, ii, 410.
Bushmen, Arrowheads of, ii, 549; Culture Cainan, Enoch begets, ii, 409.
cannot raise, ii, 439; Inferior race, an, Cainite, Kenite or, ii, 571; Jehovah, be
ii, 300, 761 ; Lemuro-Atlanteans, ii, 206; comes, the name of, i, 34; Phallic, and,
Palaeolithic men, ii, 550; Pigmy, ii, 763. i, 34; Races, ii, 181.
Busrah, Nabatheans came from, ii, 477. Cainites, Creator, call the serpent, ii, 220;
Butlerof, Prof., quoted and referred to, i, Degraded, ii, 407; Deluge, and the, i,
271, 563, 566, 635, ii, 688. 447, ii, 408; Fourth root-race, the, ii, 154.
Butterfly, Ego-Soul free as a, ii, 592; Grub Cainozoic times, ii, 216.
becoming chrysalis then, i, 183; Soul Cains of the human race, i, 609.
symbolized by, ii, 306. Cairns, Proportions of, i, 230.
Bybline heights, ii, 435. Cairo, Frog goddesses in, museum, i, 414;
Bythos, Aion existed before, i, 373; Depth, Theban triad represented at, ii, 486.
ii, 224, 601, 605, 606, 607; Ennoia of, ii, Cajetan, Cardinal, ii, 560.
514; Gnostics, of, i, 235, ii, 514; Sige Calcic phosphate, i, 637.
and, ii, 606, 607. Calcium phosphate, ii, 169.
Byzantine style of painting, ii, 355. Calculations, Astrologers, of, i, 703 ; Asura-
maya, attributed to, ii, 51, 54, 73; Cycle,
Cabbalah, ii, 40, 41, 42, 80. of the new, ii, 830; Cyclic seven, of the.
Cabbalistic value of the name Christ, ii, i^i, 597; CycHc, various, ii, 657, 659; Early
569. Aryan, ii, 279; Egyptian zodiacal, ii,
Cabar Zio, the mighty lord of splendour, 369; Esoteric, ii, 841; Esoteric system,
i, 217. basic, of, ii, 74; Figures belonging to
Cabiri, Faber's, ii, 376; Mysteries of, ii, occult, i, 194; Geological, ii, 75; Hea-
276; Races of, ii, 411; Sanchoniatho, venly bodies, concerning the, of, i, 723 ;
of, ii, 411; Titans or, ii, 150, 151. Hindu, i, 724, 72S, ii, 77; Kabalistic, ii,
Cabul and the Bamian statues, ii, 353. 574; Narada, of, ii, 73; Sods, of the, ii.
Cactus-plant, Races illustrated by, ii, 453. 413 ; Soothsaying by cyclic, ii, 659 ;
Cadiz, Atlantis located beyond, ii, 388. Temples and monuments, as to, ii, 397.
Cadmus, Alphabet of, i, 7; Demi-God, a, Calcutta, i, 14.
ii, 380; Generic name, a, ii, 280. Calcutta Review, cjuoted, i, 37.
Caduceus, Cynocephalus represented Calendar, Accadian, ii, 732; Atlantean
v/ith, i, 417; "^Mercurv-, of, i, 600, ii, 218, works, of, ii, 54; Hindu, ii, 71; Tamil,
381; Scientific, i, 601; Sei-pent, of, i, ii, 72; Vedic, ii, 581.
275, 434; Symbolized by ogdoad, ii, 614. Calendar- forms of the Majas of Yucatan,
Caecum, Vermiform appendix of, ii, 719. i, 419.
Caenogenetic facts, ii, 700. Calendars, Nations, of various, i, 419 ;
Caenozoic ages, ii, 628. Ptolemy's, i, 726; Theogonies and reli-
Caesar Philippus the Arabian, i, 330. gious, i, 715.
Caesarea, Bishop of, i, 10. ' Calf, Allegory- of the cow and, i, 428:
Caesium, Seeds of, i, 603. Golden, the, i, 632, 739; Puranas, in
Cagliostro and St. Germain classed as im- the, i, 428.
postors, ii, 165. California, ii. 342.
Caherman, Simorgh instructs, ii, 653. Californian Sequoia, Species of, ii, 10.
Cai-caus fights the Divsefid, or white Caligraphist, Palaeolithic man a, ii, 769.
devil, ii, 421. Calisthenes, quoted, ii, 656.
Cain, Abel, and, i, 444, 705, ii, 132, 142, 143; Caloric, Equalization of, i, 573; Luminous,
Abel's blood, shedding, ii, 492; Allegory i, 275; Material particles, not a motion
of, ii, 232: Esoteric, the, ii, 135; Gene- of, i, 525; Motion, not a mere form of,
alogy of, ii, 409; Jehovah identical with, i, 571 ; Solids and liqtiids, influence on,
i, 446, 632, ii, 405, 406; Jewish myth of, i, 574; Sun force or, i, 571, 572; Vital,
ii, 412; Kain, or, ii, 135; Lord God, ii, i, 275.
282; Mans, is, ii, 408; Nod, took a wife Calorific sun. Energy of the, i, 563.
from land of, ii, 300; Personification of, Calorimetry, i, 525.
ii, 410; Prototype of .symbol of, ii, 285; Calpe, Strait of, ii, 3S8.
Pulastya and, identity of, i, 447; Sacri- Calvary-, Cross of, in Egypt, ii, 590;
fice of, ii, 285; Samael or Satan, gene- Tragedy on, solemn, i, 671.
rated bv, ii, 407; Tiller of the soil, a, ii, Calvin on Michael, ii, 503.
286. ' Calvinists, Theology of, ii, 318.
Cain and his Birth, quoted, ii, 514. Calypso, Atlas, daughter of, ii, 805; Ogy-
Cain-Jehovah, Eve giving birth to, ii, 492; gia, island of, ii, 813.
Jehovah-Eve and, ii, 135. Cambodia, Nagkon-Wat of, ii, 44.S.
KO
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Cambrian, Age, ii, lo; Life, ii,752; Period,
ii, 9, 726. Cambry, Recantation of, ii, 360; Rocking
stones, on, ii, 359. Cambj^ses, Sais, at, i, 429; Temple of the
Kabirim, in the, ii, 376. Camel, Flying, ii, 215; Llama and, ii, 836. Campanile column of San Marco, ii, 89. Canaan, Descendants of, ii, 397; Tall men
of, ii, 798. Canaanites, Arts and sciences of, 11, 474;
Nebo adored by, ii, 477.
Canaries, the, ii, 233, 834.
Canary Islands, Guanches of, ii, 716, 782, S34, 835; Origin of, ii, 835, 836; Sculp- tured stones of, ii, 835.
Cancer, Benjamin, in sphere of, i, 715; South Pole, at, ii, 450; Tropic of, ii,
372, 421. ^ .. ^
Candaules, Gyges successor of, 11, 819.
Candidate, Adeptship, for, ii, 397; Brah- manism, for, ii, 484; Cruciform couches used by, ii, 590; Dragon, fought the, ii, 398; Initiation, for, ii, 398, 484, 488, 572, 590; Maruts represent the passions in, ii, 650; Pjdhagoras, and the school of, i, 467; Sun awakens the entranced, ii, 589; Tan, and, ii, 572.
Candidates, Reincarnation revealed to, ii, 582.
Candlestick, Golden, ii, 615.
Canes Venatici, Nebula of, i, 655. _
Canine teeth in our Progenitors, ii, 703.
Cannibalism, Neolithic, ii, 763.
Canon, Buddhist sacred, i, 11, 14; Chris- tian, i, 220, ii, 566; Hebrew, i, 710; Je- hovah in the Christian, ii, 566; Mono- chord, of, ii, 635; Proportion lost, of,
i' 229-
Canonical Book of Changes, the, 11, 39.
Canonization of Confucius, i, 475.
Caufitadt, Man of, ii, 726, 786, 787.
Canton, Descendants of the Miao-tse, near, ii, 293.
Cape de Verde, Elevation near, ii, 837; Islands, ii, 233, 835.
Cape of Good Hope, Meteorites at, ii, 746.
Capellini, Discoveries by, ii, 301.
Capricorn, North Pole, at, ii, 450; Tropic of, ii, 372.
Capricornus, Constellation of, i, 254, 11, 609; Dhyanis, abode of, in, i, 239; Dol- phin became, ii, 611; Goat and, ii, 612; Naphtali, in, i, 715.
Captivity, the Babylonian, ii, 496, 653.
Caput Angelorum, ii, 247.
Carbon, Atoms in benzol ring, i, 684; Ele- ment, an, ii, 626; Elements saturated with, ii, 169; Gigantic masses of, i, 273; Groupings of, i, 602; Meteorites, in, ii, 746; Molecules of, ii, 167; Nature of intel- ligence and, i, 666; Physical bod)-, and, ii, 627; Protoplasm, contained in, i, 698.
Carbonic acid. Experiment with, ii, 144;
Importance of, i, 282, 637; Oceans of, i,
273, ii, 169; Plants dependent on, ii, 303;
Vapours charged with, ii, 166; Waves
of, ii, 261. Carboniferous, Age, ii, 159, 753; Period,
i, 273, ii, 289. Cardinal points. Cross pointing to, ii,
586, 587; Cube and the, i, 394; Four,
i, 369, 501, 676, ii, 609, 625; Genii of the,
i, 439; Holy of Holies and the, i, 479;
Mars held the, ii, 410; Zodiacal circle,
of the, i, 389. Cardinal virtues, i, 217. Carib skulls, ii, 782, 834, 837. Caribbean Sea, the, ii, 442. Caribs, Skulls of the, ii, 780. Carl Vogt on cannibal man, ii, 756. Carlyle, quoted, i, 231, 232, 233, 321, ii,
493-
Carnac, Brittany, m, 11, 357, 358, 362 ; Ini- tiates at (Morbihan), ii, 793, 796; Ser- pent's Mount, means, ii, 397 ; Stones of, li, 794, 796.
Carnelly, Dr., referred to, i, 638.
Carpenter, St. Joseph the, ii, 106; Vishva- karma, of the Gods, ii, 572.
Carpenter, Dr., on Foramini ferae, ii, 269.
Carson (Nevada), Gigantic footprints at, ii, 798.
Cartas, quoted, ii, 397.
Cartesian system, Liebnitz opposed to, i, 689.
Carthage, Giant's bones at, ii, 291 ; J0I5' on, ii, 793.
Casmilus and Kumaras, ii, 112.
Caspian Sea, Astrakhan on the, ii, 434; Indian Ocean, and, ii, 644.
Cassell, Rev. Dr., quoted, i, 13S, ii, 41, 43.
Cassini, i, 723, 725, 729.
Cassiopeia, New star in, i, 645.
Cassius, Hermone, on Kabirim, ii, 380.
Cast-off dust of the minerals, ii, 179.
Cast-off types, ii, 275.
Caste, Brahman, i, 293, ii, 174; Chaldees, a, ii, 790; Initiates, of, i, 232; Levites, a priestly, ii, 138; Magas, of, ii, 337; Nebo, devoted to, ii, 476; One Veda, one Deity, one, i, 108; Upanishads written before, system, i, 291.
Caste- races or Gotras of Brahinans, ii, 527.
Castes, Evolution of sacerdotal, ii, 529.
Castor and Pollux, Dioscuri were, ii, 379; Egg, born from Leda's, i, 392; Greeks, of the, ii, 377; Leda, sons of, ii, 128; Moon and, ii, 131; Semi-immortality of, ii, 130; Sun and, ii, 131.
Cat, Bashtwith head of, ii, 583; Basin of Persaea in An, of, ii, 576; Eg5'pt, sacred in, ii, 583; Genus Felis, ii, 773; Lunar orb, sign of, i, 323; Lunar symbol, a, i, 416; Moon, symbol of, i, 322, 323; Sun also called, i, 323.
INDEX.
Cat-myth of the Egyptians, i, 322.
Cat-svmbol, i, 324.
Cataclysm, Atlantis, of, ii, 645; Book of Enoch, of, ii, 328; Cosniogonical, a, ii, 154; Deluge, and, ii, 793, 829; Europe on the eve of, i, 708; Final, ii, 465; Geological, ii, 155, 274: Ilindu tradition of, ii, 153; Mid-Miocene, ii, 751; Next, ii, 347; Orphic h^-nin on, ii, 830; Stock reserved from last, i, 293 ; Zodiac used to foretell every, i, 712.
Cataclysms, Archaic scientists and, ii, 738; Cosmic, i, 396; Ecclesiastes, in, ii, 743; Europe, v/ill destroy, ii, 464; Final geological, ii, 234; Fourth round, ii, 158; Future, ii, 422; Geological, i, 27; Globe, ii, 146; Nations saved during, ii, 818; Periodical, ii, 323, 456; Political, i, 27; Racial, ii, 340; Secondary age, ii, 754; Sidereal regions, in, ii, 525; Stanza of Commentary, twenty-two, on, ii, 325.
Catacombs, Chaldsea, in, ii, 396; Egypt, in, ii, 396; Iconography of. ii, 620; Ozi- mandyas, of, i, 342; Svastika in, ii, 620.
Catarrhine, Ancestors, ii, 792; Ape, ii, 702; Apes, descendants of, ii, 276; Ba- boon, 11, 700; Tailed, ii, 7o5.
Catarrhines, Man and the long-tailed, ii, 704.
Catarrhini, Ancestors of, li, 718; Anthro- poids, ii, 203.
Catarrhiniaus, Old-world, ii, 181.
Catarrhinides, ii, 343.
Catechism, Calvinist, ii, 318; Commen- taries on, ii, 60; Druses, of, ii, 30; Eso- teric, i, 318; Inner schools, of, ii, 294; Occult, i, 39, 171; Quoted, i, 145, 686; Senzar, i, 38; Southern India, of, ii, 34; Vishishthddvaita Philosophy, of, i, 157 ; Vishishthadvaita Vedantins, of, i, 568.
Caterpillar, emblem of Psyche, i, 103.
Catholic church, Roman, i, 496; Writer quoted, a, ii, 89.
Catholicism, ante-historical, Roman, i,
431-
Catholics, Christian, ii, 98; Dogmatic be- liefs of, i,^542.
Caucasian, Aryan race, ii, 493 ; Mountains, ii, 255, 416.
Caucasus, Arctic circle and, ii, 417; Moun- tains of, ii, 434; Prometheus chained on Mount, ii, 432; Songsters of the, ii, 417.
Cauchy, Assumption of colours in eclipses by, i, 528; Material points, on, i, 530; Suggestion of, i, 524.
Causality, A\'yakta or, ii, 50; Immaterial, i, 435; Latent, is, ii, 249; Primal cause, of the, ii, T27; Unknowable, i, 163.
Causation, Effects, and, ii, 512; Finite, i, 699; Intelligent, ii, 779; Material, ii, 166; Physical forces, of, i, 504.
Causative, Effects became, i, 458; Genera-
tion of, ii, 486; Number 9, male, i, 139; Womb of world, i, 636.
Cause, Absolute, i, 36, 482, 738, ii, 82; Ab- stract thought, of, i, 125; All-Father, ot* all, i, 460; All things, of, i, 277; Archi- tect, of the, i, 460; Attraction, of, i, 532, 577; Beginningless, i, 595; Brahma the, i, 482, ii, 114; Causeless, i, 38, 43, 67, 86, 117, 279, 301, 453, 458, 622, ii, 251, 623; Causeless ideal, i, 85; Causes, of, i, 621; Concatenation of, ii, 701; Conscious, i, 563; Creation not work of highest, i, 473; Creative, i, 39, ii, 226; Definition of a, i, 551; Degeneration, of, ii, 201; Deity the highest, ii, 647; Divine thought tlie, i, 120; Effect, and, i, 77, 456, 474, 486, 504, 555, 622, ii, 259, 633 ; F^fficient, i, 397, ii, 585; Electricity not a, i, 563; F^mancipation, of, i, 307; End- less, i, 595; Eternal, i, 42, 67, 72, 73, 77, 120, 486, ii, 319; Existence, of, ii, 538; Existence of a natural, i, 659; First, i, 43, 44, 234, 235, 544, 656, ii, 126, 127, 536; First and efficient, ii, 585; Generated, i, 215; Great Unknown, li, 113; Idea the, manifestation, i, 683; Ideal, the, i, 85 ; Impossible to conceive anything without, 1, 76; Incognizable, ii, 511; Infinite, i, 42; Karana=, i, 73, 77, 120; Karma and, i, 695. ii, 36; Kos- mos merging in the one, ii, 199; Life, of, i, 247; Material, i, 77; Mechanical, i, 650; Misery, of, ii, 401; Monad, of unity, i, 677; Nature, of, i, 486, 575; One causeless, the, i, 43, 85; One, the, i, 67S, ii, 319; Operations, of, i, 667; Pagan philosophers sought for, ii, 623 ; Parabrahmau not first, ii, 114; Per- petual, i, 595; Phenomena, of, i, 605, 661 ; Phenomenon, and, i, 534; Primal, i, 72, 256, 678; Prometheus' gift, chief, of evil, ii, 439; Radical, i, 294; Seasons, of, i, 667; Space, the, i, 67; Suffering, of, ii, 401; Undifferentiated, i, 356; Universal, i, 716, ii, 539; Unknowable, ii, 46; Unknown, i, 38, ii, 512; Varia- tions, of, ii, 684.
Causeless cause, the, i, 38, 43, 67, 85, 117, 279, 301, 453, 458, 622, ii, 251, 623; Force, one, i, 481 ; Heat, breath of fire, or, i,
113- Causes, Absolute cause of all, i, 482 ; Agents, of, meaning of, i, 584; Attrac- tion and primary physical, i, 533 ; Being, of, i, 70; Causeless cause of all, i, 301 ; Conscious, i, 169; Developing, i, 696; Dynamical effect of, i, 705 ; Dzyu deals with primal, i, 133; Effects, and, i, 194, 555, 620, 650, 702, ii, 77 ; Elementals are secondar)', i, 170; Endexoteric, are, ii, 77; Existence, of, i, 56, 75; Forces awakened by, i, 149; Heavenly orbs, of, ii, 582 ; Human units can produce good.
52
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii, 539; Intelligence beyond secondary, ii, 585; Light, of, i, 561; Man creates, ii, 319; Mayavic, i, 530; Mechanical, ii, 688; Miser}', of, i, 55, lo; Phenomena, of, i, 525; Primal, i, 518; Primary, n, 626; Qualities, of knowledge of, i, 583; Real, i, 169; vScience meddles with, i, 504; Second, ii, 126; vSinful lives, pro- duced by, ii, 539 ; vSphere of primal, i, 518; Transcendental set of, i, 618.
Cave, Cro-Magnon, of, ii, 716; Devon, in, ii, 762; Gimil, of, ii, 105; Hor-eb, of, ii, 571; Initiation, of, ii, 248. 589; Malta, deposits of, ii, 763; Sepulchral, ii, 716.
Cave-dwellers, Ape-like, li, 725.
Cave-hunting, Prof. Boyd Dawkins on, ii, 756.
Cave-libraries in Lamaseries, i, 8.
Cave-men., i, 229, ii, 333, 360, 756, 781, 782,
837.
Cave-temples, 1, 230, 11, 231.
Cavern, Fossils of Kent's, ii, 764.
Cavernes de Perigord, ii, 788.
Caves, Ancestors of the Nualts, of, ii, 38; Aquitaine bone, ii, 7S6; Hindustan, of, i, 341; Implements found in, ii, 549; Initiate-hermits, of, ii, 527; Initiation, ii, 191; Neolithic, ii, 367; Race which retired to rocky, ii, 293; Rishis, of, ii, 398; Zoroastrian, i, 151.
Cecity of negation, i, 670.
Cedar, Initiate called a, ii, 519.
Cedrenus cited by Fiirst, ii, 571.
Celseno, daughter of Atlas, ii, 811.
Celepas Geraldinus on Henoch, ii, 383.
Celestial, Abyss, i, 386; Ancestors, i, 268; Armies, ii, 579; Ascetics, ii, 604; Ash- Iree, ii, 547; Beings, i, 144, 151, 222, 236, ii, 95; Beings, Ah-hi or, i, 69; Beings, or Anupadaka, i, 82; Beings, Ayataras of, ii, 441; Beings, double of, ii, 502; Beings, Dhyau-Chohans or, ii, 243; Beings, happy, ii, 172; Beings, group of, i, 241; Beings, hosts of, i, 157; Beings, Lha or, ii, 25; Bodies, i, 307, 525, 634, ii, 661, 808; Bridge, i, 238; Buddhas, i, 133; Calculations, i, 729; Chemistry, Dr. Hunt's, i, 537; Deities, numbers revealed by, i, 467; Demons, female, ii, 649; Earths, ii, 652; Fires, ii, 548; Fruits, ii, 39; Garment of primeval man, ii, 118; Genii, ii, 391; Gods, i, 50J, 513, ii, 221, 645; Governors of humanity, ii, 33; Hierarchies, i, 297; Hierarchy, i, 242; Host, leader of, ii, 399, 400, 649; Hosts, leader of, ii, 66, 580; Kabiri, ii, 380; Logos, i, 266; Man, one, i, 251; Men, i, 183, ii, 49; Messengers, ii, 324; Militia, ii, 31 ; Movements, i, 723; Mu- sicians, ii, 618; Nile, ii, 495, 613; Num- bers of China, ii, 39; Phantasmagoria, i, 716; Pole, ii, 829; Porpoise, ii, 648; Power of the essence of the gods, ii,
97; Priapus, ii, 480; Prototype of man, i, 700; River, Noon the, i, 331; Selves, i, 624; Serpent, ii, 35; Singers, ii, 618; Sons of Dhyani-Buddhas, ii, 122; Space, i, 650; vSpirits, i, 398, ii, -386, 510; Stones, i, 474; Teachers, ii, 294; Tetraktys, ii, 639; Thrones, ii, 443; Virgin, i, 90, 236, 354, 495, ii, 219,511, 539; Virgin-mother,
i, 496.
Celestials, Human intercourse with, i, 693.
Celibacy a condition of Chelaship, ii, 309.
Celibate, Adepts, ii, 87; Eternal, the, ii, 209, 260; Invisible, i, 237; Kumara the eternal, ii, 209; Sons of Brahma, i, 257.
Cell, FmlDr3'ological, i, 244; Infinitesimal, i, 243; Monad in every, i, 691, 693; Nu- cleated, ii, 175, 266, 696; Nucleus, ii, 175; Physical, i, 238; Psychic, ii, 250.
Cell-sovil, Bathj'bius, ii, 687; Heeckel, of, ii, 711; Simple, ii, 708.
Cell-souls and soul-cells, ii, 686, 708.
Cell-theory of botany and zoology, ii, 123.
Cell-tissue in the brain, ii, 712.
Cells, Blind indifferent, ii, 685; Buddhist, ii, 354; Formation of, ii, 267; Fruit, i, 270; Material body, i, 283; Organic, i, 269; Organs, of, i, 283; Stone, ii, 549.
Celsus, Origen against, i, 480.
Celtic giants, ii, 797.
Celto-Britauuic regions, Druids of the, ii,
397- .. ^
Celts, Apollo of the, n, 47; Stone, 11, 763.
Cenozoic monsters, ii, 307.
Censorinus, quoted, i, 467.
Centaurs or Naras, ii, 68.
Central America, Early man in traditions, of, ii, 787; Le Plongeon explorer in, ii, 38; Monuments of, ii, 834; Ruins in, ii, 448.
Central American history, 11, 289.
Central Asia, Atmosphere of, ii, 372; Brahmans initiated in, ii, 596; Buddhist monks of, ii, 354; Bunsen's deluge in, ii, 149; Caves of i, 342; Civilization in, i, 16; Colossal statues of, ii, 353; Cross in, ii, 588; Crypts in, i, 19; Grotto in, i, 502; Mountains of, ii, 416; Mysteries engraved on rocks in, i, 250; Plateaux of, ii, 644; Pushkara and, ii, 422; Rock temples in, i, 342; Rocks in, li, 458; vSacred island in, i, 230; Shaka and, ii, 422; Sons of light in, i, 26; Table-lands of, ii, 764; Wisdom-Religion in, i, 403; Yellow hue fled to, they of the, ii, 443.
Central, Eye of Shiva, ii, 611 ; Fire, i, 275 ; Force, ii, 616; Forces of modern science, i, 649; Germ, i, 299; Group of the Milky Way, ii, 581; Land, ii, 419; Mass, i, 608.
Central point. Atoms emanated from the, i, 696; Circle wdth a, i, 390, ii, 5S3; In- finite space, in, ii, 495 ; Inward, turned,
INDEX.
53
i, 363; M>stic system, of the, ii, 39; Pleiades a, ii, 582; Svastika and the, ii, 587 ; Unit denoted by the, ii, 626; White, i, 349.
Central spiritual sun. Invisible iire in, i, 115; Manifested universe, in, ii, 120; Rav from, i, 275, 628; Surya a reflection of, i, 127.
Central sun, Aditi and the, 1, 578; Crea- tive light, emits, ii, 249; Fohat, and, i, 222; Great, i, 296; Kabalists', ii, 224; Mysterious, i, 736; vSecondary and, ii, 250; Shadow of the, i, 700; Solar systems separated from, i, 41; Suns emanating' trom, i, 574; Universe evolv- ing from, i, 407; Universe, of the spiri- tual, i, 363; Word of, i, 252.
Central wheel, i. 62, 141.
Centre, Animal, i, 2S1; Astronomical cross, of the, ii, 561 ; Being, of, ii, 772 ; Circle, of a, ii, 575, 584; Circle whose, is evervwhere, i, 94; Circumference, and, ii," 585 ; Creative force, of, i, 601 ; Draco the, ii, 35; Empyrean, of the, i, 673; Energy, i, 40, 696; "Force, of, i, 601, ii, 325 ; Human stocks from a common, ii, 788; Keel}' on a neutral, i, 607; Laya or sleeping, i, 170; Life, of, ii, 273; Logos a, i, 467; Luminosity, of, i, 72; Macro- cosmic, ii, 201; Mj'sterious, i, 604; Neu- tral, i, 171, ii, 273; Rest of, ii, 250; Solar, the, i, 658 ; Spiritual energy, of, i, 155; Sun the, ii, 162; Sun's, i, 729; Svstem, of our, ii, 158, 162; Triad, a, i, 675; Unit}-, of, i, 467; Universe, of the, i, 310; Vitality, of, i, 620.
Centres, Atoms, of force, i, no, 688; Being, of, ii, 37; Caves stand for, seven, ii, 38; Creative, ii, 772 ; Emanations of the, i, 696; Energy, of, i, 461, ii, 639; Esoteric learning, of, ii, 469; Etheric, i, 172; Evolution, of, ii, 37; Fohat, of, i, 171; Force, of, i, 141, 168, 490, 552, 691, ii, 711; Forces, of, i, 129, 199, ii, 773; Form, of, i, 687; Imperishable, i, 64, 168; Laya, i, 169; Laya, seven, i, 63, 162, 171, 179; Life, of, ii, 36; Living, i, 590; Men born on seven different, ii, 259; Monads, of the, i, 693; Neutral, i, 172, 179; Para- brahman, innumerable, of energy in, i, 159: Religion, ancient, of, i, 13; Ring, of the, i, 40; Spiritual, i, 135; Vortices, of, i, 227; Wheels, of force, i, 141, 168; Wheels placed on imperishable, i, 64.
Centrifugal, Evolution, i, 288; Force, i, 543, 648, ii, 27, 179; Forces, i, 448, 661; Matter, ii, 273; Spirit, for, ii, 273; Ten- dency equal to gravity, ii, 67; Theory, i, 649.
Centripetal, Evolution, i, 288; Force, 1, 649, ii, 27, 179; Forces, i, 302, 448, 661; Matter, descending arc, for, ii, 273; Spirit will become, ii, 273.
Cereals, Development of, ii, 390; Neolithic,
ii. 755-
Cerebral hemispheres, the, 11, 310.
Cerebration and chylification, i, 315, 316.
Ceremonial magic, i, 35, 255, ii, 709, 791.
Ceremonial worship, Eg3'pt, of, i, 13; Profitless, ii, 98.
Ceremonies, Egyptian, ii, 447; Hindu, i, 721; Palestine, of nations remote from, ii, 494; Worship, of primitive, ii, 383.
Ceremony, Holy of Holies, of passing through the, ii, 492; Priest at the mar- riage, i, 674; Sacrificial, ii, 106; Sarva- medha, ii, 640; Yima, of, ii, 645.
Ceres, Agriculture, and, ii, 408; Diana daughter of, ii, 437 ; lerna, worshipped at, ii, 803; Poseidon and, ii, 417, 819; Saturn and, i, 546; Sicily, in, ii, 380.
Cerinthus and the Gnostic sects, ii, 535.
Certus sum, scio quod credidi, ii, 472.
Cetacea, the, ii, 706.
Ceylon, Atlantis, a remnant of, ii, 233, 328; Eclipses explained in, ii, 398; Giants of, ii, 351; Lanka or, ii, 347, 454; Lemuria and, ii, 7 ; Leo vertical to, ii, 426 ; Veddhas of, ii, 206, 439, 763.
Chaiah, or principle of spiritual life, ii,
639- Chain, Cosmic, of universes, i, 74; Earth lowest of the, i, 261, 396, 482, ii, 103, 529: Earth, of spheres beyond our, ii, 741 ; Evolution of our, i, 27S; Globes, of, i, 72, 83, 175, 186, 194, 195, 203, 220, 252, ii, 25, 81, 105, 643, 790, 801 ; Humanity on our own, i, 194, ii, 72 ; Links in one, i, 199, ii, 26; Lunar, the, i, 194, 196, 202, 219; Lunar Pitris and the newly formed, i, 197; Mount Rhipseus, of, ii, 6; Objective little, our, i, 719; Obscuration of a whole plauetars-, ii, 322; Planet, of our, ii, 802; Planetary, i. 49. 73- I37, I53. 176, I77. 178. 179, 252, 258, 270, ii, 72, 243, 322, 334, 402. 636, 640, 652, 737, 743; Planets, of, 1, 48; Pralaya, new, after, i, 205; Septenary, the, i^ 141, 763, 219, 402, 640, 718, 719, ii, 322, 800; vSpheres, of, i, 226, 402, ii, 596, 642; Stanzas occupied -wnth the plane- tary, i, 90; String or, i, 187; Terrene, i, 179"; Terrestrial, our, i, 187, 228, ii, 596, 745; Universe, connecting everything in the, i, 662 ; Wheel or planetary, i, 252 ; World-planets, i, 718; Worlds, of, ii, 268,
531, 640.
Chains, Angels in the, of matter, n, 516; Circular, of globes, i, 184; Earth, of, i, 275; Generally treated of, i, 179; Globes, of, i, 184, 188,629; Mars and Mercury are septenary, i, 189; Planetary, the, i, 175, 182, 194, ii, 325; Planets, of, ii, 567, 739; Strings, or, i, 190 ; System, in our, i, 629, ii, 325; Worlds, of, i, 176, 182.
Chaitanya = intelligence, consciousness,
i. 35- ^
54 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Chakna Padma Karpo, ii, 189. Tablets, ii, 2, 56, 64; Theogony. ii, 258:,
Chakra, Circle or, 1, 139, ii, 488; Disk of Third e5'e, legends of the, ii, 315; Tra-
Vishnu, the, or, ii, 488, 576; Trans- ditions, ii, 412; Triad, ii, 30; Trinity,
Himalayan, i, 139; Wheel, the, or, i, ii, 65; Works, i, 308; Xisuthrus, ii, 147.
235. Chaldseans, Akkadians and, i, 713; Arts
Chakravartin, the everlasting king, ii, 507. of, ii, 474; Astronomical obser\'ations
Chakshusha Manu of the sixth period, ii, of, ii, 656; Belief of, i, 367; Brahmans
651. and, i, 15; Chronology of, ii, 730; Circle,
Chaldaea, Adam of the Jews came from, a symbol with, ii, 566; Civilization of,
ii, 45; Astronomers in, i, 715; Berosus, in ii, 349; Cosmogony of, ii, 26; Druids
the days of, i, 330; Catacombs in, ii, akin to, ii, 799; Ea changed into Tia-
396; Christian legends come from India mat by the later, ii, 56; Egyptians
via, i, 220; Chronologies of, ii, 229, 448; taught by, i, 142; Esotericism of, i, 138;
Dragon in, ii, 370; Elohim came to the Fairy tales of, i, 2S7; Genii of, i, 219;
Jews from, i, 118; iCmblems of chaos Greeks and, i, 722 ; Jews borrowed from,
in, ii, 403; Ghost of old, ii, 236; Giants i, 718, 719, ii, 151; Kabalah of, ii, 250;
of, ii, 351; Gods of, ii, 97; Israelites' Moon, Nanak or Nanar among, ii, 148;
captivity in, i, 332 ; Kabeiri or Kabarim Moses and, ii, 477 ; Mysterj' Gods of,
received their name, i, 469 ; Magi of, i, ii, 3 ; Names in Genesis traced to, ii,
10, ii, 337, 413; Measures of, i, 332; 212; Observations of, i, 723, 726, ii, 656;
Rabbins brought calculations from, ii. Religion of, ii, 571; Science of. ii, 474;
597; Refugees of, ii, 210; Religion of, Svastika found with, ii, 620; Symbols
i, 299; Scriptures of, i, 10; Sorcerers of, of, ii, 566; Worlds of, ii, 638; Zodiac, of,
ii, 223. i, 722.
Chaldsean, Accouttt of Genesis, i, 10, 340, Chaldseo- Akkadian account of creation,
382, ii, 2, 4, 5, 64, 109, 401 ; Adam, ii, ii, 3.
107; Adept, Bible of the, ii, 476; Alle- Chaldseo- Arabic MS., ii, 476.
gory, ii, 304; Ana, Anna derived from Chaldseo- Assyrian, Accounts, ii. 3; Tiles,
the, i, 119; Annedoti, ii, 382; Anu be- ii, joo.
longs to the, Trinity, i, 381, ii, 65; Cha ''seo-Hebrews, ii, 569; Chaldseo-
Arets = earth, in, ii, 152; Ark, allegory Juaean, Gods, i, 719; Mythology, ii, 500.
of the, ii, 304; Astrolatry and Astrology, Chalaees, Ancestors of, ii, 343 ; Discoveries
ii, 659; Biblical figiires, and, ii, 660; by, 1, 641 ; Hebrews and, ii, 790; Initia-
Book of Numbers, i, 26, 218, 234, 245, t;o^ of, ii, 370; Legends of, ii, 154;
260, 261, 359, ii, 40, 89, 104, 117, 395, 483, Magi or, i, 440; Meaning of, ii, 790;
533, 662; Civilization, ii, 236; Cosmas Modern, i, 156; Mysteries, ii, 38; S3ni-
Indicopleustes and a, ii, 417; Cos- bology of, ii, 121; Taurus sacred to, i,
mogony, i, 352, 381, ii, 57, 259, 529, 652; 721; Tiamat or Tisalat of the later, ii.
Creation, account of, ii, 55, 109; Curse, 64; Worship of, ii, 802.
account of, ii, 295; Dagon, ii, 57, 147; Challenger, the, ii, 348, 825, 826, 837.
Deluge, ii, 4; Dynasties, i, 719, ii, 330, Chamber, King's, in Pyramid, i, 285, ii,
447,510; Exotericism, ii, 97 ; Fragments, 484, 488, 493, 589; Soul-perception, of,
ii, 56, no, 122, 191; Gnostics, Christian, i, 301.
i, 234; Gods, the seven, i, 628, 718, ii, Chamberof perfections, Cheops' tomb the,
102; Heptakis, the seven rays of the, i, i, 337.
248; Hierophants, i, 377; Jews borrowed. Chambers, J. D., quoted, ii, 2.
Gods, i, 718; Kabalah, i, 221, 678, ii, Chambers, Seven planetaiy, i, 621; South,
484; Kings, i, 340; Legends, ii, 315, of the, i, 710.
694; Literature, i, 11; Magi not, names Chameleon, Third eye in, ii, 310.
of, i, 717; Man-fish, ii, 57, 147; Manu- Champ Dolent, near vSt. INIalo, ii, 795.
script, i, 424; Moon worship, i, 417; Champlain epoch of North polar sub- Moses, source of, ii, 447; Nabathean mersion, ii, 342.
Agriculture, original of, ii, 474; Necro- Champollion, quoted, i, 470, 513, ii, 384.
polis, ii, 485; Noah, ii, 150; Nuah, ii, Chandalas, Jews descended from, i, 332,
153, 154, 485; Numerical system, i, 116; ii, 210.
Cannes, i, 284; Oracles, i, 255, 372, 500; Chandrabhaga, Barbarians masters of, i.
Philosophy, i, 678, 736; Qu-tamy, ii, 404.
478; Records, i, 15; Religion, i, 39, 736; Chandragupta, Brahmans arrayed against,
Scriptures, i, 10, 497, ii, 46, 478; Sep- ii, 580.
tenary, i, 497, ii, 648; Sin, i, 268, 425; Chandravanshas, dynasties and kings, i.
Soma, worship of, i, 422; Star-worship- 417, 422.
pers, ii, 474; Sun = El, in, ii, 570; Sym- Chandrayana or lunar year, i, 68.
bolism, i, 341; Symbols, ii, 401, 476; Chang- ty, the Lord, ii, 293.
INDEX.
55
Chanina, the Rabbi, i, 26.
Ch'anoch, Enos, or Hanoch, ii, 409.
Chant-like sounds of the Second Race, ii, 208.
Chantong or He of the thousand eyes, ii. 189.
Chaos, Abyss of, i, 160, 402; iEther and, i, 459; Ancients, of the, i, 366; Atoms in Primordial, i, 174; Baoth =, i, 219; Binary or, ii, 586; Bythos and, ii, 607; Chroiios and, i, 637; Cosmic powers at feud with, ii, 500; Creation from, i, 217, 487; Darkness of, i, 369, 719; Deep, or the, i, 95, 269, 331, 359, 737> ^i. 148, 554; Deluge and, monsters generated in, ii, 55, 327; Depths, the raj-less, i, 237; Divine ray and, i, 99; Divine thought and, i, 94^ ", 743; Egg dropped into, i, 384; Energy reflected in, i, 359; Erebus born out of, i, 135; Evil or, i,
331, ii, 401; Fall into, i, 705; Flood of waters in, ii, 153; Great deep and, ii, 554; Great mother, the, i, 109, ii, 528; Harmony and, i, 467; Ideos or, i, 303; Kabalistic trinit}', and the, i, 134; Ron- ton or, i, 234, 261; Light in darkness or, ii, 113; Matter or, i, 117, 157, 633, ii, 154; Moist principle or, ii, 625; Mon- sters of, ii, 55, 57; Mother, i, 109, 655, ii, 528; Mulaprakriti, primary aspect of, i, 585; Non-being, and, i, 701; Noon or, i, 331; Nux born out of, i, 135; Personifications of, i, 464; Phanes and, i, 637; Primeval, i, 129, ii, 89, 530; Pri- meval deep, or, i, 95; Primeval space or, ii, 500; Primeval waters or, i, 361; Primitive, the, i, 655; Primordial, i, 174,
332, 352; Principles confused in, ii, 403; Ray, causes, to cease, i, 252; Secondary, ii, 510; Sen.se, to the, i, 32; Senseless, was, i, 363; Shape, takes, i, 379; Sige and, ii, 607; Sound called the world out of, i, 467; Space or, i, 134, 402, 496, ii, 500; Spirit and, i, 99, 103, 499, ii, 69, 109, 401, 530, 694; Symbolism of, i, 93; Sym- bols of, i, 464; Thalatth presides over, i, 423; Universal form not mirrored in, ii, 744; Universe emerges from, i, 161, 650; Vacuit}', or, i, 488; Virgin-Mother, i, 95; Void'or, i, 367; Waters or, i, 93, 332, 361, ii, 153; Wisdom of, i, 102.
Chaos-Theos-Kosmos, triple deit}', the, i, 370; Section, referred to, i, 393, 399; Unknown First Cause, or, i, 365.
Chaotic, Antegenetic or, period, i, 382; Earth, i, 363, ii, 138; Dreams, i, 192; Energy, ii, 631; Matter, ii, 634, 636; Period, i, 382; Principle, ii, 631; Stage, i, 489.
Chappe, the Abb^, ii, 657.
Charachara or loconiotive or fixed, i, 490.
Characteristic, Buddhi, propert}' of Ma- hat is, i, 277; Hierarchies, of the, i,
296; Matter, of, i, 272, 278; Saboean worship, of, ii,.483.
Characteristics, Akasha, of, i, 276; Ani- mating principle, of the, i, 699; Cell, in the germ, i, 243 ; Cometary matter, of, i, 653; Earthly, i, 295; Gases, of, i, 683; Genii of, i, 308; Gods, of, i, 308; Groups, of, ii, 704; Human organism, of, ii, 59; Kali Yuga, of, i, 404; Karma, of law of, i, 695; Matter, of, i, 690; Races, of, ii, 463; Zodiac, of signs of, i, 714.
Characterization, Law of permanent, ii, 704.
Charcot, Mesmer, vindicates, ii, 165; Re- ferred to, ii, 387.
Chariot, Heavenly form u.sed as a, i, 380; Ray, used by the, i, 235; Vehicle, or, i,
234- Chariots, Dhruva, attached to, ii. 513; Lha, of the, ii, 15; Planets, of the, ii,
34- Charles, Law of, i, 112. Charm, Mandrake as a, ii, 30. Charmers, Sei-pents are, i, 440. Charms, Fruit, on, i, 508; Magic shield
destro3"ed, ii, 412. Chart, Astro-theosophic, ii, 483; Atlantis,
of, ii, 837 ; Cyclopaedia, from a Japanese.
ii, 213; Donnelly, of Atlantis by, ii, 837;
Ojihites, of the, ii, 567; Origen's, i, 483;
Primitive and symbolic, i, 349. Charvaka materiali.sts, i, 451. Chastity, Condition of Chelaship, a, ii,
309; Gods of, i, 511. Chat or elementar}' body, ii, 670. Chatamp^ramba the Field of Death, ii,
362. Chatur, Eka is, i, 58, 100; Four, is, i, 100;
Tri, takes to itself, i, 58. Chatur-mukham or perfect cube, ii, 488. Chatvarah, in connection with Manavah,
ii, 149. Chaubard the astronomer, i, 550. Chavah, Eve a European transformation
of ii, 204. Cha^-ah in the Kabalah, ii, 670. Chebel or conception, Abel is, ii, 132. Checks, number, ii, 569. Cheiron, Brazen columns of ii, 648. Chela, Accepted, an, i, 188; Laiioo or, i,
100; Need fear no danger, ii, 308; Pupil
or, i, 227; Sagara, to Aurva, ii, 666. Chelas, Circle of pledged, i. 194; Master
and his, i, 50, 191; Meaning of the
dragon not given to, ii, 530; Outer or
semi-lay, i, 147; Upani-shads used for-
nierh' b)-, i, 291 ; Warning to, who fail,
ii- 255- Chelaship, Conditions of, ii, 309. Chelonians, ii, 736. Chemi or ancient Egypt, i, 393. Chemical, Action, i, 354; Actions peculiar
to different orbs, i, 654; Affinity, laws
e6 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of ii 6s8- Asjent. ii, 627; Alchemical, or, Cherubs, Apostles, and the, ii, 121; Ark,
i, 580; Atonfs, i, 165, 238, 682, 687, ii, 113, on the, ii 482; Christian dogma, of, 1,
711- Characteristics of cometary matter, 119; Eighth world is the abode of, 1,
i6'^2- Combination, i, 660; Constituents, 469; Elohim, sparks and, 11, 90; Jews,
i' 2S1; Death, action in, i, 573; Ele- of the, ii 121 ; Tetragrammaton, stand-
ikent, i, 684; Elements, i, 360, 499, 602, ing beside the, 11, 377; ^Vmgs of the
6S4, ii, 663; Energy, i, 601; Evolution, two, 1, 714.
i, 245 ; Force, i, 554, 555 ; Investigations, Chesed = Globe G, 1, 221.
i 7^2- Light, action of terrestrial, 1, Cheta cave of Ba-hian, 1, 4.
6'=,v Manifestations, i, 173; Molecules, Chevalier Drach referred to, 1, 505.
compound, i, 686; Natural philosophy, Cheybi or Spiritual soul, 11, 670.
branch of, i, 736; Organism, structure Chhan or Dan a term for Esoteric schools,
in an, i, 278; Particle, a, i, 680; Physical i 4- . .^^ ^ .. ^ ^
and, i, 597; Trinity, ii, in; Variety Chhandajas or will-born, 11, 618
and numerical relations, ii, 663. Chhdndogya Upanishad, quoted, ",675
Chemically, Liquor vita; works on the Chhaya, Astral image, or, 11, 106 183;
atoms i, 587. Double of the Pitris, or, 11, 127; Lmga
Chemis (C'hemi) Phantom form of the, i, Sharira or, ii, 627 ; Pitris, of the, 11, 511;
,g^ Race, ii, 18, 95 ; Self-born, 11, 19 ; Shadow,
Chemist, Atom of the, i, 524; Calculations ii, 107, 183 511.
of the. ii, 692 ; Occultist- Alchemist and, Chhaya-birth, a mode of sexless procrea-
i, 167;' Psychometer ought to be a, i, tion, ii, 183. ^ ., ir-
222- Zero-point of matter, stops at the, Chhaya-Loka, Divine Arupa reflects itself
i, 156. in, i' 62, 144- , . ,
Chemistry, Arvans learned, ii, 445; Atomic Chha3-as, Boneless animals, of, 11, 194;
mechanics, must be, i, 559; Atoms of. Fathers, of the, 11, 223; First race
i 239 523- Crookes a specialist in, i, formed from, 11, 145; Images or, 11, 243 ;
681 • Department of, i, 680; Discoveries Inferior, ii, 238; Lords entered the, 11,
in, i, 164; Elements, i, 498, 59^, 681, 170; Lunar Pitns, of, 1, 204; Men, u,
682- Ether in, i, 527; Father of modern, 197; Self-born were, 11, 146; Seven, ot
ii, 694; Future, of the, i, 681 ; Hydrogen the third, ii, 624; Shadow-Adam, of our
in, ii. Ill; Inductive science, an, i, 641 ; doctrine, 11, 529; Shadows, or, 1, 214,
Magicians of the future, the, i, 281 ; 625, ii, 95, 561 ; Solid became, u, 22.
Mechanics and, i, 558; Medieeval ages Chidakasham, the field of universal con-
and, ii, 449; Missing links of, i, no; sciousness, n, 631, 633.
Modern, i, 238, 562; Nature, and Oc- Chiim, Elohim identical with, 1, 154.
cult i, 595; New, 1,683; Number seven Child, Earth, of, 11, 297; Egg of chaos
in, ii, 663; Occult science, and, i, 635; born in the, 1, 219; Lotus-flower, seated
Ozone not to be made by, i, 606; Phy- on the, i, 409; Present is, of past, 11,
sics and, i, 657; Problem of, i, 652; 466; Radiant, i, 58, 100; Receiving the
Protyle and, i, 303, 362; Revolution in kingdom of God as a little, 11, 530.
old, i, 683; Sub-elements, i, 371 ; Terms, Child, Mrs. Lydia Maria, quoted, 1 383.
War in, about, i, 360; Vital, i, 580. Child-bearing, Engine, a, 11, 179; Holy of
Chemists, Adepts, alchemists and, ii, 364; Holies pointed to, 11, 492.
Atom of the, i, 557; Atoms, beginning Child-birth, Artemis- Lochia goddess of, to revise the theory of, i, 166; Cometary i, 425; Diana presided over, 1, 415; matter not known to, i, 653 ; Elements, Dragon and, 11, 400; Grecian moon- view of the. i, 682; Ozone of modern, goddesses and, 1, 284; Woman in, u, i, 280; Protvle, searching for, i, 77,677; 400. , ■ . r Zero, use of the term, i, 162. Child-givmg, Jehovah s chief function Chenresi, Dhyani, ii, 188, 189; Padmapani was, ii, 489. . ^ .
or, ii, 183. Childhood, Humanity, of, 1, 293; Lan-
Chenre'si Vanchug, the powerful and all- guages, of, ii, 209; Lemurians, of the,
seeing, ii, 188. ii, 285; Mankind, of, 1, 245; Moses, of,
Cheops, Pyramid of, i, 140, 337, ii, 484, 589- "> 447- . , , ..
Cherub, Derivation of, i, 391; Garden Children, Birth of, 11, 237; Cronus swal-
of Eden, at the gate of, i, 152; Lord lows his, ii, 434; Earth and mankind
God rode upon a, i, 505; Seraph, or, become, i, 667; Earth, of, 11, 97; God,
i, 388; vSerpent or, i, 390. of, i, 444; Israel, of, 11, 567, 568, 662;
Cherubim, Ark, over the, ii, 545; Bible, Jesus on, 11, 530; Mary, of, 11, 555; Men,
of the, i, 151; Cherubs, or, ii, 527; Im- of, ii, 567; Niobe, of, 11, 815 ; RebeUion,
mortality, conferring, ii, 254. of, i, 331, 391; Rebellious, 11, 222; Re-
Cherubims, Cunning work of the, i, 150. incarnations of young, 11, 317; Sun, ot
INDEX. 57
the, ii, 532; Yellow father and White ligion amon:^, i, 403; Works known to
mother, of the, ii, 19. Orientalists, i, 6; Writer, referred to, ii,
Chini-nang, the Chinese, ii, 382. 442; Yao, ii, 150; Y-King, ii, 391; Zo-
Chinipanzee, Anthropoid niauinial and, diac, ii, 656.
ii, 203; Brain, size of, ii, 720; Creation Chinesische Literaiur, quoted by Max
of the, ii, 716; Dryopithecus and, ii, Miiller, i, 20.
714; Fossils of the, ii, 274; Human Chinmatra or Parabrahman, ii, 631.
descent of, ii, 721; Intelligence of, ii, Chintamany Raghanaracharya referred
713, 716; Negro separated from the, ii, to, ii, 54.
716. Chior-gaur or dance of giants, ii, 358.
China, Ancient annals of, ii, 316; Archi- Chipped-stone age, the, ii, 782.
lecture of, ii, 325; Buddhist Arhats C/^z)>i, bj' Max Miiller, i, 29.
reach, i, 12; Celestial numbers of, ii, Chiram or Hiram, Secret work of, ii, 119.
39; Chronologies of, ii, 448; Confucius, Chit, Achit, Atma, Mahat, Parabrahman,
and, ii, 584; Cosmogony, i, 474; Dragon etc., i, 89, 308.
temples in, ii, 396; Esoteric schools of, Chitkala, the Kwan-Yin of the Buddhists,
i, 7; Fallen demon of, ii, 510; Fohi in, i, 30S.
men of, ii, 30; Garden of Eden in, ii. Chiton, a coat, ii. 212.
213; Gautama called Amida in, i, 134: Chitonuth-our, ii, 212.
Kwan-Shai-Yin in, i, loi, 511 ; Kv/an-Yin Chitragupta, the register of, i, 130.
in, i, 160, ii, 189; Lotus revered in, i, 406; Chitrashikandinas, Bright-crested, or, i,
Lung-Shu of, i, 90; Monstrous reptiles 488; Great Bear, the, i, 248, ii, 668.
in, ii, 753; Mountain tribe in, ii, 206; Chlorine, i, 596, 601, 602, 639, 640.
Nagarjunaof, i, 90; Philosophical teach- Chnouphis or Agathodaemon, the solar,
ing in, i, 4; Planetary conjunctions im- ii, 220, 221, 394.
portant in, i, 720; P'u-to in, island of i, Chnumis sun of the universe, ii, 545.
loi, 511; Revealed, quoted, i, 511; Shu- Chogi Daugpoi Sangye, i, 624.
Aiw^primitive Bible of, i, 26; Tao-ists of, Chohan, the Maha, ii, 434.
ii, 584; Tradition in, i, 18; Yih-shii-Iu- Chohanic, Dhj^ani-Buddhic, i, 83; Host,
kia-lun of, i, 90. Dhyan, i, 183.
Chinaman, Japanese, can communicate Chohans, Dhyanis, Gods, i, 679; Five-
witli, i, 326, ii, 463; Oratorios to a, ii, 687; fold, ii, 610; Intelligences, informing,
Svastika and, ii, 619. ii, 37; Lords of the moon, or, ii, 17, 79.
Chinamen, Lineage of the inland, ii, 293 ; Choir, Gods, of, ii, 146; Planets, of, i,
Offshoots of, ii, 188; Year of, ii, 657. 718.
Chinese, Alphabet i, 326; Ancestors, ii. Choirs, Genii, of, i, 313; Spirits of, ii,
138; Astronomical sphere, i, 722; Astro- 510.
nomical work, ii, 657; Astronomy, ii, Chokmah, Binah and, i, 472,678; Brain,
809; Atlantis in,- teachings, ii, 388; Au- or the, i, 376; Kether oi', i, 472; Male
tumn, i, 439; Books, ii, 731; Buddhism wisdom, ii, 556; vSephirothal triad, i,
by Rev. J. Edkins, i, 4, 12, loi, 151, 474, 125, ii, 282; Wisdom, or, i, 260, 379, ii,
ii, 189; Buddhist ascetics, i, 197; Buddh- 88, 143, 743.
ist philosophy, i, 255; Buddhist rite, ii, Chokmah-Binah, the male-female, ii, 663.
98; Buddhists, i, 474; Characters, ii, Chokra or servant, i, 403.
458 ; Chronology, ii, 229, 455 ; Civiliza- Cholula, Great pyramid of, ii, 289.
tions of, ii, 349; Cosmogonies, i, 381, ii. Chord, Magnetic or odic, i, 606.
511; Cosmographies, ii, 638; Dragon, ii. Chords, Etheric, i, 616; Universal con-
216, 220, 293, 381 ; Emperors, ii, 381 ; sciousness, of, i, 190.
Esotericism, i, 138; Exoteric worship. Chosen people, God, of, i, 714; Israel, of,
i, 150; Fifth race, and the, ii, 381 : First ii, 570; Jacob, sons of, ii, 447; Jeho-
man, i, 392; Fohi, i, 711; Forefathers, vah's, ii, 631; Laws of the, ii, iia;
ii, 443; Giants on, ii, 293; Language, i. Lord's portion, the, ii, 567; Moses, and
326; Legends, ii, 315, 3S5; Literature, i, the, ii, 491; Phallic symbols degraded
7; Logograms, ii, 350; Lunar month, i, by the, i, 339; Traditions of the, ii, 112.
439; Mystics, i, 90; Nests, i, 663; Nir- Chow dynasty, ii, 316.
vana in, Nippang, i, 70; Philosophj-, i. Chow Kung, ii, 316.
255; Records, i, 292; Religion of, i, 299; Chozzar, Dragon, ii, 372; Male- female, ii,
Riddle, ii, 488; Scholar, i,"5, 512; Senzar 611; Neptune or, ii, 610.
commentaries, tran.slations of, i, 50; Chrestos, Christos incarnating in, ii, 605 ;
Temple literature, i, 7; Text of vStanza Mankind the, ii, 438; Tribulation and
VI, 1, 160; Third eye, legends of the, sorrow, the man of, ii, 593.
ii, 315; Traditions, ii, 57, 191; Turanian Chrests, Neophytes were called, ii, 593.
class, belong to the, i, 13; Wisdom Re- Christ, Agathodiemon or, ii, 293; Agni
58
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
suggestive of, ii, io6; Angel man and, ii, 121 ; Ascension of, ii, 748; Birth of, i, 722, ii, 655, 730; Bride of, ii, 394; Buddhi, not, ii, 241; Christendom, and, ii, 682; Christians, the, ii, 530; Corner- stone, the, ii, 663 ; Cross is the, ii, 620 ; Epaphos, connected with, ii, 433 ; Ferouer of, ii, 504; Gnostic Cabbalistic value of, ii, 569; Gnostic value of, i, 343; Gnostics and, i, 217, ii, 293, 671; Horus or, ii, 620, 671; Hosts of angels and, ii, 247; Jehovah or, ii, 79; Joseph's dream, star in, i, 712; Light of, i, 507; Logos or, ii, 247 ; Lucifer as, ii, 569 ; Mercury the Ferouer of, ii, 504 ; Nature of, ii, 172; Nazarenes before, ii, loi ; Occult teachings of, ii, 241; Ophites, and, i, 512; Personation of the risen, ii, 535; Pisces refer to, i, 716; Planetary conjunctions and, i, 720; Prometheus and, ii, 431; P.oman Catholics ana, i, 671; Satan, and, ii, 522; Serpent, the, ii, 293; Spirit of the teaching of, ii, 586; Stars in the hand of, ii, 669; vSun, i, 417; Taurus and, i, 720; Wisdom, an echo of, ii, 507. Christ-Jtidas one of the lunar twins, i,
422. Christ-Man, the, i, 83. Christ-state or Krishna, ii, 639. Christ-stone, ii, 356. Christ-Sun, Defender of the, ii, 503. Christendom, Christ, and, ii, 682; Ignor- ance of, ii, 499. Christian, Altar, i, 500; Angelology, ii, 64; Apostles' view of deity, i, 37; Bible, i, 712, 719, ii, 695; Bishop, blessing of, ii, 587; Canon, i, 220, ii, 566; Catholics, ii, 98; Chronologers, i, 719; Church, i, 89; Churches, i, 25, 500; Circumcision, view of, ii, 623 ; Clergy, ii, 275 ; Compu- tations, ii, 77; Creation, i, 278; Creed, ii, 694; Cross, i, 342, 721, ii, 103, 588, 620; Demons, ii, 500; Devil, i, 445, ii, 256; Dogmas, i, 97, 332, 430, 431, ii, 109, 500, 522; Dogmatic, a, i, loi; Era, i, 19, 23, 284, 408, 449, 710, 719, 720, ii_, 240, 448, 581 ; Ether and atoms, associations of, i, 734; Fall of the angels, idea of the, i, 97, ii, 180; Fallen angels, ii, 109; Fathers, i, 24, 72, 102, 360, ii, 580; Fire-worship- per, i, 146; Generals, ii, 74; Gnosticism, i, 27 ; Gnostics, i, 234, ii, 483, 594; God of wind, sacrifices to the, i, 505; Heathen, hated, of, ii, 494; Hebrew Bible, and, i, 410; Hermetic books, editor of, i, 738; Hierarchy, i, 119; H0I3' of Holies, ii, 488; Interpretation, ii, 41 ; Judaism, ii, 495; Kabalah, i, 261, ii, 34, 41 ; Kabalists, the, i, 27, 144, 218, 236, 251, 302, ii, 121 ; Legends, ii, 275; Lunar symbology, i, 416; Magna Mater, i, 422; Matter to the, i, 697; Melchizedek, writers on, ii, 409;
Monks, ii, 561; Mysteries, i, 27, ii, 591, Mystics, i, 46, 47/235, 374, 716, ii, 102. 479; Nations, i, 445, ii, 493, 622; Noah cannot be monopolized by the, ii, 408; Occultists, i, 46; One law of the, ii, 585; Orientalists, i, 36; Orthodox, creed, ii, 694; Pagan and, 1,314, 506; Phallic sym- bols, ii, 89; Phallicism, i, 488; Philo- sophy, ii, 407; Religion, i, 417, 488, ii. 26, 63, 243; Revelation, ii, 654; Roman Catholics, ii, 93; Sacerdotalism, ii, 591; Satan of, theology, ii, 63, 243; Saviour, the, i, 720, ii, 240, 433; Scheme, the, ii, 522; Schemers, ii, 591; vScripture, i, 286; Sectarianism, ii, 483; Septenary, ii, 648; Seraphim, i, 151; Serpent, symbolism of the, ii, 370; Smaragdhie Tablet, dis- figurement of, ii, 119; Smoothing, i, 306; Soul, teaching of, i, 622; Symbol, li, 488, 495, 588; Symbolism, ii, 370, 485; Symbologists, i, 717; vSystem, ii, 97, 399, 639; Teachings, ii, 438, 667; Temples,, ii, 89; Theogony, archangels, of, i, 73; Theologians, i, 2)l', 664, 718; Theological prejudice, ii, 61 ; Theology, i, 44, 67, 73,. 98, 100, 307, 410, 411, 673, ii, 44, 49, 63, 73, 98, 100, 522; Topography, 11, 418; Traducers, ii, 491 ; Triad anthropomor- phized by the orthodox, i, 46; Trinities, 1, 46; Trinity, i, 15, 46, 138, ii, 373; War in heaven, dogma of the, i, 97, ii, 522; Wars, i, 506; Writers, modern, i, 508; Zodiac and the, era, i, 720.
Christian, P., referred to, i, 120.
Christianity, Angelic hosts of, i, 70; Arch- angels of, i, 116; Blessings of, ? i, 506; Cross of, ii, 593; Devil of, ii, 556; Dissc^ lution, on the great, ii, 800; Dogmas of, i, 331; Dustof, i, 25; Early, i, 24; Eccle- siastical, i, 218; Fire a symbol of spirit in, i, 87; Genesis a prologue in, i, 39; Greece, in, i, 349; Greek philosophy and, ii, 585; Holy spirit of early, i, 678; Intolerance of early, i, 666; Judaism, based on, i, 284; Magic in the begin- ning of, i, 23; Marriage a symbol of, i, 674; Mediaeval, i, 24; Messengers of, i, 370; Monotheism of, ii, 44; Orientalists insult, ii, 106; Rabbis' hatred of, ii, 566: Religion, the latest, ii, 407; Satan, and, i, 443 ; Scriptures of Chaldsea the basis for, i, 10; vSempiternity invented by ecclesiastical, i, 68; Truth and fact, and, ii. 63.
Christians, Absolute of the, 11, 570; Kxw- Suph, and, ii, 404; Angels of, i, 125, 242; Archangels, i, 220, ii, 394; Astronomical ignorance of, ii, 748; Bunsen denounced by, ii, 391 ; Creation as viewed by, i, 253 ; Cross of, ii, 34; Devil of, i, 44^; Doc- trine of, i, 25 ; Dogma of, ii, 403 ; Dragon of, i, 721 ; Elect Messiah of, i, 717; Foun- der of, ii, 540; Frog-symbol of early, i.
INDEX.
59
413; Genii of, i, 219; Gentiles and, ii, 494; Gnostics, ii, 639; God of, i, 220; Greek, i, 66 r, 670; Hindus almost, i, 14; Initiates among, ii, 63; Jehovah, and, ii, 534» 569; Jewish, i, 219, 260; Jews and, ii, 494; Jordan, the, ii, 616; Kos- nios, idea of, ii, 158; Last judgment of, 1, 159; Latin, i, 670; Logos of, i, 155, 441 ; Lucifer and, ii, 36; Maharajahs, four, i, 148; Messengers of, i, 163; Monads of, i, 690; Morning star, of, ii, 802; Mystic, i, 216; Nazarenes and, i, 219; Nemesis, i, 704; Non-initiated, ii, 65; Old Testa- ment and, ii. 496; Pagan nations, and, i, 432; Prometheus and, ii, 431; Protes- tant, i, 695; Rabbins and, ii, 405; Re- bellious angels of, i, 631 ; Roman Catho- lic, i, 661 ; Sacred birds of, i, 38S; Satan and, ii, 35; Scriptural quotations ought to convince, ii, 663; Sectarian, i, 305; Self-evident meaning, blind as to, i, 301 ; Serpent, and the brazen, ii, 381; Spirits of, i, 130, 331 ; Supersensuous beings believed in by, i, 685; Supreme deity of, ii, 586; Svastika and earl}-, ii, 620; Uni- fied name with the, ii, 638; Venus-Luci- fer and, ii, 35; Verbum of, i, 155; Water- lily, of, i, 406; Worm that never dies of, ii, 621. Christology is mummified mvthologv, i,
423-
Christos, Adept becoming, ii, 613; Agatho- daemon or, ii, 394; Atma or, ii, 504; Chnouphis the Gnostic, ii, 221; Chres- tos and, ii, 605; Dion3-sus or, ii, 43S; Divine, the, i, 155; Divine wisdom or, i, 496; Esoteric sexless, i, loi; Gnostics, of, ii, 570,743; Initiates of, i, 216; Light of, ii, 41 ; Logos is, i, 159, ii, 241 ; Messiah or, ii, 26; Names of, ii, 502; Nazarenes followers of, i, 219; Seventh principle, the, ii, 241; Sophia and, i, 157; Sun stands for, i, 159.
Christos-Sophia, i, 513.
Christs, race of. New, ii, 433; Reincarna- tions of, i, 700.
Chromosphere of the sun, i, 576, 638.
Chronicles, quoted, i, 454, ii, 404.
Chronologers, Bible, i, 719; Kalpas of, i, 395-
Chronological, Calculations, ii, 53, 75; Computations of ancients, ii, 655; Cy- cles, ii, 838; Data as to age of our planet, i, 174; Geology's speculations, li, 700: Information, ii, 70; Kapilas, meanings of, ii, 603; Mvsteries, ii, 87; Order ignored, ii, 334; Statements, ii, 157; System in Hebrew scripture, ii, 660.
Chronologies, Chaldaea and China, of, ii, 229, 44S.
Chronologists, Bible facts, and, ii, 730; Church, disputes among, ii, 413.
Chronology, Anthropologists, of, ii, 164; Archseologists tamper with, i, 739; Aryan calculations, based upon, ii, 278; Bentley, of, ii, 80; Biblical, i, 708, 715, ii> 277,' 351, 408, 41Q, 475, 496, 659, 660. 729; Brahmans, of the, ii, 55, 69, 163, 208, 595, 628, 733, 752; Church, ii, 413; Dar- win, from, ii, 10; Deluges, of, the, ii, 320; Discrepancies in, ii, 321 ; Divine dynasties, of, ii, 384 ; Dwarfing, ii, 337; Earth, of our, ii, 51 ; Eastern nations, of, ii, 278; Esoteric, ii, 9, 413, 823; Eso- teric geological, ii, 749; Exoteric Jewish, ii, 414; Genesis, of, ii, 474; Geologists, of, ii, 164, 841 ; Greeks, the, ii, 656; HindiJ, ii, 76, 77, 413. 581, 656; Initiates, veiled by, ii, 754; Insects, of, i, 157; Jews, ii, 414; Judaso-Christian, 1,397; Modern science, of, i, 708; Modern scientific systems of, i> 339; Occult, ii, 660; Orthodox teach- ings, of, ii, 55; Orthodox western, ii, 729; Puranas, of the, ii, 235, 236, 603; Race- periods, of, ii, 823; Riddles, in, ii, 375; Secret Doctrine, The, of tlie, ii, 471; Theological, ii, 205, 841 ; Unscientific, i,
719-
Chronos, Creation of, i, 487; Phanes, chaos and, i, 637; Time or, ii, 281, 356.
Chroub or Cherubs in their animal form, ii, 121.
Chthonia the chaotic earth, i, 363, ii, 138.
Clithonian divinities, ii, 380.
Chu = Divine Spirit, ii, 670.
Chuang a Chinese pliilosopher, ii, 230.
Chulpas or burial places of Peru and Bo- livia, ii, 795.
Chung Ku, the historiographer, ii, 57.
Chupunika, one of the Pleiades, ii, 581.
Church, Adam a, ii, 46; Angels of the Roman, i, 256; Book of Enoch and the, ii, 560, 564; Catholic, i, 119, 496; Christ. of, ii, 241; Chronologists, disputes of, ii, 413; Council of Elyrus, ii, 292; Devil and the, i, 99, 100, ii, 249, 617; Dhyan Chohans called devils by, ii, 617; Dog- mas, i, 89, 218, ii, 400; Double sign and the, ii, 33; Ephesians, interpretation of i, 353; Fallen angels, and, ii, 535; Fathers of the, i, 22, 27, 218, 373, 374, 411, 480, 500, 11, loi, 103, 567, 594, 601; First-born of, i, 429; Great enemy of, i, 494; Greek, i, 246, 314, 412, 496, 674: Immaculate conception, dogma of, i, 89; Interpretation, i, 353; Jews and, i, 332; Kabalists in the, ii, 789; Latin, i, 27, 314, 674, 699, ii, 2>l, 394, 485, 560, 564; Militant, ii, 593; Monza, at, ii, 620; Nave in a, ii, 485; Ofiicial, ii, 593; Per- sonal God, and a, ii, 498; Plato, and, ii, 623; Progress, ii, 739; Ritual, i, 148, 330; Ritualism, ii, 400; Roman, the, i, 128, 148, 356, 412; Rome, of, i, 416, ii, 241, 356; Sl. John, of, ii, 620; Satan, and.
6o
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii, 536; vSatanic legions, of. i, 353; Sons of ii, 74; Spirit of Buddha present m, i, 512'; Teachings, i, 119, 446; Tempta- tion, on, i, 446- , , . Church-lamps, Frog on the lotus on, 1.
Churches, Altar in, i, 500; Archangels of, i, 699; Birth of, ii, 243; Divine truth, fighting, ii, 394; Egg-symbol of, 1, 394: Figures of. ii, 77 ; Frog-symbol in, 1, 414; Karma of the, ii, 239; Marriage m, 1, 674; Personse of, i, ,468; Satan and, i, 220; Sects, or creeds, no, i, 364; Seven, ii, 670. Churchianitv, i, 520, ii, 79°, 79i- Churchmen on the plurality of worlds, 1,
664, ii, 748. Churning of the ocean, i, 97, 371, 407. 4^2,
428, ii, 398. Chwolsohn, i, 424, 449, n, 473- 474. 475. .47a. Chy Fa-hian, author of Foe-Koiic-ki, 11,
213. . . ,
Chylification and cerebration, 1, 315, 316.
Chvuta the fallen, ii, 50.
Cibola, Cities of, ii, 39; Expeditions to, ■ ,
786. Cicero, ii, 222, 437, 472. Cichen-Itza. Sepulchre at, li, 38. Cidastes. the genus, ii, 22S. Ciel et Terre of Reynaud, quoted, 1, 547. Cifron an Arabic word, i, 386. Cimmerian darkness, ii, 70. Cimmerians, ii, 816, 818. Cincinnati, Dr. Crawford of, ii, 29; Masoftic
Revieiv of, ii, 40. 80. Cipher and Sephrim. i. 386. Ciphering, First teachers of, i, 387. Ciphers, Figures or, ii, 244; Multiplied,
"' 321. . ^ ■ ■■ .
Circassia, Raised stones in, 11, 361. Circe and the companions of Ulysses, ii,
813. Circle, Ain-Suph a boundless, i, 462 ; All- Deity, ii, 629; All Presence of the bound- less, ii, 623; Area, natural basis of all. i, 335; Area of, inscribed in square, ii, 574; Arctic pole, of, ii, 11; Aristotle omitted the, i, 674; Avalokiteshvara the great, i, 463; Bible and the. ii, 575; Boundary of the great, i, 118: Bound- less, the, i, 125, 259, 462, 463, 673, ii, 512, 579. 623; British linear measures, origin of, i, 333; Central point, with, ii, 583; Chakra or, i, 139; Chelas. of pledged, i, 194; Circumference of a, ii, 42; Con- cealed unity symbolized by, ii. 583; Cosmogony, of,'i, 477; Cross and, i, 392. ii, 565, 571, 576, 577, 579, 580, 615, 622: Cube and, ii. 634; Darkness, of, 1, 229; Decussated, ii, 623; Deity and the. ii, 566; Diameter of the, i, 420, 421, 428, ii, 33, 42, 226, 584; Divine spiritual, ii, 34; Eastern esotericism, in, 1, 341 ; Egg, or,
i, 153, 384; Elohim, of the. i, 139; End- less, i, 259; Fiery, ii, 372; Four-fold, i, 226; God is a, ii, 575; Heaven, of, i, 459; Hierogram within a, i, 673; lao and the, ii, 565; Infinite, i, 368, ii, 488, 605; Infinitude of the, i, 672 ; Infinity of, i, 138, 159; Jehovah and the, ii, 565; Kaba- listic, i, 139; Life, of, i, 242, ii, 587; Line, and, i, 386, 421, 478; Mandala, or, i, 412; Manifestation, of, ii, 44; Mathematical point within, i, 672 ; Measures in rela- tion to, i, 332 ; Moon, of, i, 203 ; Mosaic Jews, of, i, 219; Motion used in a vicious, i, 541; Mundane, ii, 58S; Mysticism of the, ii, 583; Necessity of, ii, 317, 396; Nought or, ii, 606; Number of, i, 118; One but the All, not the, ii, 658; One is an unbroken, i, 40; Parker on the, i, 335 ; Pass not, of, i, 155 ; Perfect, ii, 583 ; Perpetual motion in a, ii, 470; Pillar and, ii, 486; Plane of, i, 40, 46, 673; Plato, of, ii, 623; Point in the, i, 118, 390, 460, 672, ii, 583; Primary, ii, 120; Primordial, ii. 577 ; Quadrature of the infinite, i, 368; Regents, of, ii, 513; Sacred four within the, i, 126; Sciences, of, ii, 738; Sequent and, i, 391, 44i,. ij, 372; vSpirals, formed of, ii, 224; Spirit of life symbolized by a, ii, 582 ; Spirit, transformed into, i, 138; Square and, i, 672 ; Starry cross, and, ii, 582 ; Stars, of the seven, i, 439; Sun was the one, i, 139; Symbol of, ii, 573, 582, 619; Sym- bolical, i, 94; Tau and, i, 34, ii, 572; Tetraktys within the, ii, 662; Time, of, ii, 512, 579; Tiphereth, of, ii, 224; Triad, comprises a, i, 675; Triangle and, i, 672; Unity, of the divine, 1, 31; Uni- verse, symbol of the, i, 47, 384; Un- known, symbol of the. i, 139; Upper, ii. 670; Veil over, i, 676; Vishnu, of, li, 4S8; Wisdom, of, ii, 582 ; Yoni, or, ii, 133 ; Zero, or, i, 356; Zodiacal, i, 389. Circle-dance round the ark, ii, 483. Circles, Angels break through the, ii, 5" ^ Dots, and. i, 124; Dniidical, i, 230; Earth and, i, 703; Fiery sons of Fohat in the four, i, 225: Fire, of, i, 449. ii, 109, 242, 287; Galilee, in, ii, 798; Greek, i, 699; Imaginary, in the heavens, i, 707; Lines, and, i, 124; Lokas called, i, 225 ; Map full of concentric, i, 475 : Perpetual, of time, i, 699; Planets, ol the, ii. 513; Seven, ii, 84, 513; Stone, ii. 362, 798: Strobic, ii, 623; Time, of, i, 699; Year, of the sidereal, ii, 372. Circular, Measurement, ii, 615; Monad, motion of the, i, 69^:1 ; Motion, i, 222, 547; Prostration, ii. 583; Zodiac, ii, 451. Circulation, Blood, of the, i, 610; Matter, between the two planes of, i, 172; Nerve- auric, ii, 312; Vital fluid, of, i, 591, ii- 583-
INDEX. 6l
Circulations or currents of the Astral Civilized nations, Jehovah the God of, ii.
Light, ii, 78. 569.
Circumcision, Antitype of, ii, 623. Civilizers of mankind, the first, ii, 366.
Circumference, Circle and, i, 460, ii, 575; Clacha-brath of the Celt, ii, 358.
Diameter and, i, 118, ii, 42, 574; Disap- Clairaudience puzzling to physiologists, i,
pears, i, 34; Honoured dwells in the 585.
centre and, the, ii, 585 ; Presence, sym- Clairaudient phenomena, i, 508.
bolizes the, i, 31; Sign of the, ii, 614; Clairvoyance, Eye of Dangma not, i, 77;
Triad, one of a, i, 675. Jnanashakti, manifestation of, i, 312 ;
Circumgyrating breaths. Holy, i, 131. Normal, i, 272; Retrospective, ii, 216,
Cis-HiniAlayan, Adepts, i, 182, ii, 390; 518; Thought transference and, i, 585:
Cr\-pts in, regions, ii, 622; Esoteric Tradition checked b)', i, 708.
doctrine, ii, 606,673; India, i, 182; Oc- Clairvoyant, Eye of, i, 72; Faculties, i,
cultism, ii, 51, 637; Regions, ii, 342, 680; jesus, powers of, ii, 241; Pheno-
622; Secret teachings, ii, 262, 322. mena, i, 508; Wisdom, i, 31.
Cities, Americas, ruined, of both, i, 739 ; Clairvoyants, Spirits sensed by, ii, 387.
Arts and, ii, 332; Atlantean, ii, 388; Class, Hierarchj', or, i, 297; Monads, of,
Cibola, of, ii, 39; Construction of the i, 196; Spiritual entities, of, i, 297.
first, ii, 389; Dates of the foundation Classes, Adepts, of, i, 628; Arupa Pitris,
of, ii, 729; Divine dynasties, of, ii, 332; of the, ii, 98; Being, of, i, 310; Creators,
Egvpt, of, ii, 450; Henoch built, 11,383; of, ii, 81; Dhyan Chohans, of, ii, 107;
Indian, ii, 231; Lemuro-Atlanteans, of, Divinities, of, ii, 619; Egyptian gods,
ii» 330, 331; Lost continent, of the, ii, of, i, 470; Elohim, of, ii, 405; King-
S03; Phoenician, ii, 459; Sciences and, doms, of, seven, i, 696; Monadic hosts,
ii, 332; Sites of archaic, lost, ii, 325; of, i, 197; Monads divide into seven, i,
Tchertchen, near, i, 17; Third and 195; Pitris, of, i, 184, 202, 211, 239, 492.
fourth race?, of the, ii, 23. ii, 93, 96; Rudras, of, ii, 192; Theolo-
City, Akkad, of, ii, 730; Atlantis, of, ii, gians, of, i, 456.
811; Eight, of the, i, 331; Erech, of, ii, Classification, Archaic, i, 439: Brahmans,
485; Foundation of a, ii, 840; God, of, of, ii, 678; Continents, of, ii, 8; Cosmic
i, 721; Golden, ii, 399; Good, ii, 236; principles, of, ii, 697; Difficulty of, i,
Holy, ii, 88; Letters, of, ii, 557 ; Sippara, 597; Elements, of, i, 640; Hierarchies,
of' i> 339; Snakes, of, ii, 361. of the, i, 499; Human principles, of. ii.
Civil calendar of Papantla, i. 343. 697; Septenary, the, ii, 646; Sevenfold,
Civilization, Absence of any certain ves- the, ii, 673, 678; Species, of, i, 640.
tige of, ii, 325; Ancient, i, 16; Atlan- Classifications, Names refer to, ii, 242.
tean, ii, 275, 444, 447, 461, 763, 813, 826; Clausius, Prof., referred to, i, 559, 641.
Australians, of, ii, 699; Babylonian, ii, Clavigero, the seven families of, ii, 38.
213, 730; Bible on, ii, 791 ; Bushmen, Clay, P'igures of, ii, 30; Human couple
and the, ii, 439; Central Asia, in, i, 16; made of, ii, S08; Idol with feet of, i,
Chaldaean, ii,- 236; Continent, of the 610, 632; Man made of, ii, 305; Potter
lost, ii, 233; Cyclopean, ii, 813; Dar- and, ii, 304; Prometheus kneads the
winians, and, ii, 850; Degraded, i, 213; moist, ii, 546; Solid earth, for. i, 637;
Eastern Iranians, of, ii, 80T ; Egypt, of. Spirits animate the man of, ii, 285;
ii, 450; Eocene period, of, ii, 787; Euro- Tabernacle of, i, 284.
pean, ii, 782 ; Evolution, of, ii, 686 ; Fall Clef des Grands Mysteres, quoted, i, 262.
of, cyclic, ii, 763, 764; Germanic races, Clemens Alexandrinus, Bible, on the, ii,
of, i, 458; Highest point of, i, 214; 565; Book of Enoch, on the, ii, 564;
India, from, ii, 213; Kabiri gave impulse Dragon, on the, ii, 293; Ex-initiate, an.
to, ii, 380; Lemuro-Atlanteans, of, ii, ii, 590; Kabalah, on the, ii, 565; Moon-
452; Nations, of archaic, ii, 349; Papu- symbol, and the, i, 415; Mysteries, ini-
ans, of, ii, 699; Prehistoric, i, 16; Pre- tiated into the, i, 27; Neo-Platonists,
historic men, of, ii, 448; Primeval, ii, and the, ii, 293; Phoroneus, on, ii, 547;
S30; Races, of the fourth and fifth, ii, Quoted, i, 499,500, ii, 466, 468; Referreil
330; Relics of a great, ii, 788; Renais- to, i, 150, ii, 437, 565.
sance of, ii, 782 ; Rise of, cyclic, ii, 763, Clerk Maxwell referred to, i, 603.
764; Seeds of, ii, 208; Tertiary age, of. Climacteric year of humanity, i, 720.
ii, 717; Third race, of, ii, 342; Tibet, of. Climate, Arctic, ii, 817; Change of, ii, 328,
i, 17- . 343. 766, 813, 814, 817, 82i;'^Differentia-
Civilizations, Autochthonous, i, 716; tion due to, ii, 6S5; Greenland, former,
Dates of, ii, 729; Divine dynasties, and, of, ii, 10; Lcmuria, of, ii, 821; Miocene
ii, 332; Histor}-, in, ii, 784; Promoters period, of, ii, 715; Rakshasas from the
of ancient, i, 229. seventh, ii, iT,y, Seventh, ii, m, 425.-
62
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Spitzbergen, former, of, ii, lo; Tertiary times, of, ii, 755 ; Time and, ii, 149, 734, 754.
Climates, Change in, ii, 466; Europe, of pre-historic, ii, 780; Globe divided into seven, ii, 421 ; How we change our, ii, 740; Seven, ii, 421, 652; Zones, and, ii, 260.
Climatic, Causes of variations, ii, 685; Conditions, ii, 642; Evolution, ii, 777; Variations, ii, 274; Vicissitudes, ii, 344.
Climes of Hvauiratha, the seven, ii, 642,
643- .Clissold's translation of Swedenborg,
quoted, i, 143.
Clodd, Edward, quoted, i, 32, ii, 724, 751,
754- Clothes, Cast-off, u, 304. Clothing, Builders, of the, i, 66, 286;
Inner principle, of the, i, 296; Origin
of, ii, 211. Cloven tongues, i, 433. Co-latitude'or Lambaka, ii, 419. Coadunition of Globes, i, 189. Coagula, on Smara^duie Tablet, ii, 104. Coal, Bituminous, 1, 273; Formation, ii,
165, 734; Mines, i, 611; Primary age, in
the, ii, 753. Coat of skin of the pnmitive man, 1, 704,
ii, 163. Coats of matter, i, 706. Coats of skin, i, 21T, 665, ii, 59, 76, 212,
294, 313. 777> 790-
Cobras, Indian beliefs as to, ii, 220.
Cocker on the Supreme Good, ii, 585.
Code, Bralimanical secret, i, 392; Risliis, ii, 647; Rocking stones, of the, ii, 362.
Codex Nazartzus, i, 216, 217, 237, 268, 501, ii, loi, 407, 485.
Coslus, Mercury son of, ii, 571; Terra and, sons of, ii, 813.
Coffin of Mahomet, the, i, 594.
Cogito — ergo sum, ii, 252.
Cohesion, Affinit)-, and, i, 279; Disturbed, i, 610; Entity, not an, i, 170; Explana- tion of, i, 529, 572; Force of, 1, 648; Law of, i, 279; Nebulae and, i, 648; Seven radicals, one of, i, 169; Substance, a cause of, i, 560.
Cohesive force, i, 554.
Coincidence, Number seven not a, con- stant occurrence of, ii, 38; Strange, i, 344.
Coincidences, Numerical, i, 700; Prof. Alexander, of, i, 643.
Coincidentalist, Mr. Proctor the cham- pion, i, 333, 344.
Cold flame, Light called, 1, 59, 1 10.
Cold mother, i, 593.
Cold Virgin, Hyle referred to as the, i, no.
Colebrooke, quoted, i, 54, 78, 356, ii, 660.
Coleman, quoted, ii, 164.
Colenso's Elohhtic and Jehovisiic IVHters, ii, 496.
Coleridge, quoted, i, 296, 707, 716, ii, 497.
Collect. Nova Patnuii, quoted, ii, 417.
Collect de Reb. Hibern., quoted, i, 703.
Collected Works, Wilson's, quoted, i, 490.
Collection of Persian Legends, ii, 412.
Collectivity of the Kosmos, uncondi- tioned, i, 174.
College, Aleim, of priests called, ii, 212; Astrologers, of, ii, 213; Sacerdotal, ii, 225; Temples, i, 192.
Colleges, Initiated priests of, ii, 561 ; Sacerdotal, ii, 231.
CoUingwood, J. F., referred to, ii, 164.
Colce, An inscription of, i, 425.
Cologne Cathedral and the magi, i, 717.
Colonies, Faunal, ii, 339.
Colonists, India, from, ii, 436; Native races, and, ii, 824.
Colonization, Roman, ii, 764.
Colony of Egyptians, ii, 436.
Colorado, Remains of the Cidastes in, ii, 229.
Colossal, Buildings, Cyclopean, ii,_ 813; Images in the British Museum, ii, 234, 352; Men, ii, 351; Pre-tertiary giant, man a, ii, 8; Rocks, ii, 357; Statues, ii, 234, 235 ; Stones, ii, 291.
Colossi, Broken, ii, 275; Drapery of, ii, 354; Egyptian kings, of, ii, 385.
Colossus, Acropolis of Argos, of, ii, 308; Rhodes, of, ii, 353 ; Three-eyed, ii, 308.
Colour, Air, from, i, 226; Aspects of, seven, ii, 516; Electricity and, i, 605; Genesis of, i, 480; Human race, of each, ii, loi; Keely on, i, 615; Men each of his own, ii, 18; Populations, of, ii, 837; Races, of the Aryan, ii, 260; Scale of, ii, 664; Sense of sight, and, ii, 113; Seven in the world of, ii, 516, 663.
Colours, Curtain, of the Temple, 1, 500; Eclipses, in, i, 528; Elements, of solu- tions of, i, 597; Life, of vegetable, i, 634; Luxor, of, ii, 44.9; Perception of, ii, 65S; Pvaces, of various, ii, 237; Sounds, and, i, 560.
Coluber Tortuosus, or tortuous snake, ii, 240.
Columbus, America, discoverer of, i, 315, 316; America prophesied 2,000 years before, ii, 388; Pacific, and the, ii, 833.
Column, Cutha tablet, iirst, of the, ii, 2; San Marco at Venice, of, ii, 89.
Columns, Brazen, ii, 648; Tree of know- ledge, round the, ii, 4; World, of the,
"' 306. Colure, Summer tropical, 11, 426. Coma of organic units, i, 687. Combat between Gods and Asuras, i, 455. Combats of the Gods, ii, 797. Combination, Chemical, i, 660; Eternal,
INDEX. 63
li, 280; Numbers, of Occult cosinogo- ferred to, i, 245; Primordial matter, on,
nies and, i, 341; Protoplasm, in, i, 698. i, no; Quoted, i, 112, 115, 124, 126, 129,
Combinations, Atoms, of, ii, 170; Men 145, 168, 205, 214, 226, 269, 270, 273, 280,
and things, of, ii, 740; Molecular, i, 578, 590, ii, 26, 32, 33, 62, 85, 96, 107, 108,
661 ; Planets, of, i, 626; Ternary, of the, 115, 120, 124, 128, 170, 173, 188, 191, 202,
ii, 607 ; Various animals, of, ii, 57. 252, 266, 300, 445, 446, 595, 624, 628, 674 :
Come to Us, the great day, of the Egyp- Referred to, i, 271, ii, 51, 63, 90; Secret
tians, i, 159. teachings, necessary to, i, 520; Shan-
Comet, Appulse of a, i, 653; BufTon's, i, kara, of, ii, 675; Stanza III, on, i, 106;
653; Germ dropped from a, i, 392; Stanza IV, on, i, 578; Third race, on
Particulars of, 181 1, i, 548; Supposed the, ii, 175, 343; Three fires, on the, ii,
collision with a, ii, 344; Tail of, 1, 549, 258; Tree of life and the tree of know-
664, 665. ledge, on, ii, 227; Vishtiu Purdna, on, i,
Cometary, Matter, i, 127, 166, 649, 653; 496.
Systems, i, 649. Commentator, Bhdgavata Purdtta, of the. Comets, i, 546, 548; Course of, i, 225; Evo- ii, 399; Fire, ii, 598; Kwoh P'oh, ii, 57;
lution of^ i, 649, 656 ; Gravitation, and, Vishnu Purdna, on the, i, 276.
i, 550; Matter composing, i, 659; Move- Commentators, Rabbinical, on Enoch, ii,
ments of, i, 708; Origin of, i, 544, 545; 632; Sanskrit, ii, 334.
Wanderers or, i, 223, 227, 269. Comments, Genesis, on man's, ii, 456; Commander of the celestial armies, ii, Stanzas, on the, i, 299.
579. Commercial crises and sun-spots, i, 591.
Commandments in the esoteric catechism, Commimication, Colours, through, i, 560 ;
1,318. Early mode of, ii, 209; Impossible, be-
Comment. 07i the Yashria, i, 471. tvi^een islands, ii, 234; Outer world, with
Commentaries, Adepts, compiled by, ii, the, i, 582; Sounds, through, i, 560;
26; Archaic doctrine, on the, ii, 284; Worlds, between two, ii, 294.
Authority of, i, 214; Book VI of the, ii, Communion, Adepts, of, i, 628; Initiates,,
211; Brahma as Hamsa explained in of, i, 631.
the, i, 47; Catechism on the, ii, 60; Companion, Globes, ii, 334; Sun of Wis-
Confucius, on books of, i, 9; Continent dom, of the, ii, 31.
in the, first, ii, 6; Creation, on, ii, 263 ; Companions, Arcana, and the, ii, 663;
Cross-breeding, on, ii, 299; Cursing the Chelas called, ii, 530; Tetragrammaton,
sun, on, ii, 805; Destruction of the of, ii, 661, 662.
worlds, on, ii, 745 ; Evil, on spread of. Company of angels, ii, 297, 646.
ii, 223; Evolution, on, ii, 621 ; Father- Comparative, Anatomy, ii, 91 ; Mythology,.
mother of the Gods in, i, 97; Fifth book i, 14; Philology, i, 8; Religion, i, 337.'
of, quoted, ii, 183; First race, on the, Comparison, Eastern doctrine and Wes-
ii, 208; Glosses on, ii, 36 ; Human race, tern biology, between, ii, 776; Pagan
on, ii, lor, 140; Law of periodicit}', on, and Christian demons, of, ii, 500.
ii, 657; Life, on human, ii, 418; Lords Compass, Deities presiding over points of
of Wisdom, on, ii, 390; Manuscript, the, i, 153; Loka-palas points of the, ii,
cjuoted, i, 112; Nandi, on sacred bull, 609.
ii, 426; Oriental metaphor in, ii, 419; Compensation, Karmic, i, 196; Law of, i.
Passages from, i, 6; Polar lands, on, ii, 700.
819; Referred to, ii, 146, 187, 456; Sacred Complexion of the first seven human
books, on, i, 18; Senzar, on, i, 50; shoots, ii, 23, 237.
Stanzas and, i, 67, 517, ii, i, 13, 25, 59; Complexions, Human beings with swar-
Synibolism and, i, 51; Vedas, to, i, 18. thy, ii, 2; Men, with varied, ii, 260;
Commentary, Angelic beings, on, i, 493; Shiva, of, i, 344.
Apes, on, ii, 301 ; Bhashya or, i, 292 ; Composition, Chemical, analogy of, i.
Book of Dzyan, on, i, 127, 663, ii, 50; 654; Living matter, of, i, 732/
Cataclysms, on, ii, 325; Celibacy, on, ii. Compound, Celestial Hierarchies, from,
309; Eastern, i, 309; Esoteric doctrine, i, 297; Elements, i, 619, 638, ii, 271, 277;
on, i, 600; Fifth race, the, ii, 314, 365; Pother, i, 583; Gadolinium a, i, 685;
P'our races, on the, ii, 294; Fragments Molecules, i, 686; Souls, i, 620; Unit of
from a, ii, 4.^I ; Gaudapadacharya, of, i, Logoi, i, 266.
493.; Great flood, on the, ii, 345; Manu- Compounds, Combine, ceased to, i, 510;
bhdsya, i, 355; Modern, ii, 31; Nature, Dissociation point for, i, 639; Elements
explains the first law of, i, 124; Nila- and, 1,603; Mixtures nor, neither, i, 596.
kantha's, ii, 600; Pentateuch, on the, ii, Comprehension, Divine, ii, 605; Elements
483; Period mentioned in, i, 473; Polar having, i, 507; »Spiritualized mortals, of,,
continent, on the, ii, 420; Present, re- ii, 374.
6j
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Comptes Rendus, quoted and referred to, i, i88, 545.
Comte, Pessimism of, 1, 575.
Comte de Gabalis, referred to, i, 664.
Comte de Maistre, referred to, i, 525.
Conatus to motion, i, 143.
Concarneau, Moving stones near, ii, 360.
Concatenation, Causes and effects, of, i, 194, 650, ii, 701 ; Man a, ii, 329.
Concealed, Ain Suph the, ii, 117; Con- cealed of the, i, 360, ii, 556; Deity, i, 393) 433' 472; Divine intellect of the, ii, 29; Egyptians, God of the, i,393; Germ, i, 407; Good eternal only in the eter- nally, i, 445; Hii. i, 678; Land, ii, 820; Lord, i, 83; Man, ii, 107; Mind of the, ii, 29; M5stery, book of, ii, 661; Point, i, 487; Sun, the, i, 309; Unity, i, 27S, ii, 583; Wisdom, i, 135.
Concentration, »Seven forms of, 11, 674.
Concentric circles of the Tao-ists, ii, 584.
Conception, Absolute, of the, ii, 168; Anthropomorphic, ii, 41 ; Arhat, of an, i, 269; Artemis- Lochia and, i, 425; Be- ginning, easy in the, ii, 429; Being with a mind of man, of a, ii, 573; Circle and diameter, of the, ii, 566; Cross and circle a universal, ii, 585; Day of the immaculate, i, 422; Deity of, ii, 575, 615 ; Element, of an, i, 598; Energy, of, i, 687; Eternal universe, of an, ii, 573 ; Finite, ii, 62 ; Foetus, of the, ii, 184; Ideal, an, ii, 479, 573; Immaculate, i, 27, 88, 90, 422; Incandescent sun, of an, i, 173; lyunar influence causing, ii, 42; Matter of, i, 688; Metaphysical, i, 185, 299; Moon affects human, i, 202, 284; Mystical, i, 674; Nirvana, of, i, 286 : Original, in all religions, i, 457 ; Philosophical, i, 672, ii, 472; Philo- sophies, in all, i, 364; Pythagorean triangle the grandest, i, 677; vSpencer, of, i, 738; Spiritual, ii, 492; Subjective, i, 702; System, of the, i, 294; Terres- trial, ii, 492 ; Third race Titan, of the, ii, 8; Unit, of an indivisible, i, 676; Unity, of the, ii, 46; Universal, i, 294; Unknowable, of the, i, 738; Western, reversal of, ii, 707.
Conceptionalists opposed to realism, etc.,
i) 32. Conceptions, Allegories and, i, 552; An- thropomorphic, ii, 586; Arj'ans, of, ii, 104 ; Deity, of, ii, 167, 586 ; Esoteric philosophy, ii, 687 : Fallen angels, about the, ii, 239; German materialists, of, ii, 106; Glyphs and, i, 437; Moon, and the, i, 249; Mystical, ii, 104; Occult philosophy, of, i, 295 ; Present man- kind, of, ii, 462 ; Pure, become impure, i, 631; Purely spiritual, ii, 85; Scientific, ii, 701; Spiritual, i, 231, 687; Universe, of the, i, 683.
Concepts of Modern Physics, i, 523, 524, 526,
535. 558, 594-
Concordance, Crudeu's, quoted, i, 152.
Concrete, Abstract to, from, i, 407; Ac- tuality, i, 702; Divine ideation passing to the, i, 407; Form, i, 363, 378, 407; Mind, experiences of the, i, 271; Or- ganism, i, 200; Symbols, i, 700; Uni- verse, the, i, 406; Voice, the, i, 125.
Concretion follows the line of abstract tion, i, 200.
Concretions, Causes of physical, i, 76.
Concupiscence, The spirit of, i, 217.
Concupiscent matter, blind, i, 268.
Condensation, Atoms, of i, 648; Matter, of, i, 645; Nebulas, of, i, 652, ii, 264; Nuclei of, i, 654; Oceans, of, ii, 169.
Condillac on plurality of worlds, ii, 746.
Conditioned, Boundless and, the, i, 86; Deity, a, ii, 114; Existence not, i, 666; Life, i, 623; Nature, ii, 774; Space, i, 662, ii, 252.
Conductors of men. Lares or, ii, 377.
Confession, Buddhas of, ii, 441.
Configuration, Upsala, of ancient, ii, 420; Venus, of, ii, 35.
Conflagration, Early terrestrial, ii, 510; Ecpyrosis or, ii, 829; General volcanic, ii, 321; Inhabitants of Svar-Loka dis- turbed by, i, 398; World, i, 713.
Conflagrations and Deluges, ii, 829.
Conflict, Powers of nature in, ii, 483; Religion and science, between, i, 130,
731- Conflicts with the Sons of Will and Yoga,
ii, 237.
Confucianists, Complaints of, i, 9; Virtue for its own sake, love, i, 474.
Confucius, China had, ii, 584; Cosmogony unknown to, i, 474; Dragon of, ii, 381; Future life, on a, i, 474; Great extreme of, i, 381, 475; Higher planes of evolu- tion, belonged to, i, 185; Life and Teachings of, i, 20; Pythagoras a con- temporary with, i, 475; Religion of, i, 9; Teachings of, i, 476; Transmitter, r>, i, 20.
Congreve, quoted, ii, 318.
Coniferfe, ii, 753.
Conjunction, Constellations, of the same, i, 708; Pvpoch of 1491, at the, i, 724; Moon, earth and sun, of, ii, 79; Planets, of, i, 713, 717, 725, 726; Sun and moon, of the, ii, 79, 454.
Conjunctions, Moon regulate conceptions, of, i, 249; Planetary, i, 720.
Conuubial life, Laws of Mann on, ii,
429- Conqueror, Alexander the Greek, 11, 436;
Dragon, of the, ii, 402; Indra, a, ii,
395; Karttikeya, of Taraka, ii, 655;
Spirit, of, ii, 66. Conquerors of the world, ii, 416.
INDEX.
65
Conquest, Ignorance, of, i, 290: Ireland, of, ii, 361 ; Sphinx, of the, ii, 569.
Conquests of Sargon, ii, 730.
Conscience, Counterfeit of the Spirit, the, ii, 639; Divine, Buddhi or, i, 3; Soul or, i, 308.
Conscious, Angels a, force, i. 693; Astral body, life of an Adept in his, ii, 559; Being, existence as a, i, 462 ; Beings, i, 215, 295, 490, 663, 690; Bod}-, God needed a, ii, 244; Cause, i, 563, 605; Creative force, ii, 688; Ego of man, ii, 92; Egos, spiritual, i, 693; Entities in- habiting ether, i, 316; Entity, i, 313, ii, 255. 259; Evolution, spiritual, ii, 255; Forces have a, entit}- at its head, i, 313; Human or, being, i, 215; I am, the, ii, 118; Immortal spirit, ii, 103; Intelli- gent beings, i, 663; Intelligent powers, i, 120; Law, cause of natural, i, 605; Life, i, 625, ii, 559, 597, 742; Man, ii, 363, 609; Maruts actual, existences, ii, 650; Mind, i, 486; Monads, i, 681; Nerve-cells, ii, 708; Noumenon, guid- ing, i, 694; Powers, i. 120, 518, ii, 689; Primordial man, i, 269; Principle, the, ii, 116, 691; Soul, ii, 547; Spirits, ii, 176; Spiritual quality, i, 309; Spiri- tuality on earth, li, 66; Thinking unit,
ii, 95-
Conscious God cannot be the origin of the universe, ii, 633.
Consciousness, Absokite, i, 32, 43, 70, 72, 82, 86, 87, 298, 696; Adepts, of, i, 190; Animal, ii, 127; Animals, of, ii, 742; Annihilation, of, i, 680; Atom endowed with, ii, 709; Atoms the source of, i, 105; Binah or female, ii, 556; Bodies not necessary to, i, 666; Buddhi is latent, ii, 287; Centres of, i, 273; Chai- tanj'a or, i, 35; Clairvoyant wisdom superior to, i, 31; Cosmic, i, 221, 300; Dawn of human, ii, 431 ; Degrees of, i, 295; Dhyan-Chohanic, i, 626; Differen- tiating, action of, ii, 65; Divine, of man, ii, 103, 687 ; Dream foundation of our collective, ii, 307; Dreamless sleep, of, i, 78; Expression of, i, 125; Facts of, ii, 711; Female, ii, 556; Germ of awaken- ing, i, 491 ; Globes belonging to other states of, i, 189, ii, 741; Great Breath and, i, 43; Haeckel's soul and, ii, 711; Human, i, 43, 81, 229, 298, ii, 431; In- conceivable apart from change, i, 42; Individual, i, 43, 82, 83, 201, ii, 707; Individual Ego, of the, i, 351; Indivi- dualized, i, 44, ii, 251; Instinct or direct, i, 254; Jiva, of, ii, 252; Light of perfect, i, 688; Limitations, implies, i, 86; Limitations to our, i, 76; Man, of i, 303, 593. ii. 103, 406, 552, 687 ; Material- ism, perverted by, ii, 701 ; Matter, and, through, i, 348, 350, 561 ; Mind and, i.
31; Monad, of the, i, 195, 198, 267, ii, 60; Monadic, i, 202; Moral, ii, 689; Mysteri- ous nature of ii, 686; Nature of the high- est being, of the, i, 233; Nature, in, i, 626: Nerve-cells, of, ii, 708; No atom without, ii, 742; Non-existence or abso- lute, i, 70; Objective, i, 118; One Self, of the, n, 606; Opening of, ii, 406; Parabrahman not even, i, 155, 461; Per- ception of, i, 462; Personality, of the false, ii, 320; Plane of, our, i, 71, 309, 592, 647, 661, ii, 631, 710; Planes of, i, 147, 190, 220, 637, ii, 287, 294, 669; Pos- session of the animal element, of, ii, 430; Possible emergence of, i, 44; Prajna or, ii, 32, 673; Pre-cosmic ideation and, i, 43; Primary element, the, i, 400; Primeval, i, 623; Profane, of the, i, 677; Profound sleep, during, ii, 741 ; Races endowed with, first, 1, 290; Realities and, i, 71; Sanjna or spiritual, ii, 106; Science, of, i, 315; Self-analyzing, i, 84; Self, i, 44, 81; Sensation, and, i, 592; Soul, ii, 552; Source of i, 125; Spirit and, i, 43, 44, 349, ii, 45; Spiritual, i, 301, ii, 106; State of, i, 202, 286; States of, i, 31, 68, 69, 123, 189, 221, 253, 697, ii, 32, 631, 633, 673, 678, 741; Subjective, i, 159; Theological, i, 731; Thought form in man's, i, 303; Unconditioned, i, 42; Undeveloped, i, 231 ; Universal, i, 82, 83, 190, ii, 515, 631; Universe, of the, i, 236, 295; Worlds on other planes of i, 637.
Consecrated, Inland sea, li, 52S; Place, a, i, 632.
Consecration of the mundane egg, i, 385.
Consequences of acts, i, 308, 448, 492.
Conservation of energy, i, 128, 559, 563.
Conservation of Solar Entergy, On the, i, 128.
Consolation, Prometheus, of, ii, 440; Sor- rows, for, ii, 508.
Consolidation, Earth's crust, of the, ii, 9; Frame, of the human, ii, 320; Globe, of the, ii, 146; Man, of, ii, 261; Ph3'sical, ii, 312, 697.
Consonants, Language mixed with hard, ii, 209.
Consort, Aster't, of Ad-on, ii, 47; BrahmS, of, i, 364.
Consorts of the Rishis, Pleiades, ii, 581.
Constant, Abb^ Louis (see Eliphas Levi),
ii, 565-
Constautine, Emperor, i, 27, 508.
Constantinople, Burning the rolls at, ii, 807; Council of ii, 292.
Constellation, Born, under which one is, i, 699; Capricornus, i, 254, ii, 609; Cygnus, i, 652; Dog, ii, 391: Draco, ii. 35; Dragon, ii. 368, 369, 371; Great Bear, i, 233, 248, ii, 579, 668; Hydra, ii, 451 ; Lion, ii, 451; Makara, ii, 610, 612; Messiah, of the, i, 717; Pisces, i, 717;
6
66
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Pleiades, i, 726, 727, ii, 581 ; vSaptarshis a, ii, 93; Shishumara a, ii, 648; Taurus, i, 721; Zodiacal, i, 131.
Constellations, Allegories about, li, 619; Animals symbolize, i, 388; Astrological aspect of, ii, 189; Conjunction of, i, 708; Deluge associated with, ii, 368; Dolphin place'd among, ii, 611; Fantastic, i, 720; Figurative relation with, i, 716; Flocks of, ii, 402; Hesiod and Homer, of, ii, 638; Hindu, ii, 451; Hyades, the rain, ii, 830; Influence of, i, 730; Job, referred to in, i, 711; Occult influence of, i, 440; Return of certain, i, 707; Seven great, i, 439; Signs or, twelve, i, 712; Spectra of, i, 655; Spiritual powers of, li, 79; Stars and, i, 223; Zodiac divided into 27, i, 727; Zodiacal, i, 420, ii, 26, 345.
Constitution, Archaic belief in the seven- fold, of man, i, 256; Astral, man's, ii, 760; Bodies, ether determines the, of, i, 574; Chain, of our, ii, 800; Changes in human and cosmic, i, 720; Grain of sand, of a, i, 733; Human bod)-, of the, i, 250; Inner being, of the, ii, 499; Man, of, quoted, 1, 179; Man, sep- tenary, of, i, 181, 256, 262, ii, 555, 670, 677; Physical living, ii, 107; Physical, of the sun, Mars and moon, i, 649; Races, of the first two, ii, 303; Sep- tenary, i, 191, ii, 800; Specialization is in man's astral, ii, 760; Venus, of, ii.
Constitutions, Septenary division m cos- mic and human, ii, 630. Construction, Cities, of the first, ii, 3S9 ;
Universe, of the, i, 607. Constructive power, Fohat and the, i,
136. Con-substantial with the electric ocean,
Essence, i, 661. Consubstantiality, Globes not in, j, 189;
Natures of rulers and ruled, of, ii, 389;
Spirit, of the, i, 673. Consumers, Bhrignis the, ii, 80. Consummation, Cycle, of the, ii, 273;
Terrestrial physiological union, of, ii,
492.
Container, Absolute, Plenum the, 1, 37 ; Germs of life, of the, ii, 484.
Contemplation, Buddhasof, i, 134; Dhyani- Buddhas of, i, 625 ; Doubts lead to cer- tainties in, ii, 462; Problem of the atoms, of the, i, 733; Pythagoras on, ii,
583- ..... . •
Continent, Afnca, of, u, 210,444; Amenca
and Europe, between, ii, 834; America, of, ii, 192; Arctic, ii, n, 41?; Atlantean, ii, 673; Atlantic, ii, 836; Atlantis, of, i, 714, ii, 7, 54, 338, 387. 412; Atlas per- sonifies a, ii, 806; Cataclysms will de- stroy our, ii, 464; Chinese story of a lost, ii, 381 ; Civilization of the lost, ii.
233; Dialogue of the lost, ii, 803; Dry Island, ii, 418; Dvipas, divided into seven, ii, 422; Europe, of, ii, 7, 416, 834; Fate of every, ii, 365; Fifth, ii, 7, 38; Fourth, ii, 355, 733; Future, ii, 338; God- inhabited, ii, 232; Horse-shoe like, ii, 340, 420; Hyperborean, ii, 6, 7, 10, 286, 814; Islands of, ii, 342; Lemurian, ii, 7, 181, 207, 230, 286, 288, 338; New, appear- ance of, i, 615; North pole the first, ii, 419,829; Polynesian, ii, 234; Poseidonis and the great, ii, 811; Pre-Lemurian, ii, 819; Remnants of a submerged, ii, 835; Remnants of the fifth, ii, 465; Roniaka- pura part of the lost, ii, 54; Seas, buried under, i, 473; Second, i, 396; Sinking of a, i, 339, ii, 321 ; Southern, ii, 833 ; Sub- merged, ii, 329; Submersion of the fourth, ii, 355; Tasmania, extending from India to, ii, 231; Third Race, of the, ii, 388, 807.
Continental, Formations, ii, 835; Masses, ii, 348 ; Trends, ii, 338.
Continents, Allegory of^two, ii, 815; Ap- pearance of, ii, 643; Aryan scriptures, of, ii, 648; Atlantean Race, of, ii, 442; Atlantis, before, ii, 808; Clas- sics of the, ii, 804; Cumulative evi- dence of, ii, 832; Destruction of, i, 7:4, ii, 745; Disappearance of, ii, 820; Dvipas or, ii, 164; Elevation of, ii, 831; Equatorial, ii, 388; Fall of the old, ii, 344; Fifth race, ii, 463; Formation of, ii, 422, 827; Four, ii, i, 6, 734; Geologi- cal order of, ii, 8; Geology and sub- merged, ii, 330; Histor)^ of, ii, 784; Huxley on former, ii, 825 ; Hyperborean, ii, 388;' Insular, ii, 334; Legends of, ii, 832; Lemuro-Atlantean, ii, 9; Lost, ii, 347, 428; Master on the lost, a, ii, 347; Mountains of the ancient, ii, 806; North pole and later, ii, 146; North to south, formed from, ii, 821; Oceans, and, ii, 743; Overlapping, ii, 452; Periodical sinking of, ii, 340; Polar, ii, 411; Pre- historic, ii, i; Piiyavrata's division of, ii, 386; Proofs of submerged, ii, 767, 822; Races and, ii, 5, 645; Rise of, ii, 339; Seven, ii, 335, 341. 386, 422, 652, 791 ; Shifting of, i, 293, n, 739 ; Sinking of, ii, 152; Sixth and Seventh, ii, 423; Sixth root-race, new, for the, ii, 800; Submerged, ii, 320, 330, 351, 411, 767, 784, 822, 827; Subsidence of, ii, 339; Suspected lost, ii, 766 ; Terrestrial, i, 452 ; Third and fourth, ii, 276; Three, ii, 641; Tradition of sunken, ii, 278; Upheaval
°^'."'376- , r -D 1. «
Contingent re-coalescence of Brahma,
ii 323.
Contra Celsum, quoted, i, 480, ii, 567.
Contra Gefites, quoted, ii, 151.
Contra Hcer., quoted, i, 483.
INDEX,
67
Contraries, Attraction of, i, 436; Plar- mony, produce, i, 448; Shells or demons called, ii, 117; Tutti quanti of, i, 444.
Contributions to the Theory of Natural Selection, i, 362.
Convulsion, Date of the last, ii, 326; Geological, ii, 340.
Convulsions, Geolo^cal, i, 701, ii, 50; Globe, of the, ii, 770, 820; Nature, of, ii, 326; Subterranean, ii, 32S; Uncon- scious, i, 5S8.
Cook, Capt., and Easter Island, ii, 331, 352.
Cooke, Prof J. P., on Light, i, 634.
Cool Breath is the Mother, i, 40.
Cooling, Earth, of the, i, 545; Globe, of the, ii, 733; Sun, of the, i, 576.
Cope, Prof, of Philadelphia, ii, 215.
Copernicus, Intuition of, i, 143; Mean motions of i, 729; Theories of, ii, 31.
Copper, i, 603.
Coptic, Adepts, ii, 451; I. O. H., ii, 486; Khamism or old, i, 141 ; Manuscript, i, ^57. iJ. 597; Phoenician, and, i, 140; Ro., P., ii, 577.
Copts, Retzius on the^ ii, 837.
Cor Leonis, ii, 426.
Coral-producing family, ii, 142.
Corals and Millepores,' ii, 26S.
Cordilleras the result of depositions, ii, 83.1.
Cords, Quarters bound by, ii, 621.
Core, Sanctuary of ii, 380.
Corinthian horses, ii, 576.
Corinthians and the Delphic Temple, ii, 613.
Corinthians, Epistles to, quoted, i, 410, 503, 628, ii, 86, 118, 356, 540, 613.
Corn, Adepts, buried with, ii, 390; Isis and, ii, 391; Life, of, i, 737; Production of, ii, 380; Zuni priests, presented to,
^ ii, 665.
Corn-bin, Porpliyr}- sarcophagus com- pared to a, i, 337. '
Cornelius h. Lapide, quoted, i, 431.
Cornutus, quoted, i, 425, ii, 571, 572.
Cornwall, Traditions of giants in, ii, 797.
Coronado, referred to, ii, 39.
Corpora Striata, ii, 315.
Corpora Quadrigemina, ii, 315.
Corporeal, Atoms, principles of the Gods, i, 693; Brahma, nature of, ii, 186; Coats of skin not necessary to a, being, i, 665; Incorporeal, cannot express the, i, 306; Nature, elements in, i, 502; Pitaras, classes of ii, 97; Pitris, ii, 93, 96, 411; Thint(s, ii, 514; Vasudeva, i, 306; World, ii, 643.
Corporei'lism of positive philosophy, i, 216.
Corporealities, Incorj)oreal, i, 618.
Corporeality, Gods in visible, ii, 541; Science and, i, 665.
Corpse, Land turned into a, ii, 211; Mummy, swathed like a, i, 441; Serpent, encircled by a, i, 441.
Coi-pses, Lapland, called Manee, ii, S18; Ptomaine generated by decaying, i, 282.
Coi-puscle and the future man, ii, 198.
Corpuscular, Newton, hypothesis of, i, 347; Theory, i, 525, 532, 536, 552, 575, 633-
Correlated successiveness. Law of, i, 699.
Correlation, Cosmic, i, 400; Force of i, 364, 554; Forces, of i, 127, 207, 400, 503, ^94. 737. ii, 479; Growth, of, ii, 779; Monads and atoms with "Gods," of, i, 681 ; Personalit}-, of individuality and, ii, 501; Spirit, force and matter, of, i, 364; Vibrations, of, i, 560; World-elements, of, i, 400.
Correlation of Physical Forces, quoted, i, 128, 504, 525, 539, 554.
Correlations, Atoms, of, i, 672; Forces, of, i, 568, 634; Spiritual, ii, 153.
Correlative forces and fires, ii, 112.
Correspondence, Human and divine con- sciousness, between, i, 679; Worlds, of upper and lower, i, 678; Zodiac and the twelve tribes, between, i, 714.
Correspondence, Leibnitz', quoted, i, 692.
Correspondences, Doctrine of, i, 210; Eternal law of, i, 640; Physical, ii, 315, 627; Spiritual, ii, 627; Types and ante- t3-pes, 1, 640.
Corridors, Labyrinth, of the, ii, 70; Tombs with, ii, 795.
Corruptible, Perfection grows out of the, ii, 100.
Corruption of physical purity a curse, ii, 297.
Corruptions of language, Phonetic, of ii, 210.
Cortes, Report sent to the, ii, 191.
Coruscation of a comet, i, 664.
Coruscations of monads. Dazzling, i, 694.
Cor}-, author of Ancient Fragments, i, 99, 363, 500, ii, 57, 200.
Corybantes, Vulcan's progeny and the, ii, 112.
Cosmas Indicopleustes, quoted, i, 568, ii, 277, 417, 418.
Cosmic, Active intelligence, ii, 631; Ac- tivity, i, 155, ii, 325; Akasha, ideation, i, 347; Akasha, principle, i, 41; Alche- mist, matter of the, i, 594; AUejjories, i, 223, 465, ii, 129, 183; Angels, i, 152; Ansated cross, meaning of, ii, 578; As- pects or principles, ii, 63J:; Astrono- mical character of Genesis, ii, 152; Asuras, demons, i, 223; Atomic differen- tiation and, i, 176; Atoms, i, 288, 696, 735; Body, gross, i, 572; Changes, i, 334; Children, ii, 199; Circle replaced by Theos, ii, 575; Comets forms of, exist- ence, i, 656; Conditions, ii, 159; Con-
68
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
sciousness, i, 221, 300, 350; Constitution, i, 720; Constitutions, septenary, ii, 630; Correlation of world elements, i, 400; Creation, i, 390, 409, 463; Cycles, i, 703, ii, 53; Deep, ii, 281; Deities, i, 97, 413; Deity in, nature, i, 679; Deity, shadow of, i, 393; Demons, dragons, etc., i, 223, ii, 399; Depths, i, 100; Desire evolves into absolute light, i, 222; Devas, i, 151; Dhyan Chohans, i, 661 ; Dhyani-Buddhas or, gods, i, 79; Differentiation, i, 200; Diluvian tragedy, ii, 379; Division, ii, 652; Divisions of time, ii, 77; Duad, i, 378, 681; Dust, i, 103, 132, 164, 667; Elec- tricity, i, 105, 113, 169, 605; Element, i, 127, 160, 508, ii, 375; Elements, i, 40, no, 650, 661; Energy, i, 136, 35°, 696, ii, 631; Essence, i, 201; Events, i, 283, 396, ii, 147; Evolution, i, 25, 48, 53, 55, 91, no, 135, 362, 461, ii, 72, 324, 542, 672; Existence, i, 656; Fact, i, 223, ii, 67; Fire, i, 471; Flood, ii, 148, 154, 324, 369; Focus, i, 40; Forces, i, 136, 255, 450, 541, 58 1, ii, 139, 218, 440, 479, 648, 797, 808; Forms, i, 477; Generation, standpoint as to, i, 250; Geometry applied to, theo- gonv, i, 674; Glyphs, ii, 371; Gods, i, 79, 165, 311, 498, 500, 501, 502, 503, ii, 378, 526; Gradation is septenar)', i, 499; Great body, i, 687 ; Heat, i, no; Heaven, ii, 526; Idealism, ii, 633; Ideation, i, 43, 44, 135, 136, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351,
352, 360,362, 11, 27, 592; Illusion, 1, 203; Intelligence, ii, 631; Kabiri were, ii, 380; Laws, i, 295, 297; Life, i, 4^9' "' 659; Light, i, 651, ii, 44; Logos, ii. 685; Magnetism, i, 169, 540; Mahat, principle, ii, 649; Manifestation, i, 472; Maruts, character of, ii, 651; Matrix, i, 126; Matter, i, 47, 67, 98, 103, 112, 124, 127, 141, 225, 364, 462, 550, 594, 647, 676, 736, ii, 169; Mists, i, 133; Monad (Buddhi), i, 200; Monads, i, 679, ii, 325; Moon's, aspect, ii, 69; Motion, i, 32, 120; Mys- teries, ii, 87; Nature, i, 313, ii, 629, 650; North, action comes from, ii, 418; Nou- nienon of matter, i, 44; Orbs, i, 139; Organization, i, 33; Parabrahman, as- pect of, ii, 61; Passions, ii, 403; Patri- archs, symbols, ii, 409; Periods, i, 175; Phenomena, ii, 681 ; Philosophy, Fiske's, ii. 823; Ph^'sics, i, 174; Plane, i, 135, 163, 169, 200, 421, ii, 113, 258; Powers, i, 380, 451, 478, ii, 286, 500; Pralaya, i, 46, 478, ii, 72; Principles, i, 41, 128, 147, 233,
353, 494, ii, 649, 677; Protoplasm, i, 225; Protyle, i, 90; Re-births, ii, 84; Regents over, cycles, i, 703; Rest, ii, 324; Resur- rection, ii, 481 ; Riddles for scientists, i, 112; Rig Veda, aspect of the, ii, 201; Scale, i, 685; Screen of illusion, i, 296; Self, i, 356; Septenary law, ii, 659; Ser- pent, ii, 395; Solar body, i, 311; Soul, i.
394. 578- ii> 119; Space, i, 35, 83, 128, 645, ii, 647; Spirits, i, 690, 692; Spirit-sub- stance, polarity of, ii, 555; Substance, i, 43, 44, 104, 171, .348, 349. 350. 360, 362, 605, 622, 642, 654, ii, 27, 407 ; Symbolism, ii, 157; Symbols, i, 499, ii, 409, 591; Terrestrial man, ii, 113; Theogony, i, 674, ii, 151; Trinity, ii, 113; Ultimates, ii, 27, 28; Universes, i, 74; Veil, i, 462, 576; Vitality, i, 128, 226; War in heaven, a, event, ii, 396; Will, i, 693; World, i, 134, 148, 499. Cosmical, Allegories, ii, 399; Duration of, periods, ii, 53; Elements, i, 360, 371; Fact, a, ii, 525; Flood, ii, 368; Forces, i, 147; Generation, ii, 138; Key, ii, 600; Meaning of the Sacred Four, ii, 621; Periods, ii, 53; Rishis, i, 470; Symbol and emblem, significance of, i, 324; System, elements of the, ii, 591 ; Taber- nacle, significance of, i, 150; Wars or struggles, i, 215. Cosmo-metaphysical explanation, ii, 568. Cosmo-psychic powers, the, i, 114. Cosmo-sidereal sense. Primitive human
race in a, ii, 132. Cosmo-theogony to, Anthropogony, from,
ii, 103. Cosmocratores, Fabricators of the Solar system, ii, 26; Greek, ii, 102; Higher ones, or, ii, 26; Rectores tenebrarum or, i, 148; World bearers, i, 353; World- pillars, i, 256. Cosmogenesis, Anthropogenesis precedes, i, 234; Mulaprakriti basis of, ii, 27; Oc- cult portion of, i, 153. Cosmogeological key, ii, 416. Cosmogonic, Jewish, traditions, ii, 3; Myths, i, no; Vision of St. Paul, i, 693; Work, portion of the, i, 299. Cosmogoiiical, Allegory, ii, 404; Cata- clysm, ii, 154; Construction, ii, 566; Evolution, ii, 62 ; Hypotheses, i, 641 ; Legends, i, 354; Problem, i, 655; Svas- tika a, sign, ii, 104; Symbols, ii, 46; System, esoteric, i, 646; Tablets, ii, 57; Taraka-maya full of, truth, ii, 49; Teach- ing, occult, i, 718; Theory, i, 650. Cosmogonie de la Revelation, quoted, i,
543, 550. Cosmogonies, Ancient, ii, 26, loi, 511,652; Basis for, i, 290; Cardinal Wiseman on, ii, 744; Chinese, ii, 511; Fifth race, of our, i, 370; Genetic, ii, 660; Hindu exoteric, i, 477; Light comes from dark- ness in all, ii, 510; Pauranic, ii, 660; Similar opening sentences in all, i, 477 ; Universal soul, on the, i, 377 ; Venera- tion in, i, 458; Volumes of description, i, 672 ; Water in, i, 93. Cosmogonies Aryennes, referred to, i, 359. Cosmogony, Ancient, i, 359, ii, 118; Ar- chaic, i, 169, 252, 475; Arhats, of the, ij
INDEX.
59
470; Aryan, ii, 251; Berosus, of, ii, 56; Biblical, ii, 682; ChakUean, ii, 57, 529; China, of, i, 381, 474; Circle in every, ii, 566; Creators of every, ii, 138; Cross in, ii. 593; Deluge and, ii, 153; Detailed, explained in The Secret Doctrine, i, 25 ; Diameter symbol in, ii, 566; Divine Thought and, i, 31; Egyptian, i, 235, 369, ii, 828; Emblematical, ii, 376; Eso- teric, i, 134, 142, 1S4, 643, 653, 672, ii, 36; Evolution in ever)-, ii, 118; Ex- plained, i, 220; General, i, 214; Gene- sis, in, i, 39; Golden &^^, and the, i, 459; Grecian, i, 134; Hesiod's, ii, 471 ; Hindu, i, 595, 684, ii, 47, 661 ; Intelligent plan, an, ii, 77; Japan, of, i, 235, 237; Japanese, i, 235; Jewish, ii, 694; Logos of every, ii, 743; Manu, of, ii, 606; Modern speculations in, i, 633 ; Mystic numbers in, ii, 39; Norse, i, 460; Num- ber nine in, i, 341 ; Number seven in, ii, 38; Numerical facts relating to, i, 193; Oannes, of, ii, 57; Occult, i, 172, 297, 645; Pherecydes, of, i, 217; Philosophy and, ii, 40; Phoenician, i, 135, 487 ; Plane- tary system and, i, 41 ; Primitive, ii, 255; Primordial, mysteries of, ii, 619; Primordial substance and, i, 352; Pu- ranas, and, i, 371, 374; Records of, ii, 262; Rishis, of the, ii, 470; Sanchunia- thon, of, i, 363; Scandinavian, i, 394; Science, of, ii, 701 ; Secret Doctrine, of the, i, 293, 737; Semitic, ii, 251; Seven builders in every, i, 470; Shinto ac- counts of, i, 261 ; Spiritual aspect of, i, 85; Stanzas on, i, 41, ii, i, 469; Svastika and, ii, 106; Swan myth and, i, 383; Swan-symbol and, i, 382; Symbol in, ii, 5S4 ; Taurus sacred in, i, 721 ; Theories on, ii, 469; Treatment of, ii, 842; Tri- angle in, i, 674; Tyrrhenian, i, 363; Universal esoteric, i, 653; Universe, of, i, 175; Unknown deity of, i, 349; Vaivas- vata in, ii, 155; Vedic, ii, 46; Water in,
i, 94-
Cosmographie, quoted, i, 547.
Cosmographies of Hindu Aryans, Egyp- tians and Chinese, ii, 638.
Cosmography, Ancients' knowledge of, ii, 563; Numbers and, ii, 595.
Cosmolaters, Occultists are not, ii, 204.
Cosmolatni-, Astronomy and, ii, 80; Fetich- ism, not a, i, 498; Modern science, and, i, 372-
Cosmological, Allegory, ii, 401 ; Dragons, ii, 403; Law, i, 517; Problems, i, 647; Serpents, ii, 403.
Cosmologies, Ancient, ii, 638.
Cosmology, Modern, i,645; Occult, i, 104; Occult teachings concerning, i, 549; Root-idea of every, i, 457.
Cosmos, Analogy between, and man, i, 196; Awakening of, i, 302; Cosmic heat.
and, i, no; Creation of, ii, 694; Dual motion affects, i, 302; Equilibrium pre- served in, i, 448; Fire of, i, 115; Fohat, in, i, 162; Foot-rules within the re- sources of, i, 272; Formations of, i, 128; Humboldt's, ii, 712; Imagination of the, i, 327; Logoi in the, ii, 673; Lotus, symbol of the, i, 88; Mother of, i, 124; Mysteries beyond the visible, i, 142; Numbers in, i, 117, ii, 590; Our little,' i, 591; Padma, symbol of, i, 88; Pheno- menal, i, 118; Physical, 1,96; Principles of, i, 162; Protomateria, from, i, 303; Resources of, i, 272, 665; Rope that hedges off, i, 118; Ruling of, i, 154; Septenary division of, ii, 651; Solar, i, 182, 650; Solar S3'stem, or, i, 396; Stars in our, i, 156; Svastika and, ii, 104; Time, and, ii, 27; Universal science and, i, 117; Visible, i, 41, 142, 153, 154.
Coste, quoted, ii, 150.
Cottus, a giant, ii, 819.
Couch, Torture, of, ii, 620; Vishnu, of, i, 102.
Couches used at initiation. Cruciform, ii, 590.
Coulomb's law, i, 546.
Counsellors, Vigilant, i, 474.
Count de Maistre cuts the Gordian knot, i. 547-
Count Hugo Cestrensis and the Mona stone, ii, 361.
Count St. Germain, ii, 212.
Counterfeit of the Spirit, ii, 639.
Counterpart, Ferouer, the spiritual, ii, 504; Hebel, of Cain, ii, 135; Man's ethereal, i, 206; Spirit, of, ii, 639.
Counterparts, Objective, of the noumenal essences, i, 295; Phonetic, of lao, ii, 570.
Countries of the World, The, by Robert Brown, ii, 331, 352.
Cours Philosophique et Interpretatif des Initiations, ii, 607.
Covenant, Ankh, or, ii, 577; Ark of the, ii, 43, 481, 482, 485, 467, 496, 545; Bible, bf, ii, 42; Jews, ii, 495; New Testament, or, ii, 40.
Cover, Dr., on the Halisetus Washingtonii,
ii, 459-
Covering soul, Shade or, ii, 669.
Cow% Audumla, or, i, 394, 460; Bull and, i, 419; Earth assumes shape of a, i, 428; F'ifth Race symbolized by, ii, 562; Golden, ii, 484, 491 ; Holy of Holies symbolized by, ii, 492; Isis represented by, ii, 616; INIelodius, i, 468; Moon, and, i, 419; Surabhi, of plenty, i, 97; Sym- bol, as, ii, 436, 492, 562; Woman and, i, 419; Woman with head of, i, 419.
Cow-horned, lo, ii, 436; Maid, ii, 436.
Cow-symbol, Hindu, ii, 493.
Cowell, Prof, quoted, i, 36, 291.
Cowper, quoted, i, 189.
70
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Cow's horns, Isis, of, i, 468; Symbol, a, ii, 35.
Cox on the solar mythos, i, 322.
Cracacha or Krauncha, ii, 423.
Cradle, First man, of the, ii, 6, 214, 842; Human race, of, ii, 718, 833; Humanity, of, ii, 213; Physical man, the north the, of, ii, 818; Physical man, the, of, ii, 442; Third Root-Race, of the, ii, 348.
Cradles, Humanity, of, ii, 230, 338; Man- kind, of, ii, 181, 781.
Cidfies des Races Huniaines, ii, 787.
Cranial capacity. Mankind, of, ii, 462; Neanderthal skull, ii, 726.
Craniologist, J. B. Davies the, ii, 550.
Cranium, Gorilla, of a, ii, 203; Seven forms of, i, 365, 401.
Craters, Extinct, ii, 352.
Cratylus of Plato, quoted, i, 32, ii, 575.
Crauncha-dwip, King of, ii, 423.
Crawford, Dr. J. M., quoted, ii, 14, 29, 179.
Create, Angels commanded to, ii, 253; Be^et not, man will, ii, 296; Brahma's desire to, i, 135; Desire to, ii, 61 ; Divine desire of Gods to, ii, 244; Kumaras refused to, ii, 617; Man's capacity to, ii, 295; Nature fails to, ii, 326; Place, necessary in order to, i, 675 ; Power to, ii, 61; Progeny, i, 494, ii, 617; Refusal to, i, 494, 496, ii, 209, 249, 256, 514, 617; Woman, Jehovah first to, ii, 405.
Created, Aion through whom all is, i, 373 ; Ancestors, were, ii, 183; Atom ever, no, i, 636; Begotten, not, ii, 433; Beings, i, 492; Bodies, ii, 45; Born, not, ii, 281; Deity, ii, 114; God, ii, 318; Light, from, i, 463; Lights, ii, 305; Monads, i, 692; Nothing has ever been, i, 303, 622; Third race no longer, ii, 279.
Creates, Aion who, i, 373; Atom, every, i, 281; Causes, man, ii, 319; Demiurge, not, i, 477; Karma, nothing, ii, 319; Nature always, with a purpose, ii, 312.
Creating powers produce man, ii, 103.
Creation, Accidental, ii, 272 ; Activity, the period of, i, 302; Adam, of, ii, 411; Adanis, of, i, 344, ii, 3; Agitation of the princi- ples at the season of, i, 487 ; Allegorical description of, ii, 2; Allegory, of,'i, 266, ii, 263; Alpha of.Ji, 105; Animal, i, 209, ii, 59, 264, 429; Aryan primary, ii, 512; Aspect of, i, 595; Babylonian accounts of, ii, 2, 64, 401; Balzac's view of, i, 96; Becoming or, i, 302; Beginning of, i, 484, 714, li, 143; Beings, of living, i, 568; Believers in, ii, 182; Berosus on, ii, 68; Bhuta the second, i, 488; Bible and the, i, 48, 345, ii, 564; Book of, i, 482 ; Brahma and, i, 85, ii, 94, 172, 574; Brahmans speculated on, i, 224; Cause of, i, 307, 453; Chaldasan account of, ii, 55, 56. 109; Cosmic flood before, ii, 154; Cos- mos, of, i, 463, ii, 694; Creator and, i,
697; Cutha tablet and, ii, 58; Cycle of, i, 400; Date of, ii, 730, 841; Deity and, i, 377, ii, 168; Desire principle of, i, 135; Deva-sarga or divine, ii, 186; Develop- ment of, ii, 281; Divine, ii, 136, 186; Divine beings, of, ii, 61 ; Divine desire and, ii, 69; Divine thought and, ii, 566; Drama of, i, 91, ii, 502; Dual, of man, ii, 85; Earth, of our, ii, 26; Eighth, i, 492; Element of primary, i, 239; Elo- him of the hour of, ii, 407 ; Elohistic, ii, 79; Entities, of all, i, 585; Ephemeral, ii, 323; Eros connected with, ii, 186; Esoteric philosophy, in, i, 374; Evolu- tion and, i, 237, ii, 45; Evolution of animal, ii, 264; Evolution or, quoted, ii, 722; Ex nihilo, i, 253, ii, 646; Exist- ence and, ii, 479; Factors of, three, i, 466; Fifth, i, 491, ii, 612; First, 1,486, 685, ii, 83 ; First light in, i, 105 ; First races, of the, ii, 90, 184; Fourth, i, 490, ii, 301; Frankenstein, of, ii, 446; Fravarshi and, ii, 504; Functions of, ii, 618; Canida Purdna, in, ii, 596; Generative power of, ii, 584; Genesis, in, i, 266, 382, ii, 263, 512; Globe, of our, i, 362, ii, 247; Gods, of Hindu, i, 49; Hgeckel's, ii, 707; Ham- mer of, ii, 104; Highest cause, and the, i, 473; Hindu, ii, 47; History of, i, 290; Human, i, 214, ii, 225 ; Ilmatar and, ii, 29; Immortals, of, i, 490; Indriya, i, 489; Inert cause of, i, 453; Intellectual, i, 492; Interval from, to, ii, 321; Jayas assist Brahma in, ii, 94; Jewish ideas of, ii, 3 ; Kabalistic accoimt of, i, 360, 401 ; Kama propels to, ii, 185; Kashyapa and, ii, 399; Kaumara, i, 494, ii, 112; Kosmos, of, ii, 91 ; Kriyashakti and, ii, 238, 296 ; Lakshmi at, i, 407 ; Law of, ii, 566, 573, 772; Logos and, i, 463, 624; Lords of, ii, 134, 172; Mahattattva, i, 486; Man, of, i, 451, ii, 84, 91, 164, iSo, 540; Man no special, ii, 768; Manvau- tara, or, ii, 630; Masons on the era of, ii, 735; Meanings of, ii, 323; Mental life, endowed with, i, 688; Middle world, of the, ii, 636; Monadic principle in, ii, 706; Monads of, i, 631; Monstrous, ii, 122; Moon, of the, ii, 154; Moot and, i, 486; Mosaic, i, 262; Motion, by ac- celerated, ii, 582; Mukhya, or, i, 490; Mysteries of, ii, 618, 619; Mystery of, i, 132, 685, ii, 83, 225, 543; Mystic powers, by, i, 625; Nativity, and, ii, 660; New, ii, 530; Ninth, i, 492; Number of, ii, 42; Numbers of, ii, 43; Objective, ii, 180; Occult philosophy and, i, 481 ; Of the World, quoted, i, 438; Omega of, ii, 105; Order of, i, 274; Origin or, i, 278; Patris- tic fancy, of the, ii, 395; Paul on, ii, 540; Perpetual, ii,323; Phenomenal universe, of the, ii, 407; Philosophy of, ii, 63; Physical, of man, ii, 84; Physical senses
INDEX.
71
pertain to a lower, ii, 112; Physicist term, a, i, 675 ; Point, of a, i, 672 ; Posi- tive pole of, ii, 62 ; Potentiality for, no, ii, 84; Prajapati Vach in, i, 161 ; Prero- gative of, ii, 440; Primary, i, 104, 239, 490, ii, 772; Primeval, ii, 282; Primitive man, of, ii, 107 ; Primordial, i, 369, ii, 58, 148; Process of, ii, 127; Prologue to, ii, 512; Psycho-chemical principle of, i, 364; Races, of the wretched, li, loi; Roman Church and, i, 503; Second Logos of, i, 624; Secondary, i, 104, 237, 4S4, 4S8, 592, ii, 62, 120, 326; Secrets, of, ii, 574; Sense of, i, 522; Sepher Yetzirah or number of, ii, 42; Sevenfold, i, 358; Seventh, the, i, 23S, 403, 492, ii, 243, 543; Shinto idea of, i, 261; Shoo, Egyptian God of, i, 104; Six days of, ii, 263, 512, 744; Sixth, i, 491; Sons of God, of men by, ii, 30; Souls of, i, 631; Special, ii, 167, 275, 681, 716, 724; Species, of, ii, 58, 773; Stage of, the, i, 216, 234; Svastika summarv- of ii, 103 ; Tairyagyon3'a, i, 491 ; Theological date for, ii, 841 ; Theologi- cal legend of, ii, 728 ; Theology and its 6,000 years of, i, 343; Third, i, 489; Tiryaksrotas, i, 491 ; Universe, of the, i, 370; Ordhvasrota, i, 491; Vegetable, ii, 141; Vishnu and, i, 307; Vowels uttered at, ii, 612 ; War at, i, 451; War with evil preceded, ii, 109 ; Water, of, i, 355 ; Week of ii, 660 ; Will, result of ii, 148, 183, 809 ; World, of the, i, 142, 301, 305, 393> 715. 719. "> ^2>2>\ Zoroastrian, ii, 512. Creations, Angels, of ii, 44; Animals, of, ii, 57; Aryan scriptures, in, ii, 648; Con- tinents, of new, ii, 799; Divine thought no concern in, ii, 168; Elohite, ii, 5; Esoteric teaching on, i, 481 ; Evolution, mean stages of, i, 489; Formation of the globe, before the l^st, ii, 56; Her- bert Spencer on, ii, 771 ; Heterogeneous, ii, 43 ;_ India, described in, i, 485, 486; Jehovite, ii, 5; Kalpa, of each, ii, 56; Nature, b)', i, 624; Padma, i, 460; Pau- ranic, i, 487; Periodical, i, 701; Prakritic, i, 460 ; Processes for two, i, 268 ; Puninas, in the, i, 481, ii, 56; Self-existent are called, ii, 252; Seven, i, 237, 4S0, 481, 483, 490, ii, 646, 647; Space and Time, in, ii, 579; Three elemental, i, 489; Two, i, 268, ii, 5; Vishnu Ptirdna. of the, i, 483; Wilson, Prof, on. i, 487; Wisdom before all, ii, 514. Creative, Agent, i, 453; Air. element, i, 482; Angels, ii, 4, 100, 247; Breath, ii, 526; Cause, i, 39, 420, ii, 226; Centres, ii, 772; Chaos, powers in, ii, 281; Cos- mic forces, ii, 479; Deity, i, 46, 354, 373, 11, 46, 113, 132, 137.477,573.583; Design, ". 573. 590; Dhyan Chohans, i, 135, ii, 377; Effort, i, 302; Element, i, 482; Elohim, ii, i, Si, 133, 630; Energy, i,
603; Faculty, ii, 227; Fire, i, 22, ii, 82, 99, 106, 282, 432, 554; Force, i, 331, 400, 601, n, 61, 105, 536; Forces, i, 132, 456, 522, 696, 11, 37, 479, 516, 606, 688; Func- tion, i, 231; God, Akkadian, ii, 382; God, Amnion the, i, 391; God, amuse- ment of the, ii, 56; God, biblical, ii, 630; God, Bhrantidarshanatah, the, i, 47; God, Jehovah a, ii, 489; God, son of the father, or, i, 408; Gods, i, 389, 457, ii, 99, 208, 494, 618, 641; Hosts, i, 100, 135, ii, 247, 511, 640; Instinct, ii, 288; Jehovah a, God, ii, 489; Law, ii, 24S, 590, 629; Light, ii, 243, 249; Logoi, i, 407 ; Logos, the, i, 134, 135, 237, 373, ii, 243; Magnetism, 1, 436; Man, i, 389; Nature, i, 34, 121, ii, 436; Origin of all things, i, 421; Passion, ii, 81; Plan, i, 131; Plane, ii, 39; Planetary angels, ii, 134; Potencies, ii, 594; Potencj-, ii, 162, 607; Potentialit}', ii, 612; Power, i, 87, 486, 533, ii, 82, 133, 191, 203, 258, 429, 480, 566, 573, 590, 773 ; Powers, i, 2>2>^ 63, 233, 456, 458, 472, 535. ". 44, 281, 403, 428, 511. 573. 582, 697; Principle of nature, i, 337; Principles in the Gods, ii, 113; Progenitors, ii, 12S; Purposes, i, 171, 310; Rishis, i, 233; Sephiroth, ii, 630; Snake or, power, ii, 191; Soul, i, 386; Source of the divine mind, i, 684; Spark, ii, 258; Speech or verbum, ii, 572; Spirits, i, 73, 219, 542, ii, 2; Sun, ardour of the, ii, 617; Triad, i, 299; Trinity, i, 550; Word, ii, 572; World, i, 221. Creator, Absolute Ai^L, an aspect only of ii, 168; Adam-Kadmon the, 11,478; Aditi as, i, 683 ; Anthropomorphic, i, 38, 444, ii, 44, 167; Bel the, i, 381 ; Brahma the, i, 37, 47, III, 125, 306, 380, 409, ii, 56, 172; Budha a, ii, 477; Buddhists and a, i, 33, 696; Corporeal world, of ii, 643 ; Creation and, impossible, i, 697 ; Daksha the, i, 683, ii, 192 ; Dark races, of, ii, 5; Demiurge, or, i, 444, ii. 5, 29; Demiurgic, i, 377; Destroyer, and, ii, 121; De^^l and, i, 445; Divine foresight of, ii, 405; Ethereal body of ii, 91 ; Exe- cutive agent, an, ii, 46; Father and, i, 674, 738, ii, 47, 95; Female, i, 160; Feta- hil the, i, 217; Fire the, i, 109, ii, 120; Fohat, or, i, 608; Generated himself, has, ii, 671; Genesis, of, ii, 85; Globe, of our, ii, 497; Hari the, i, 399; Holy Ghost the, i, loi ; Humanity, of, ii, 325 ; Image of, ii, 490; Incorporeal, ii, 251; Jehovah the, ii, 407, 497, 630; Kama a, ii, 186; Karma-Nemesis, of nations, i, 704; Kashyapa the, ii, 140; Light, of. ii, 225; Logos or, i, 300, 380, ii, 58; Lord God or, ii, 85; Male, i, 95; Man a, ii, no, 202, 256, 304; Michael, of ii, 66; Monotheists, of modern, ii, 585; Na- tions, of, i, 704; Nebo a, ii, 477; Noah
72
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
the, ii, 632; One principle not the im- ii, 64; Powers of Nature in ancient, ii,
mediate, i, 458; Osiris the, i, 736; Pan- 695; Sects, or, no churches, i, 364; Tra-
theists do not deny a, i, 36; Personal, a, ditions in exoteric, ii, 204..
ii, 167 ; Reincarnated, ii, 202 ; Scientific Cremation once universal, ii, 796.
human, i, 650; Serpent called, ii, 220; Cremona Ed., quoted, ii, 145.
Shadow inferior to his, ii, loi ; Sound Crescent, Argha, of the, ii, 484; Cow
the, ii, 594; Sozura, of the mythical, ii. marked with, i, 419; Mary represented
688; Spirit of the earth a, ii, 500; Super- on, ii, 485; Phallic symbol, a, ii, 616;
human, ii, 646; Supposed, ii, 318; Su- Satan and, ii, 35.
preme, ii, 134; Tree of knowledge, .{ C .Jewel 0/ Wisdom, The, i, 622.
the, ii, 402; Vishnu the, i, 409; Zeus Cretaceous, Formation, ii, 340; Period,
the, ii, 432. the, ii, 164, 753; Rocks, ii, 717.
Creators, Androgyne, ii, 406, Architects, Cretans, Dictynna of the, i, 425.
or, i, 154, 253; Ases' or, ii, 102; Battles Cretin, an arrested man, not an ape, ii,
of, i, 64, 220; Beings on the earth, of, ii, 716.
82; Body of illusion, of the, ii, 60; Creuzer, i, 499, 501, 715, ii, 298, 360,384,
Builders or, i, -"-', 40S, 471; Classes of, 386; Beliefs, on primitive, i, 499.
the four, ii, 63, ^^, 99; Destroyers, and, Critias, quoted, ii, 412, 785, 804, 808, 811.
i, 64, 220, 283; Dhyan Chohans onr, ii. Critical, Condition, water in a, ii, 144;
37 ; Displeased, ii, 55 ; Divine, ii, 539 ; Period, i, 720.
Divine mind or, i, 277; Double-sexed, Critique de la Raison Pure, quoted, i, 673.
first, ii, 138; Earth, of the, i, 730, ii, 102; Cro-Magnon, Cave-men, ii, 782, 837; Men,
Elohim, or, i, 163; Enemies of the, i, ii, 834, 835; Palteolithic type, ii, 726;
284; Female, i, 392; Forces or, ii, 168; Sepulchral cave of, ii, 716.
Forefathers or, i, 479, ii, 259; Forms, Crocodile, Dhyanis, and, i, 239; Dragon,
reject the, ii, 170; Group of, i, 253; and, i, 440; Evolution of, i, 698; Hus-
Heaven, of, i, 730; Hierarchies of, i, chenk's horse begotten by a, ii, 415;
459; Host of, i, 444, ii, 51,9; Ideal, i, Makara or, i, 254, 412, ii, 370, 609; Meso-
409; Image of, i, 262; Kumaras the, ii, zoic times, of, ii, 163; Pentagram and,
617; Lunar fathers become, ii, 122; i, 240; Progeny of, ii, 41^; Sacred, i.
Magnum Opus of the, i, 273; Man, of, 378; Sacred Nile, of the, ii, 610; Se-
i, 215, 246, 485, ii, 90, 100; Manus the, bekh, called, i, 241; Soul comes from
ii, 324; Material universe, of, ii, 571; men, whose, ii, 671; Symbol of, i, 241;
Material world, of, ii, 109 ; Pitris are, ii. Worship, i, 434.
92; Planetary, i, 90, 102 ; Powers of na- Crocodile-Dragon type of Sevekh-Kronus,
ture, or, ii, 626; Practical, i, 409; Praja- i, 439.
patis or, ii, 86; Progenitors and, ii, 752; Crocodile-headed God of Egypt, ii, 613.
Progeny of, ii, 49; Pygmalions, were, ii, Crocodiles, Celestial Nile, in the, ii, 613;
107 ; Races, of the earliest, ii, 456 ; Re- Winged, ii, 269.
pentance of, ii, 201 ; Rishis, are, i, 477 ; Croll, quoted, i, 557, ii, 9, 149, 153, 328,
Septenary or planetary, i, 102 ; Seven, i, 724, 726, 734, 735, 754, 794.
380, 392, 624, ii, 280; Spiritual, i, 231, ii, Cromlechs, Perfect proportions of the, i,
440; Thinking man, of, ii, 90; Thoughts, 230.
of ideal, i, 241 ; Too spiritual, ii, 256 ; Cronid Brothers, the, ii, 809.
Will of, i, 214; World, 1, 392, 624. Cronus, Adam and, i, 703; Arkite Titan,
Creature, Immortal, i, 697 ; Physical, man an, ii, 151; Dagon, and, i, 703; Dura-
a, ii, 644; Primeval, ii, 709; Special tion, stands for endless, i, 450; Emblem
creation, of, ii, 716; Tiamat, of, ii, 109. of, 1,275; Generation and, ii, 281 ; Giants
Creatures, Budha, of, ii, 478; Chain, imprisoned by, ii, 819,- 820; Harp of, ii,
emerging from the, ii, 529; Destruction 408; Isis and, i, 409; Jupiter and, ii,
of, i, 397; Elementals sentient, i, 241; 507, 542; Kala or, i, 496; Lemurians
Four-armed human, ii, 308; Kala, on governed by, ii, 808; Meaning of, ii,
the plane of, ii, 579; Karma, of, i, 696; 281; Myth of, ii, 296; Ormazd identical
Karmic law, of, i, 297; Logos first of, vidth, i, 139; Orphic theogony, in, i, 47;
ii, 172; Mammalians, preceding, ii, 179; Osiris and, i, 409; Saturn, or, i, 450, 496,
Nebo, of, ii, 478; Reason, without, ii, 703, ii, 410, 808; Sydic, ii, 410; Symbol-
59; Sacrifice so as to redeem all, i, 289. ism of ii, 282; Time or, i, 461, ii, 432,
Credat Judaeus Apella, ii, 472. 434, 438; Uranus or, ii, 281; Zeus, and,
Creed, Christian, orthodox, ii, 694; Mar- ii, 440, 807.
tyrs of everj', i, 317; Pagan symbolical, Cronus-Saturn, Jupiter son of, i, loi;
ii, 409; Symbolism of a, ii, 491. Melchizedek and, ii, 409.
Creeds, Exoteric, ii, 204, 698; Jewish, ii, Cronus-Sydyk and his sons, ii, 376.
494; Nations, of other, i, 506; Popular, Crook — Vau, ii, 482.
INDEX.
73
Crookes, Prof. Wm., quoted, i, 164, 303, 350, 361, 596, 599, 600, 635, 682, 684, 685, ii. Ill; Referred to, i, 566, 654, 681, 683, 686, ii, 688, 778.
Crores, Kalpa, of the, ii, 326; Pantheon, of deities in tlie Hindu, i, 100; Wheel whirled for thirty, ii, 16, 55; Years, of, ii, 69.
Cross, Ansated, i, 721, ii, 227, 571, 590, 616; Antiquity of, ii, 620; Anubis holding out a, i, 441 ; Astronomical, ii, 561, 582 ; Bible did not originate, ii, 575 ; Christ, stood for the, ii, 621 ; Christian symbol, ii, 588; Christians, of, ii, 34; Circle, and, ii, 577. 579- 580, 582, 585, 622, 623 ; Crea- tive cause, symbol of, ii, 226 ; Cube un- folded, or, ii, 636 ; Decussated, ii, 592 ; Dragon with the ansated, i, 720; Earth represented by, over globe, ii, 33 ; Egyp- tian ansated, i, 721, ii, 578, 614; Ele- ments, and the, ii, 593 ; Equinoxes, of, ii, 577 ; Evolution of, ii, 226 ; Fall of, ii, 584 ; Flesh, of, ii, 39 ; Four partitioned line, a, ii, 635 ; Four-footed, ii, 576 ; Globe over, ii, t,!,, 34; God Shoo and, ii, 576; Horizontal and vertical line form, ii, 626 ; Human life, and, i, 342 ; lao and, ii, 565 : Initiation, of, ii, 592 ; Jaina, ii, 103 ; Jehovah and, ii, 565 ; Jesus on, ii, 591; Jews, of the, ii, 615; Love, of, ii, 592 ; Man attached to, i, 342, 343, ii, 592 ; Meaning of, i, 321; Mundane, i, 34; Pagoda of Mathiira in form of, ii, 622 ; Palenque, i, 419; Paul on the, ii, 586; Phallic symbol, a, ii, 593 ; Phallus, and, i, 436; Plato's, ii, 592; Primeval form of, i, 496 ; Prometheus on the, ii, 592 ; Py- thagorean decad, and, ii, 605 ; Riddle of, ii, 587 ; Rose and, i, 47 ; Sevenfold, ii- 593 ; Shoo and, God, ii, 576 ; Sun and, ii, 589; Svastika or, ii, 103, 576, 620; Symbol of, i, 195, 342, 412, ii, 226, 573- 588, 619 ; Tau or Egyptian, i, 436, ii, 614, 634 ; T}'pology of the, ii, 576 ; Venus represented by, and globe, ii, 33, 34.
Cross-breed, Apes a, ii, 273 ; Possibility of a, ii, 299.
Cross-breeding, ii, 211, 300.
Cross-symbol, Phallic form of the, i, 342.
Cross-s>nnbolism, Variations of the, ii,
577- Cross-worship of the Jews, ii, 622. Crosses, Italj', in, ii, 571. Crotch, W. Duppa, quoted, ii, 826. Crown, Fohat unites the, i, 62; Kether
the, i. 260, 376, 380, 467, ii, 630, 662 ;
Sephira is, i, 236, ii, 42; Sepliirothal
tree, the, i, 200. Crowns, Dragon with seven, ii, 509. Crucibles, Living animal, ii, 179. Crucified, Krishna, ii, 592; Mount Kajbee,
of, ii, 47 ; Prometheus, ii, 47, 432 ; Titan,
ii. 43 X, 432.
Crucifix, Final form of the, ii, 620.
Crucifixion, Initiate, of, ii, 591 ; Meaning of, ii, 591 ; Metaphorical, ii, 508 ; Mys- ter>' of, i, 390, ii, 591 ; Nails, ii, 592 ; Theo- retical use of, ii, 590 ; Three Maries at,
i- 413-
Cruciform, Couches, ii, 590; Hermes-Mer- cury were, symbols of, ii, 571 ; Lathe, i, 343. ii. 572 ; Noose, ii, 578 ; Symbols, ii, 571; Termini, ii, 572.
Cruden, quoted, i, 152, 261, 446.
Crusaders and the Swan-symbol, i, 382.
Crust, Earth, of, i, 281, ii,'9, 263; Planet, of a, i, 608.
Crustacea, ii, 628, 752.
Crustacean, the hard-shelled, ii, 163.
Crux, Ansata, the, i, 342, 392, ii, 378, 576, 579; Dissimulata, ii, 620; Materialists, avoided by, ii, 699; Objective and Sub- jective, of the, i, 661.
Crypt, Egyptian, ii, 397 ; Temple, ii, 589.
Crypts, Archaic, ii, 396; Cis-Himalayan regions, in, ii, 622 ; Lamasaries, of, i, 8 ; Libraries, in secret, i, 18; Mysteries re- corded in subterranean, i, 250; Russian travellers, known to, i, 19.
Crystalline, Life, i, 80; Mother, abode of the great, ii, 501; Waters of primeval wisdom, i, 432.
Crystallization, Process of, ii, 72; Trans- formation through, ii, 26(5.
Crystals, Evolution of, ii, 736; Origin of, ii, 267; Snow, of, ii, 616, 629.
Csoma di Koros on Aryasanga, i, 80.
Cte'is or Yoni, ii, 489.
Cube, Atom a, i, 523; Circle, and, ii, 629; Creative plane, on the, ii, 39; Cross and, ii, 572, 592, 636; Fertile number and, ii, 634; First one, the, i, 62; Man a, ii, 39; Meanings of, i, 394; Nature, in, ii, 629; Perfect, the, i, 46, 367, 476, 485, ii, 488, 647; Pythagorean triangle and, i, 676; Second one, the, i, 155; Sevenfold, ii, 662; Six- faced, i, 90; Symbols of, i, 367; Unfolded, the, i, 342, ii, 39, 572, 592, 627, 635, 636.
Cubes, Angelic beings, symbolize the, ii, 83; Geometry of nature and, i, 61, 124; Sparks called, i, 120.
Cubic form of Mercur}-, ii, 572.
Cubic Hermes of Eg>'pt, ii, 572.
Cubical city descending out of the hea- vens, a, ii, 79.
Cubical structure of Noah, the, ii, 632.
Cubits, Inch the base of Eg^'ptian, i,
333- Cudworth, Hylozoism of, ii, 168, 277. Cuelap, Cyclopean ruins at, ii, 788. Culture-God, Sea, comes from the, ii, 236;
Worship of, ii, 148. Cu)n Tryphone, ii, 514. Cumberland, Bishop, ii, 410. Cumming, Gordon, ii, 459.
74
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Cuneiform, Fragments, ii, 457; Inscrip- tions, ii, 3, 57; Texts, i, 381.
Cunningham, General, i, 12.
Cup, Golden-winged, ii, 400; Illusion of, i, 394; Retribution of, i, 210.
Cup-like markings on stones, ii, 361.
Cup-marks are records, ii, 361.
Cupid, Eros, and, i, 134, ii, 68, 69, 186; Venus mother of, ii, 68, 436.
Curbati or fallen angels, i, 353.
Curd-like or nebulous, i, 226.
Curds, Cosmic matter, and, i, 98; Fohat, of, i, 736; Luminous egg spreads in, the, i, 58, 95; Mother, of the, i, 593; Ocean (of Space), in the, i, 124; Oeaohoo is One, remain and, i, 58, 97; Sea of, ii, 334; Space, ill, i, 124, 269; World-stuff or, i, 227.
Curdy appearance in sun's envelope, 1,
578.
Curetes identical with the Kabiri, ii, 376.
Currents, Astral light, ii, 78; Fluid, of the fiery, i, 362 ; Matter, of nebulous, i, 544; Nature, of, ii, 539; Vibrating, ii, 249.
Curse, Corruption of physical purity a tem- porary, ii, 297 ; Destiny, means doom or, 1, 402; Devil, of belief in a personal, ii, 394; Dragon, of the, ii, no; Earth, of the, i, 401; Fall, after the, ii, 295; Fire of Prometheus turned into a, ii, 430; In- carnation, of, ii, 256; Karma, of, ii, 428; Karmic, ii, 109; Kronos, of, ii, 433; Life, of, ii, 255; Personal being, not pro- nounced by a, i, 215; Philosophical point of view, from a, ii, 428; Physiology, from the standpoint of, ii, 429; Prome- theus, against, ii, 255, 430, 439; Pro- nounced, is, i, 64, 213; Retardation, of, ii, 207; Speech, a, i, 121; Woman and, ii, 226.
Cursed the sun. People who, ii, 805.
Curses, Church, ii, 245; Deity, men, a, ii, 585; Satan on, ii, 245.
Cursing, Satan on, ii, 501.
Curtain, Adytum, of the, ii, 481 ; Egyptian temples, in, i, 150, 500.
Curtis, Geo. T., quoted, ii, 722.
Cusa, Cardinal, quoted, ii, 168, 575; Pascal and, ii, 575; Quoted, ii, 168.
Cush, Ham, son of, ii, 648; Nimrod, son
of, ii, 474- Cushing, F. Hamilton, became a Zufii, ii,
665. Cutha tablets, ii, 55, 58. Cuttle-fish, ii, 309, 459, 460. Cuvier, quoted, i, 532, ii, 215, 216, 289, 753. Cuzco, Fortress of, i, 230. Cybele, Lightningof, i, 361 ; Lunar goddess,
a, i, 425, 430. Cycle (see also Age, Round, Kalpa, Yuga,
etc.), Ananta the, ii, 103; Ascending
arc of our, i, 702, ii, 137, 314, 322, 466;
Atlantean, ii, 282, 452, 561 ; Beginning of, i, 209, 468; Calculations of the new, ii, 830; Creation, of, i, 400, ii, 573; Down- ward, ii, 137 ; Dragon or, ii, 509 ; Emblem of the Solar, ii, 596; Evolution, of, i, 203, ii, 198; Fauna, and, ii, 59; First and Second Race, between, ii, 184; Fourth, ii, 697; Fourth Race, ii, 452, 561; France, of, i, 708; Garuda a, i, 454, ii, 265; Globe, of our, i, 200; Grand, i, 703, ii, 224; Great, i, 278, 702, ii, 596; Horse is a, ii, 417; Human, i, 298, ii, 710; Incarnations, of, i, 45, 205, 246, 626, ii, 173, 196, 393, 509; Initiation, of, i, 333. ". 598; Kali Yuga, of, ii, /- Karma worked out in every, i, :-.■.; Lunar, ii, 814; Mahakalpa, i, 2?o, 278, ii, 596; Mahayuga or, i, 702; Maiiu, of a, i, 93; Manvantara or, of activity, i, 92, 287, 736; Manvantaric, i, 211, 454, ii, 63, 103, 417; Metempsychosis, of, i, 208; Moon's, ii, 828; Mundane, ii, 482; Mystery, of the, ii, 597; Narada reborn in' every, ii, 337; Naros, of the, ii, 654, 655; Nations, of, i, 348; Necessity, of, i, 45, 247; New, a, i, 27, 478; Noah's deluge, of, i, 478; Occultists, of, ii, 199; Planets, ii, 828; Primordial, ii, 577; Procreating, i, 206; Ra's phases, of, i, 252; Races, of, i, 348; Racial, i, 450, ii, 290; Round, or, i, 93; vSacredness of, ii, 77; Sar and Saros, or, i, 139; Secret, ii, 652; Sidereal year, of the, i, 712; Solar, ii, 596; Sun's, ii, 828; Symbolism, of i, 435; Tidal changes, of, ii, 629; Time, of, ii, 486, 795; Transformations, of, i, 244; Transmigration, of, i, 206; Triple, i, 197; Tropical years, of, ii, 80; Turning-point of the, i, 208; Universe, of our, i, 215; War in heaven, of the, ii, 49; Years, of eleven, i, 591; Years, of 25,868, ii, 451. Cycles, Activity, of, ii, 575; Adam, before, ii, 415; Ancients, of, ii, 414; Astrono- mical, i, 707, ii, 51; Babylonians, of, ii, 597; Chronological, ii, 838; Close of, i, 671; Cronus and, i, 451; Cycles within, ii, 345; Cyclopes, sons of, i, _ 229; Disease, in, ii, 658; Duration of, ii, 657, 729: Energy' of, i, 686; Esoteric, ii, 73; Evolution, of, i, 41, 288, ii, 190, 462, 774; Exoteric, i, 706; Forces, of, i,_ 600; Generating, ii, 593; Geological, ii, 78; Heaven, in, ii, 481; Historical, ii, 391; History proceeds in, i, 739; Human, ii, 336,653; Ideas, of, i, 41; Incarnations, of, ii, 542; Kalpas, or, ii, 86; Karmic, i, 698; Kings, of, i, 287; Length of ii, 53; Mahakalpas and, i, 396; Manifested worlds, of, ii, 543: Matter, of, i, 699, ii, 465; Maya, of, ii, 155; Minor, i, 396, 704; Mosaic Jews, of, i, 719; Motion of, ii, 614; Mystic astronomy, of, ii, 51;
INDKX.
75
Nations, ii, 3x4, 461; Obscuration, of, i, Cyclopaedia, Chart from a Japanese, ii,
198; Overlapping, ii, 452; Pantheists', 213.
i, 702; Periodic, i, 6S6, 734; Personages Cyclopes, Apollo and, ii, 813; Druids not,
mistaken for, ii, 602; Pesh-Hun regula- ii, 358; Fourth race belonged to the, ii,
tor of, ii, 52; Precession, of, i, 713; 307; Hyperborean, ii, 813; Kabiri and'
Psyclnc, ii. 15S, 838; Races, and, ii, 775; ii. 40S; One-eved, ii, 813; Science igno-
Racial, ii, 7S; Rebirths, of, li, 256; Rest rant of, ii, 360; Sons of cycles, the, i,
of Dcit}-, of, ii, 575; Rounds or, i, 182, 229; Ulysses and, ii, 813; Wisdom-eye
ii, 653; Sacred figures of, i, 191; Secret, of, ii, 813; Work of, ii, 353.
i, 224, ii, 86; Septenary, i, 288, ii, 659; Cyclops, Demi-god, a, ii, 74; Man a, ii.
Series of, i, 2or; Shesha, in the bosom 303; One-eyed, ii, 809; Perseus and, ii,
of, ii, 53; Smaller, i, 278; Sothiac, i, 469; 360.
Spiritual, i, 699, ii, 15C, S38; Spirituality, Cvgnus, Constellation of. i, 652.
of, ii, 465; Subjective world, 1, 68; Sub- Cylinders, Assyrian, ii, 236; Babylonian,
races, of, ii, 314; Svabhavat and, i, 6g6; ii, 3, 109, 258, 730.
Theogonic evolution of, i, 421; Time, Cyllene, Mercury born on Mount, ii, 571,
of, n, 104, 512; Various, 1, 118; Vis Cynocephalus the dog-headed ape, i 417
generatrix going to and fro in, i, 602; ii, 203, 692. ' '
Weekof days, of, ii, 660; V/inters mean. Cypher, Hieroglj'phic, ii, 458; Occult i
ii, 644; Yugas or, ii, 61 ; Zoology, of, ii, 121.
774- Cypriote R, the, ii, 577.
Cyclic, Activity, 1, 693: Mons, i, 449; Ag- Cyprus, Sargon conquered, ii, 730.
gre^ations, 1, 647 ; Brahma, character Cyril and the cruciform couches, ii, 590.
of, 1, 471 ; Calculations, ii, 657, 659; Cyropcedia, quoted, i, 715.
Cmhzation, ii. 764; Descent, i, 448; Cyrus the Great, i, 715, ii. 376, 730.
Destiny, li, 4' 5; Development, ii, 438; Cytoblastema the cell-germinating sub-
Disease, changes in, 1, 202; Divine stance, ii, 267.
breath, i, 73; Divisions, ii, 658; Ele- Cvzicans and the Argonauts' stone, ii,
ments, curve of, i, 620; Events, i, 708; 361.
Evolution, i, 159, 25^, 448, 695, ii, 37, Cyzicum, Stone left at, ii, 361.
?09, 313. 438, 440, 772; Globes, order of, Czolbe repeats the Occultists' sayings, ii,
1, 194; Gyration, i, 582; Impulse, i, 684, 164.
ii, 782; Intricacies, ii, 53; Languages,
evolution of, ii, 209; Law, i, 45. 317, 450, Dabar, Word or Logos, i. 374, ii, 42.
684, 11, 78, 166, 312, 763, 824, 830; Matter, Dabarim, Ten words of Kabalah, i, 466.
activity of, 1, 693; Meanings, ii, 603; /?a
Motion, 11, 84; Mysteries, ii, 433, 658; Dactyli and the Kabiri, ii, 360, 376.
Nature's acts are, 1, 702; Periods, i, 703; Daedalus, Colossus attributed to, ii, 308.
Pilgrimage, 11, 108, 466; Powers, i, 310; Damon. Jupiter, i, 506; Lightning, of
Pralayas, ii, 697; Precession, ii, 275; 506; Nargal, ii, 224.
Progress, i, 314, ii, 772; Rebirths, ii. Daemons, T>iato's elementary, i, 619.
242, 244; Reincarnation, ii, 155; Religion, Daeva, Invocation of the, ii, 544.
ii, 764; Repetitions, ii, 701; Saviours, Daevas, Evil-doing, ii, 543.
". 433 ; Seven, ii, 597 ; Shiva, character Drg, Oannes, the Babylonian, ii, 61 1 ; Mes-
of, 1, 471 ; Task, i, 300; Time, ii. 434, 596; siah, i, 717.
Tropical year, ii, 531; Transformations, Dagon, Babylonian, i, 717; Chaldsan
^V.u'^^^' y^''^i"U' character of, i, 471; Xisuthrus,*of, ii, 147; Fish, i, 368, ii, 57;
Wheels, 1, 703; Years, 1, 473, 719, ii, 93, Oannes and, i, 423, ii, 147, 20G, 520;
531- Saturn, etc., i, 703.
Cychcal, Astensms. progress of, ii, 264; Daimon of Socrates, ii, 437.
Astronomy, 11. 345; Cataclysms, ii, 154; Daimones and genii, i, 308.
Historj', n, 345; Law, i, 640; Processes Daimons, Greek, ii, 535.
in Kosmos, ii, 77 ; Space, translation in, Daitya, Atlantis and, ii, 149, 782 ; Island
1, 601 ; Time 1 707. i, 714, ii, 328, 452; Magicians of, ii, 447;
Cyconesof 1888 11, 739. Rdhu a giant of, ii, 398; River ofTi'.
C^-clopean, Buildings, 11, 331, 620, 813; 372; vSinking of, ii, 751.
Easter Island, remains on, i, 342, 352, Daitya-Guru, li, 2,1, 35.
473; Eye, 11, 313; Lore, ii, 796; Monu- Daityas, DSnavas or, ii, 351, 526; Defca"
ments u, 360; Peru, erections in, ii, of i, 451; Devatds and, ii. 424, 42';:
788; Remnants, 1, 473. ii, 307; Ruins, ii, Dvipa and, ii, 333; Dynasties of the, ' '
275, 346, 356; Statues, 1, 342, 352; Struc- 386; Features of the, ii. 234; Giants- or,
tures, 11 357, 796; Towns m Europe, ii, 35, 193, 423, 426; Gibborim or. ii, 286;
origin of, 1, 230. Gods or, i, 456; Indra and, ii, 395 ; Mava-
76
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
moha deludes, i, 455; Monarch of, ii, 236; Orders of, i, 452; Penances of, i, 455; Secret Doctrine synonym for, i, 119; Shukra, pupils of, ii, 36; Titans, or, ii, 301, 526; Worlds seized by, i, 454; Yogins, were, i, 447.
Daiviprakriti, the Light of the Logos, i, 160, 236, 313, 463, 659, ii, 4.
Dakini Sanskrit for Khado, ii, 284, 298.
Daksha, Aditi and, i, 165, 683 ; Avalokit- eshvara like, ii, 188; Birth of, ii, 186; Creator, the, i, 82, ii, 202 ; Daughter of, :i, 51; Female, ii, 288; Intelligent, ii, 258; Kalpas, in all the, i, 464; Manasa- putras of, ii, 391 ; Marisha mother of, ii, 187; Modes of reproduction and, ii, 695; Naradaand, ii, 180, 288, 527; Patri- arch, ii, 186; Pishacha daughter of, i, 447; Prajapatis, chief of, ii, 86; Progeni- tor, the, ii, 188; Rishis, one of the, i, 470; Sacrifice of, ii, 71, 192, 193; Sam- bhiiti daughter of, ii, 94; Samnati daughter of, ii, 555; Sons of, ii, 148; Sons of daughters of, i, 567; S^'nthesis of terrestrial creators, ii, 172; Viuata daughter of, i, 392.
Dalai Lamas, the, ii, 188.
Dalai-Lama an incarnation of Kwan-Shi- Yin, i, 511, ii, 528.
Damaghosha a king Rishi, ii, 236.
Damaru the drum of Shiva, ii, 528.
Damascius, quoted, i, 99, 255, 366, 458, ii,
357-
Damascus blade, Properties of a, ii, 449.
Damavend, Mountains of, ii, 415, 416.
Dambhobhi a variant of Dattoli, ii, 242.
Dambholi a variant of Dattoli, ii, 242.
Dan, Chhan, or, i, 4; Dhyana or, i, 4; Jacob's words to, ii, 222; Janna or, i, 4; Virgo in the sphere of, i, 715.
Dana, Prof J. D., referred to, ii, 338.
Danava a giant demon, ii, 399.
Danavas, Daityas and, ii, 351, 526; Danu, descendants of, ii, 399; Dynasties of the, ii, 386; Giants or, ii, 202; Secret Doctrine synonym for the, i, 119; Titans, are, ii, 193, 398, 399, 526; Ushanas leader of the, ii, 523; Yogins, great, i,
447- Dance, David's, ii, 483; Giants, of, ii,
358. Dancing-girls, Egyptian, ii, 485. Dangma, Alaya of the universe and, i, 78;
Eye of, i, 56, 77, 239; Purified soul or, i,
77 ; Paramartha and, i, 56. Daniel, Angel of the Jews, on the, i, 496;
Michael the angel of ii, 505; Prophet,
i, 251 ; Times of, ii, 79. Danielo, referred to, ii, 562. Danilevsky, N. T., the Russian scientist,
ii, 690. Danktnoe, the, quoted, i, 249. Danu, Danavas descendants of, ii, 398, 399.
Danube, Hyperborean country not near the, ii, 6.
Danville's Mimoires referred to, ii, 412.
Dark, Aspects of deities, ii, 438; Cloaked Pentateuch, the, ii, 511; Creation and world-cosmogonies, ii, 56; Eye, Lord:: of the, ii, 445; Face, Lords of the, i:, 445, 447; Faces, Magicians of the, ii, 446; Flame, rays of the, ii, 244; Powers, Pagan wisdom and the, i, 704; Sayings, sacred books and, ii, 563 ; Side of the moon, i, 388; Space, son of, i, 58, 100; Swan, i, 381 ; Waters, depths of the, i, 100; Wisdom, Lords of the, ii, 21, 170; Sons of, ii, 259, 295.
Dark Ages, Ignorance of, ii, 448; Maitland on, ii, 460.
Dark Epaphos, Christ the, ii, 433 ; Diony- sus Bacchus or, ii, 434 ; Fifth in descent from, ii, 436.
Darkness, Absolute, i, 99, 522; Absolute light the same as, i, 98, 222, ii, 41, 100, 513; Abyss of, ii, 57; Age of, i, 510; Ain Suph iS; i, 378; Angel of, ii, 25; Angels in, ii, 516; Angels of, i, 494, ii, 513, 613; Boundless all and, i, 55, 72; Brahma sprung from, i, 369; Breath of, i, 93; Chaos and, i, 369, 719; Cimmerian, ii, 70; Circle of i, 229; Cosmic powers be- yond which is, i, 478; Cosmogonies, and. ii, 510; Deep, on the, ii, 62, 513; Deity or, i, 103, 374; Disintegration of the universe followed by, i, 33 ; Divine ray an emanation of, i, 108; Dragon of i, 391, 444; Earth covered with, ii, 510; Essence of, i, 58, 98; Eternal light and, ii, 62; Eternal niaii^x and, i, 72; Fabric of, i, 129; Father-Mother, i, 57, 72, 90; Fathers blaze in, ii, 595; Fludd's ex- planation of, i, 99; Genesis on, ii, 513; Germ in the, i, 57, 11 1; God giving light to the path of i, 433; Gods of light and, ii, 507; Hell the kingdom of, ii, 241 ; Idea born in, i, 393; Ignorance and, ii, 174; Immutable, i, 695; Light, absolute, ii, 513 ; Light adversary of, ii, 407; Light and, i, 99, 661, ii, 62; Light divided" from, i, 274; Light generates, i, 135, ii, 516; Light in, i, 40, ii, 113; Light interchangeable with, i, 72, 99; Light of the one, i, 11 1; Light radiates, i, 57, 94; Light shining in, i, 474; Matter a prison of ii, 103, 376; Mental, i, 717; Monad returns into, i, 460; Monas said to dwell in, i, 93 ; Mother-Space coeval with, i, 126; Non-Ego and, i, 74; Occult nature of, ii, 377; Oi-Ha-Hou which is, i, 61, 125; One, i, 59; Ormazd lives in, ii, 512; Paranishpanna or, i, 83 ; Pre-cosmic, i, 485 ; Primordial light and, i, 72; Prince of ii, 117, 296; Principle of all things is, ii, 510; Quality of ii, 62, 603 ; Ray of the ever-, i, 87, 624 ; Sal-
INDEX,
77
vation from mental, ii, 439; Satan called kin^ of, ii, 536; Secondary creation is of, 1, 485; Self-existent lord called, i, 355; Serpent of i, 442; Set and, ii, 403; Son of, i, 219; Sons of, ii, 284, 512, 816; Spheres in which our light is, i, 485 ; Spi- rit of unknown, i, 391 ; Spirits of, i, 99, ii, 66, 97, 171, 242, 539; Svabhavat in, i, 57 ; Swan in, i, 602 ; Symbol and the first, i, 477; Tamasa, spiritual, i, 400; Theological fictions and, ii, 601 ; Theory that two lights make, i, 731 ; Typhon the power of, ii, 98; Unfathomable, i, 106; Universal light which is, i, 359; Unknown, i, 56, 159, 458; Unknown light which is, i, 380; Voidness and, i, 74; Waters and the ray of, i, 378; Waters breathed over by, i, 57, 93 ; Where was now ? i, 59; Wisdom in, i, 108; Wolf who conies out of, ii, 403 ; World en- veloped in, i, 398.
Darmesteter, J., quoted, ii, 97, 102, 402, 504, 642.
Darshanas or schools of philosophy, i, 78.
Darwin, quoted, i, 179, 208, 244, 304, 640, 685, ii, 9, 10, 124, 125, 126, 162, 197, 200, 205, 206, 267, 271, 301, 515, 629, 682, 684, 688, 689, 690, 694, 703, 704, 705, 709, 711, 713, 722, 723, 736, 765.
Darwin, G. H., Theor}' of, ii, 67.
Darwinian, Anthropology, ii, 8, 707, 727, 761 ; Claim for common ancestor, ii, 671; Descent, ii, 200; Dogmas, ii, 667 ; Evolution, i, 223, ii, 40, 689, 726 ; Evolu- tionists, i, 178, 243, ii, 307 ; Huxley a, ii, 161 ; Hypothesis, a, i, 209, ii, 725 ; haw, ii, 180; Materialism, ii, 167; Occult evolution and, ii, 195 ; Period of the first man, ii, 692; Quasi, evolution, ii, 190 ; Scheme and esoteric theory, ii, 728; Schools, i, 224, ii, 125; Theor}', i, 238, ii, 180, 266, 704, 716, 717, 719, 729; Theosophy and, i, 209.
Darwinian Theory, Deserters from the, ii, 683; Evolution and the, ii, 200; Ex- pansions of the, ii, 685; Materialists and the, ii, 3S7; Max Miiller on the, ii, 699; Opponents of the, ii, 179; Quoted, ii, 698.
Darwinians, Dryopithecus of the, ii, 717; Hairy arboreal ancestors and, ii, 729; Mammals and, ii, 776; Naked truth and, ii, 691 ; Primeval civilization and, ii, 830; Seed and, ii, 690.
Darwinism, Alternative theory to, ii, 681 ; Anatomy of anthropoid and, ii, 718; Antiquity of man and, ii, 724; Bishop Temple on, ii, 681 ; Blow to, ii, 59; Danilevsky upsets, ii, 691; Esoteric Buddhism and, i, 209; Evolution meets, ii, 685; Expanded, ii, 684; Facts of i, 657; Fallacies of, ii, 769; Fiske and
Huxley defend, ii, 719; Fundamental principles of, ii, 682 ; Haeckel and, ii, 704; Language and, ii, 761; Occultists and, i, 210; Origin of man and, ii, 705; Se- ceders from, ii, 751; Secondary laws of, ii, 699; Structural evidence hostile to, ii, 715; Theory of , ii, 691.
Darwin'' s Philosophy of Language, quoted, ii, 699.
Darwinist, Brief, a, ii, 723; French, ii, 106; Quoted, a, ii, 194.
Darwinists, Anthropoids and, ii, 91 ; Com- mon ancestor and, ii, 728; De Quatre- fages and, ii, 726; Great gulf and, ii, 715; Mechanical theor>' of ii, 685; Op- ponents of the, ii, 723; Protoplasm of the, ii, 126; Western Africa and, ii, 717.
Daseyn as the manifold existence, i, 302.
D'Assier, Paul, referred to, i, 680, ii, 157.
Dates, Anthropologists and, ii, 841 ; Baby- lonian, ii, 731; Curtailed, ii, 729.
Dattoli, Variants of, ii, 242.
Daumling or Tom Thumb, i, 189.
David, Dance of, i, 358, ii, 482, 483 ; Divina- tion of ii, 476; God in the Ark and, ii, 492; Hezekiah's faith and that of i, 340, ii, 404; lao not known till the time of, ii, 570; Jews date from, ii, 496; Moses not recognized by, ii, 570; Psalm of, quoted, ii, 142, 482 ; Verses of, i, 535.
Davids, Rhys, quoted, i, 134, 511, 588.
Davis, J. Barnard, the Craniologist, ii,
550-.
Davkina, Ana and Belita, ii, 485.
Davy, Sir Humphrey, i, 521.
Dawkins, Boyd, quoted, ii, 713, 714.
Dawn, ^on of a new, i, 213; Body of the, ii, 172; Day of the Great Breath, of ii, 6, 697; Effulgent, ii, 390; Jyotsna, or, ii, 61 ; Lucifer, son of manvantaric, i, 99; Manvantaric, i, 40, 56, 73, 83, 574, 685, ii, 168; Morning twilight or, ii, 63; Night afterthat, i, 398; Night continues till the future, i, 404; Night to, i, 92; Period of new, i, 302; Phoebe or, ii, 129; Pralaya, after, i, 73; Precursor of the, ii, 32; Ray dropped at the new, i, 100; Rebirth of the worlds at, ii, 173, 242; System of the rebuilding of the, i, 578.
Dawns, Seven, ii, 322.
Dawson, Sir W., on the origin of man, ii, 769.
Day, Age of humanity, in the, ii, 463 ; Ahan or, ii, 61 ; Be With Us, the great, i, 63, 66, 155, 159, 162, 286; Body of the, ii, 172 ; End of the great, i, 59; Globe, for each, ii, 799 ; Gods, of the, ii, 656; Great, the, i, 63, 154; Great Breath of the, ii, 6; Kosmos awakes to a new, i, 142; Last, of world, ii, 800 ; Maya of the, i, 696 : Nirvana has neither night nor, i, 400: Planets, on, ii, 747 ; Polar, length of a.
78
THS SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii, 305, 817; Pregenetic, i, 428; Seventh, the, ii, 243, 260, 263, 512.
Day and Night, Alternation of, i, 45, 443 ; Germs of, ii, 534; Interval between, ii, 63 ; Pair, a, ii, 599 ; Periods marked as, i, 418; Symbol of, ii, 129.
Day after Death, The, quoted, ii, 145.
Day-Fires, ii, 17, 66.
Day of Brahma, Age or, i, 266, 481, ii, 321 ; Duration of a, i, 68, 719; Knd of a, i, 397; Great Breath, or, ii, 6; Kalpa or, ii, 73; Length of a, i, 363, 399, 451; Life- cycle or, i, 252; Mahapralaya after a, ii, 155; Mahayuga a, i, 402; Manus in a, fourteen, i, 93, 485; Manvantara or, i, 4o» 395 ; Manvantaric dawn, at, i, 73 ; Night and, i, 260 ; Period of a, ii, 72 ; Planet and a, ii, 697 ; Pralaya after, i, 603.
Day-star, Lucifer the genius of the, ii, 526; Sun, the, i, 275.
Day-sun, Osiris, the, ii, 613.
Daj'auand Sarasvati vSvami, i, 14, ii, 72, 224.
Dayanisi, Worship of, i, 427.
Da3'-s, Ancient of, i, 90, 260, 496, ii, 87 ; Brahma, of, i, 92, 395, 401, ii, 530; Crea- tion, of, i, 48, ii, 744; Deity, of the, ii, 575; Natural measure of ii, 569; Plane- tar}' chain, of the, i, 178; Solar, i, 418; Week, of the, ii, 615.
Dazzling face. Great king of the, ii, 445, 446.
DBRIM, 1, 374, 466, li, 40, 42, 43.
De Anivi. Frocr., quoted, ii, 634.
De Aninta, referred to, i, 142.
De Bell Jud., quoted, ii, 118.
De Carlo, referred to, i, 142, 535, ii, 162.
De Chateaubriand on the serpent, i, 434.
De Civitate Dei, referred to, ii, 35.
De Cultu Egypt, i, 388.
De Diis Syriis, referred to, i, 424.
De Docta Ignorantia, of Cardinal Cusa,
". 575- De Fiindamento Sapientice, i, 313. De Getieratione Hominis, i, 581. De Idol., ii, 504.
De hide et Osiride, i, 150, 249, 372. De lu Croix Ansee, quoted, ii, 576. De la Vega, quoted, ii, 353; Rocking
stones, on, ii, 360. De Maistre, quoted, i, 662. De Mensibus, quoted, ii, 572. De Mortillet, referred to, ii, 795. De Motibus Planetarium Hartnonicis, i,
535- De Miifidi Opif., quoted, i, 438, ii, 637. De MysteHis, quoted, i, 256. De Flacitis Philosophorum, i, 674, 683, ii,
635- De Quatrefages, The Human Species, by,
ii, 792. De Religione Persaruni, ii, 379.
De Rouge, quoted, i, 429.
De Senectute, quoted, ii, 222.
De Som?iiis, quoted, ii, 118.
De Ventis, quoted, ii, 131.
De Viribus Rlembi-orum, quoted, i, 581.
De Vita Apollonii, quoted, i, 434.
Dead-letter, Allegory versus, ii, 393; Bible, of the, i, 336, 338, ii, 2, 292, 568; Blinds in the Gnostic gospel, ii, 601 ; Dogma and, ii, 204; Husk of the, ii, 350; Inter- pretations, ii, 601 ; Lingam worshippers, ii, 495; Orientalist, to the, ii, 470; Or- thodoxy, ii, 598; Puranas, of .the, ii, 333, 618; Religions, ii, 394; vSameness of the, ii, 544.
Death, Abode after, i, 501; Adepts, of, ii. 559; Angel of, ii, 117, 403, 406; Change called, ii, 484; Children of, ii, 317; Cross represents, ii, 587; Fire is, i, 146; First Lord of ii, 497; Foreseeing, ii, 551; Girdle is, ii, 245 ; Ignorance is, ii, 225 ; Initiate, of an, ii, 613; Jesus, of, i, 720, ii, 571; Kosmos, of, i, 400; Krishna'.s, ii, 555 ; Life and, i, 45, 249, 398, 445, ii, 499' 539; Lipika not Deities of i, T31; Maha Pralaya and, ii, 323; Mara or, ii, 613; Mars the Lord of, ii, 410; Moon the C^oddess of, i, 416; M5'steries of ii, 471 ; Nature of i, 573; Nergas or, ii, 2: Penalty, i, 388; Periods of i, 178; Per- sonified wisdom and, ii, 381 ; Phoenix, of the, ii, 653; Plane, a change of i, 557. ", 539; Ptah, God of i, 393; Red Sea or, i, 442; Satan free from, i, 220; Septenar}' law in, ii, 658; Soul after, ii, 381; Suffering not finished b)', i, 71; Tree of ii, 591; Universal life and, ii, 539; Universe, of the, ii, 612; Yama, God of ii, 48; Yima's kingship and, ii. 644.
Debir, or Kirjath-sepher, ii, 557.
Decad, Combinations of i, 341 ; Interlaced triangles are, ii, 626; Monad, emerging from the, i, 475; Pythagorean, i, 68, 341, 675, ii. 584, 605; Septenary and triad form, i, 259, ii, 6r6; Ten and, i, 356, ii, 614; Unities and binaries in, i, 259; Universe, contains the, i, 126.
Decades, Week of, ii, 659.
Decan of Zodiac, ii, 452.
Deccan, Weakened races in the, ii, 429.
Deceased, Aanroo, in, i, 257 ; Egg, in the,
i, 385, 391- December, Solar gods incarnated in, i,
719. Decharme, referred to, ii, 129, 130, 131,
281, 282, 283, 379, 408, 547, 552, 553, 554. Decidua, ii, 705, 706. Decimal notation, i, 386, 387, ii, 40. Decussated, Circle, Plato's, ii, 623; Cross,
ii, 586, 592. Deep, Aditi the great, ii, 2S1 ; Chaos or
the, i, 269, 331, 359, 737, ii, 148, 154;
INDEX.
79
Cosmic, great, ii, 281 ; Darkness on the face of, ii, 62, 513; Demons of, ii, 401; Dragons of, ii, 21, 193; Ka, the God of, ii, 147; Gaea the great, ii, 281; Great, i, 496, 686, 736, ii, 56, 247, 281, 554; Great face of, ii, 500; Powers of, ii, 401; Pra- laya and, i, 686; Primordial waters of, i, 108; Ra issuing from, i, 252; Sages come forth from, ii, 520; Space or, i, 736; Spirit of, ii, 109; Thalassa or, ii, 122; Universal matrix or, ii, 68; Virgin Mother or, i, 95 ; Wisdom, of, ii, 5, 56.
Deer, Naphtali likened to a, i, 715; Vach changed into a, ii, 436.
Definitions of Asclepios, i, 308, 314.
Defunct, Book of the Dead, in, ii, 621; Egypt, in, i, 240; Heart cf, i, 131 ; Journey of, i, 248; Soul or self of, i, 247; Sun, ii, 613; Toom prayed to by, i. 737; Transformations of every, i, 247; Wicks, of the, i, 257.
Degrees, Adeptship, of, ii, 650; Con- sciousness, of, i, 295 ; Devas, of, ii, 752 ; Elemental kingdom, of the, i, 490; In- tellectuality, of, ii, 177; Lipika, of, i, 153; Masonic, ii, 607; Monads' percep- tion, of, i, 692; Occult, of fire, ii, 120; Progenitors, of, ii, 752 ; Spiritual beings, of, 1, 256; Spirituality, of, ii, 92; Sub- stance, of, i,682; Theosophic, of Peuvret, ii, 636.
Deity, Abode of the, i, 736; Absolute, i, 89, 194, 268, 672, ii, 168 ; Absolute Wis- dom or, i, 44; Abstract sexless, i, 89; Abstraction of, i, 707; Action the will of, ii, 556; Advaitis, of the, ii, 633; Ahura Mazda, ii, 438; All- wise, ii, 186; Al- mighty, ii, 637; Androgynous, i, loi, 427, ii, 69; Anthropomorphic, ii, 318; Architecture of, ii, 573; Aspects of, i, 602 ; Attributes of, i, 472 ; Beneficent, ii, 578; Body of, i, 260; Christian church, of the, i, 46, ii, 534; Christian idea of, i, 46, 415..459. 507; Circle and, ii, 575, 579; Collective, ii, 142; Concealed, i, 103, 104, 433, 472, ii, 566; Conception of, i, 88; Cosmic nature and, i, 679; Create, prepares to, i, 176; Created, ii, 114; Creation and, ii, 168; Creative, ii, 113, 13?, 5.73, 583; Cube and, i, 46; Cul- mination of, ii, 39; Darkness of, ii, 541; Demiurge no personal, i, 300; Demon, ii, 49; Devil as, ii, 509; Dragon, symbol of, ii, 404; Eastern esotericism and, i, 479; Egyptian, i, 104; Esoteric philo- sophy and, i, 4, 160; Eternal, ii, 103; Eternal light or, ii, 280; Expansion, as boundless, i, 145; Finite, i, 679; Fire as, i, 32, 87, 114; Four-lettered name of, ii, 326; P'ourth race, ii, 820; Generative, ii, 497; Geometrizing, ii, 42, 587; Giants doomed V)}-, ii, 563; Glyphs of, i, 373; Gnostic address to, ii, 497 ; God, not, i,
374; Greco-Olympian, ii, 438; Hebrew, ii, 636; Hidden one or, i, 377; Hindu, ii, 438; Human-like ways of, ii, 586; Hypo- thetical, ii, 681 ; Ideas of an anthropo- morphic, i, 452; Ideas of, ii, 41; Image of, ii, 131; Immeasurable, ii, 69; Immu- tability in, i, 401; Impersonal, ii, 42, 504; Incarnation of, i, 479; Incogniz- able, i, 37, 139, ii, 56, 623; Incompre- hensible, i, 67; Indian, i, 104; Infinite, i, 89, ii, 167; Intelligible, i, 391; Intra- cosmic, ii, 44; Jewish, i, 630, ii, 493, 570, 573; Kabalist view of, i, 89, ii, 634; Ka- biric, ii, 379; Leibnitz on, i, 689; Life, presiding over a, i, 699 ; Logical, i, 672 ; Male, ii, 33; Maleficent, ii, 578; Man is, i, 479, ii, 541; Manas, of, i, 562, ii, 520; Manifestation of, i, :^2ii 3^7, ii, 168, 647; Manifested, i, 89, ii, 541, 662; Manvan- taric periodic, i, 135; Mexican, ii, 397; Mind of the, i, 221; Monotheist, of the, i, 581; Most High, ii, 571; Mysterious, ii, 634; Name of, four-lettered, ii, 326; Nameless, i, 145, ii, 570; National, i, 630, ii, 570; Nature and, i, 107, 531, 679, ii, 267, 473, 498; Nature of, i, 291; Night and day, and, ii, 534; Number and, i, 96; Occultism and, i, 46; Omni- present, i, 89; One, the, i, 89, 227, ii, 284, 399, 675; One in many, the, i, 137; One Veda, one caste, one, i, 108 ; Organ representing, ii, 496; Ormazd, ii, 438 ; Orphic, i, 425; Pagans choose a, i, 34; Passive, ii, 28; Permutation of, ii, 629; Personal, i, 46, 286, 300, 689, 695, 700, ii, 432; Personifications of the attributes of, i, 472 ; Philosophers and, ii, 622 ; Plato's, ii, 584, 585 ; Popular Gods and, i» 358; Power name of, ii, 490; Presence, the ever invisible, i, 259; Primordial, ii, 613; Principle, a, i, 535; Rabbis knew the meaning of, ii, 134; Realization of, ii, 573; Reflection of, ii, 585; Religion and, i, 472; Representation of, ii, 566; Root of the one element in, i, 498; Sa- tan and, i, 219; Sea and, i, 259, 381 ; Secondary manifested, ii, 662; Secrets revealed by, i, 569; Semitic, ii, 567; Serpent, ii, 397 ; Seventh principle a personal, i, 700; Sexless, i, 89; Shadow of the unknown, ii, 539; Shemites, of the, ii, 571; Space, i, 67, 361, ii, 69, 168, 281 ; Substance and, i, 146, 581 ; Su- preme, ii, 138, 148, 430, 571; Symbol of, 1, 46, 138, 139, 370, 375, ii, 404. 614, 617 ; Throne of, i, 673; Tibet, of, i, loi; Tri- angle and, i, 46, 138 ; Tribal, ii, 493 ; Trinity, and, i, 46; Triple aspect of, i, 89,11,631; Unconditioned, i, 314; Uni- versal, i, 314, 672, ii, 167; Universe and, i, 120, 202; Unknowable, i, 602; Un- known, i, 3, 73, ii, 431, 495, 514, 539; Unmanifested, ii, 281; Unrelated, i, 314,
8o
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ii, 167; Unrevealed, i, 32, 106; Unseen, i, 359; Veil of, ii, 575; Whirlwind and, i, 142; Will of, ii, 127; Wisdom of, ii, 122; Zoroastrian, ii, 438; Zunis, of the, ii, 665.
Delambre referred to, i, 541.
Delgarme and a universal language, i, 330.
Delhi the site of ancient cities, ii, 231,
4^5- . ....
Deliciae humani genens, 1, 661.
Delius slayer of Python, ii, 815.
Delle Grandezze del Archangelo Sancti Mikaele, ii, 502.
Delos, Island of, ii, 815, 817.
Delphi, Oracle at, i, 505, ii, 396.
Delphic, Commandments, i, 697 ; Oracular vapours, i, 361 ; Temple, the, ii, 613.
Delta, Age of the, ii, 789; Egypt, of, ii, 8, 789; Emigrants to, ii, 385; Greek, ii, 615; Population of, ii, 792; Sahara once fertile as, ii, 423; Three-cornered land of, ii, 436.
Deluge, Actual, ii, 327; Atlantean, ii, 401, 562; AvatSra Vishnu and, i, 717; Aztec tradition of, i, 343 ; Babel after, ii, 392 ; Biblical, ii, 4; Buddha and, ii, 442; Cain and, ii, 408; Chaldsean, ii, 4; Church and, i, 27; Chronology since, ii, 413; Constellations and, ii, 368, 830; Cum- berland on, ii, 411; Denial of, ii, 780; Faber on, ii, 277; Fourth great, ii, 365; Geology and, ii, 153; Gods of, or Ka- birim, ii, 376; Great, i, 97, ii, 365; Great dragon or, ii, 367 ; Ham and, ii, 408 ; Heroes who escaped, ii, 39; India and her partial, ii, 445; Jebel Djudi moun- tains of, ii, 154; Klee on, ii, 563; Last, ", 369- 559; Legend of, ii, 153; Men from the mire of, ii, 546; Monsters generated in, ii, 55; Nabatheans after, li, 474; Nations after, ii, 474; Noachian, i, 97, 447, 478, ii, 3, 35, 275, 410, 417, 563, 81S; Noah's raven after, i, 477; Panodorus on, ii, 385; Papyri hardly posterior to, i, 431; Patriarch, ii, 629; Preadamites and, ii, 415; Primeval woman after, i, 570; Punishment, no, ii, 428; Pyramids associated with, ii, 368; Records of, ii, 381; Samothracian, ii, 4; Satya Yuga the first after, i, 97; Sign of, ii, 189; Symbolism of, ii, 327, 755; Tall men before, ii, 291 ; Terrestrial, ii, 148; Theological date for, ii, 841; Thes- salian, ii, 820; Third, ii, 366; Tit or, ii, 377; Traditions of, ii, 149, 277; Uni- versal, ii, 562 ; Vaivasvata Manu and, ii, 72,326; Vaivasvata's, i, 97, 396, ii, 147; Waters of, ii, 631; Watery, ii, 155, 653, 785; Zodiac foretold, i, 712.
Deluges, ii, 738; Atlantean, ii, 4; Bar- barians and, ii, 785; Causes of, ii, 815; Conflagrations and, ii, 829; Fifth Race
has confused the, ii, 150; Noahs and, ii, 147, 320; Periodical, ii, 287; Several, ii, 282, 368; Traditions of, ii, 793; Univer- sal, ii, 4; Waters of, ii, 104. Demaimieux, author of Pasigraphie, i,
330.
Demeter, n, 378, 380, 433.
Demi-god, Antiquity, of, ii, 74; Elohim robbed by, ii, 432; Gyges as, ii, 819; Man a, ii, 439; Narada more than, ii, 51; Pollux a, ii, 131; Prometheus a, ii, 432 ; Rahu a, ii, 398 ; Votan the Mexican,
"' 396-
Demi-gods, Bodies assumed by, ii, 232; Chinese, ii, 382; Devatas or, ii, 423; Dynasties of, ii, 383, 385, 386, 389; Golden age, all men, in the, ii, 440; Inventors were, ii, 389; Nation, in everv, ii, 382; Pagans and, ii, 505; Raumac translated, ii, 193; Sciences revealea li, ^80; Stories of, ii, 462;
Third Race, li, 333, 547.
Demiourgoi or Logoi, ii, 542.
Demiurge, the, i, 477, ii, 248; Abstract idea, an, i, 408; Anthropomorphized, i, 444; Architect and, i, 369, 407; Create, does not, i, 477; Creative Logos, i, 135; Creator or, ii, 5; Descent of, ii, 78; Jehovah, ii, 143; Logos and, i, 300, ii, 26, 29, 501; Nazarenes, of the, ii, 254; Primordial water and, i, 331; Solar fire and, i, 331 ; War in heaven and, ii, 248.
Demiurgi, Symbols of the, ii, 404.
Demiurgic, Creator, the, i, 377; Mind, i, 372; World, i, 393.
Demiurgical Goddesses, i, 429.
Demiurgos, Chaos and, ii, 743 ; Collective, i, 400; Logos and, ii, 28, 633.
Demiurgus, Chaldaean esotericism and, ii, 97; Firstborn of any, ii, 488; lao or, ii, 571 ; Rage of the, ii, 254.
Democritus, Abdera of, i, 142; Atomist an, i, 32, 367, 633; Cosmogony of, i, 81; Gods believed in by, i, 564, 670; Gyra- tory movement taught by, i, 142; Leu- cippus instructor of, i, 32, 93, 367; Prehistoric race, belief in, ii, 299; Pri- mordial principles, on, i, 93.
Demon, Adversary or, ii, 512; Air, of, i, 507; Assyrian, ii, 360; Asura or, ii, 49; Bigotry, of, i, 23; Danava a, ii, 399; Deus and, i, 423; Drought, of, ii, 401, 403; Fallen, ii, 510; God, inverse of, i, 256,- Guardian spirit stands for, ii, 502; In- tolerance of, i, 23 ; Magicians and, ii, 193; Matter, of, ii, 287; Noah as a, ii, 408; Pride of, ii, 287; Python the, ii, 400; Seth treated as a, ii, 35; South Pole the abode of, ii, 422; Spirit or, i, 694; Terror, of, ii, 421; Typhon as a, ii, 35 ; Wind, of, i, 507.
Demon est Deus inversus, i, 99, 443, 445,. 456, ii, 287, 539.
INDEX.
:Jemonologist, De Mirville the, ii, 384, 38S.
Denionologists, Roman Catholic, ii, 537; Satau of the, ii, 392.
Demonology, Satan in, ii, 406.
Demons, Angels of Light made, ii, 98; Asuras degraded into, i, 223, ii, 526; Celestial female, ii, 649; Christianity and, i, 119, ii, 407, 500; Cosmic, ii, 399; Deet), of the, ii, 401; Devas and, ii, 61; Devils and, i, 452; Dogmatic religions and, ii, 433; Elements, as, i, 400; Ethica_ meanings of, i, 140; Female, ii, 284, Forces taken for, i, 499; Gods and, i, 492; Gods degraded into, ii, 97, 242; Hinduism and, i, 372, ii, 86; Historical meanings of, i, 140 ; Kumaras degraded into, i, 496; Lanka, men, of, ii, 795; Male, ii, 284; Necromancy and, i, 431; Pagan, ii, 500; Pious, i, 447; Pitris of, ii, 93; Positive pole of creation, are, ii, 62; Powers of, ii, 476; Progenitors and, i, 492; -Rakshasas regarded as, ii, 174, 242; Rebirth of, i, 495; Samael chief of, i, 449; Satan belongs to fifth class of, ii, 406; Semele, and, i, 430; Seth one with the Hindvi, ii, 86; Shankhadvipa, of, ii, 423; Shells or, ii, 117; Tempting, ii. 184; Universal plenum, within the, i, 621; Wicked, ii, 23, 423.
Demrusch, Giant, ii, 416.
Dendera, Stonehenge and, ii, 359; Temple of, ii, 391 ; Zodiac of, ii, 385, 449, 451.
Denis the Geographer, quoted, ii, 82 .
Denmark, ii, 795, 831.
Denon, referred to, ii, 449, 451, 452.
Denton, Mrs. Elizabeth, quoted, i, 222; Prof, referred to, i, 222.
Depth, Bythos or, i, 235, ii, 605; Chaos and, ii, 607; Circle issues from the un- fathomable, ii, 224; Sige and, ii, 607.
Depths, Chaos, of, i, 237; Cosmic, i, 100; Dark waters, of, i, 58, 100; Invisible, i, 672 ; Mother, of, i, 58, 95 ; Ocean of Life, of, i, 58, 95 ; Rayless, i, 237 ; Space, of, i, 96, 266, 675 ; Spiritual soul, of, ii, 605 ; Universal soul, of, ii, 606; World of matter, of, ii, 543.
Dervishes of literature. Howling, i, 28.
/Jer BuddhisuiHS, quoted, i, 70, 75.
Der WeltiEther ah Kosmische Kraft, i, 553.
Derum, Boreas called, i, 504.
Des Espriis, quoted, i, 430, 503, 548, 71^, 715, 716, 718, 719, 721, 722, ii, 215, 232.
Desatir, Sentences of the, ii, 280.
Desbosses, Father, referred to, i, 692.
Descartes, quoted, i, 143, 227, 534, 683, 687, 688, 689, ii, 311, 312.
Descent of Man, quoted, ii, 125, 178, 629, 703, 711, 713.
Desert, Gobi, of, ii, 4, 333, 388, 528; Her- mon, of, ii, 427; Illusion, of, i, 229; Ischins in a, ii, 393; Jews in the, ii, "37 1 Sahara of. ii, 423.442; Scorpio and.
rains, i, 711; Shamo, ii, 434; Spread of sandy, ii, 325 ; Wind of, ii, 403. Desire, Animal, ii, 627; Body of, ii, 47S; Bohmeon, ii. 671 ; Born of, ii, 556; Brah- ma's, to create, i, 135; Ceaseless pulse of, ii, 244; Co.smic, i, 222; Create, to, ii, 61, 244; Creation, principle of, i, 135; Divine, ii, 69; Exist, to, i, 75; Freedom, for, ii, 508; It, first arose in, ii, 612- Kama or, i, 265, ii, 170; Kama Deva God of, ii, 184, 185; Kama Rupa and animal, ii, 627; Obstructor, an, ii, 674; Sa- nandana without, ii, 186; Sons of Brah- ma without, ii, 82; Vehicle of, ii, 123; Vulture of, ii, 431 ; World of, i, 625.
Desires, Astral body of, i, 280; Body of egotistical, ii, 252; Instability of the lower, ii. 431; Kama or animal, i, 262, ii, 650; Seat of animal, ii, 265; Selfish and sensual, ii, 521; Vehicle of, i, 177, ii, 19, no.
Desno3'ers on Tertiar}- man, ii, 794.
Destinies, Artificers of our, i, 705; God of, ii, 486; Nations of, i, 706, 718, ii, 811, 812.
Destiny, Action of the agents and, i, 470; Curse means, i, 402; Cyclic, u, 465; Fate or. A, 247; Fortune and, i, 735; Ideas, of, ii, 614; Impenetrable sacred land, of, ii, 6; Karma or, ii, 639; Khonsoo who executes, ii, 486; Kosmos, of, i, 651; Nations, of, i, 703 ; Network of, i, 701 ; Patriarchs, of, i, 715; Planets, and, i, 735; Races, of, i, 703; Rocks of, ii, 362; Stars, written in, i, 700; Stone of, ii, 358; Universe, of, i, 645; Windings in our, i, 705; Work of, i, 448; World of fatal, ii, 513.
Destroyers, Creators and, i, 64, 220, 283; Friends and helpers of, i, 284.
Deucalion, ii, 283, 323, 328, 350, 546, 812.
Deus enim et circulus est, ii, 583.
Deus est Demon inversus, i, 423, ii, 502.
Deus, Explicitus, i, 302; Implicitus, i, 302; Latins, of the, i, 370, ii, 636; Mun- dus, i, 501 ; Zeus written, ii, 615.
Deus Lunus, Moon or, i, 415, 426, 489; Sin called by the Greeks, i, 417.
Deus non fecit mortem, ii, 440.
Deuterono»iy, quoted, i, 109, 114, 505, 630, ii, 351, 482, 501, 566, 567.
Deutsche Mythol., quoted, ii, 283.
Deuxieme Hreinoire, De Mirville"s, referred to, i, 550.
Dev, the Persian, ii, 567.
Dev-bend or giants' conqueror, ii. 415.
Dev-sefid, Taradaitj-a or abode of, ii, 425.
Deva, Ancestor, ii, 707; Angel or, i, 227; Ape and, i, 211; Being becomes a, ii, 336; Bird a .synonym of, ii, 306: Con- sciousness, i, 679; E}'e, the, ii, 308; Hindii, ii, 567 ; Incarnated, ii. 103 ; In- finity, cannot cross boundary within, i,
82
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
159; Instructors, ii, 640; Kingdom, i, 201 ; Narada doomed to perish as a, ii, 86 ; Prometheus a, ii, 553.
Deva-Brahma, Pesh-Hun called, ii, 52.
Deva-hue, Celestial kings of the, ii, 443.
Deva-iiistructors, Dhyanis or, ii, 640.
Deva-loka worlds and iirmaments, i, 156.
Deva-lokas, Angel spheres or, i, 663.
Deva-lokic plane, the, i, 156.
Deva-man, Third race, ii, 316; Vaivasvata Manu a, ii, 755.
Deva-matri, Bliss of non-being, the, in the, i, 56; Eve or, i, 380; Goddess- mother or, ii, 555 ; Mother of the Gods or, i, 83, 126, 574.
Deva-putra Rishaya, or the Sons of Gods, ii, 640.
Deva-Rishi, Narada the, ii, 51, 87.
Deva-sarga, Divine creation or, ii, 186 ; Immortals or, i, 490.
Deva-vardhika the Builder of the Gods,
ii, 590.
Devachan, Aanroo and, j, 241 ; Animal, an, has no, ii, 206; Atma in, i, 356, 624; Atma-Buddhi in, i, 240, 356; Bliss of, i, 71, 391 ; Earth, threshold of, i, 71; Fields of Bliss or, i, 413 ; Higher Triad, for the, i, 264; Manas in, i, 356, ii, 60, 117; Nirmanakayas and, ii, 650; Prin- ciples in, man's higher, i, 196 ; Shoo, Tefnoot, and Seb in, ii, 390; Spurning, ii, 294; Third race no, ii, 645.
Devachans, Seven successive, i, 737.
Devaki, Goddess-mother or, ii, 555 ; Krish- na and, ii, 554 ; Madonna and, ii, 555 ; Sons of, ii, 639; Vishnu child of, ii, 51.
Devaniata, Dialogue between Narada and,
ii, 598. Devanagari and the alphabet of Cadmus,
i, 7, ii, 380. Devapi of the race of Kuru, i, 405. Devarshis, or Sons of Dharma or Yoga,
ii. 527; Devas, Adityas are, ii, 95 ; Allegories of, i, 449; Amrita reserved for, i, 371; Asuras are, ii, 171; Bodies (illusive) of, ii, 280; Brahmans rule the, ii, 118; Chemical terms and, i, 598; Cosmic, i, 151; De- mons more material, ii, 61 ; Devils or, i, 102; Dliyan Chohans or, i, 120, 147, 243, 321, 437, 488, 630, ii, 113; Dynasty of living, ii, 232, 386 ; Elements or, i, 362 ; Entities called, i, 308; Fire- Angels and, i, 253; Form, the origin of, i, 488; Gand- harva, ii, 619; Generation, who fell into, ii, 440; Gods or, i, 371, 449, 663, ii, 94; Great kings of the, i, 151; Greece sym- bolized in, ii, 99; Hindu, i, 102, ii, 182; Hosts of, ii, 399; Illusion or, 1,314; Incar- nate, compelled to, ii, 543 ; Incarnations of, ii, 520; Inventors were, ii, 389; Lands of the, ii, 276; Logos, aspects of the, i, 463; Lords, Dhyanis or, li, 640; Lunar,
ii, 520; Metaphysical, i, 519; Monads of Leibnitz and, i, 690; Mystery of, i, 210; Primeval, ii, 752 ; Propitiating, i, 297 ; Puranic legend of the, ii, 66; Rebel, ii, 171; Rishis and, ii, 90; Rudras are, ii, 618; Science and, i, 670; Secret Doc- trine synonym of, i, 119; Senzar handed down by, i, 26; Seven great divisions of, i, 4.95; Shadows, have no, ii, 118; Solar, i, 204 ; Space and time, act in, i, 450 ; Sun's attendants, are, ii, 221 ; Third root race, of, i, 229; Truth about, i, 491; Vanquished, ii, 543; Varnna chief of, ii, 640; Vedic nations, of, ii, 396; Worship offered to, ii, 240.
Devasena an aspect of Sarasvati, ii, 209.
Devata, Asura, ii, 258.
Devatas, Daityas and, ii, 424, 425; Divine beings, demi-gods or, ii, 423 ; Pitri, ii,
157-
Devayana the way to Paramapada, i, 157.
Devi Bhdgavaia Purdna, i, 39.
Devi-Durga, the wife of Shiva, i, 119.
Devil, Ahriman proclaimed, ii, 98; Altar of, ii, 794; Attributes of, ii, 416; Azazel said to be, ii, 393; Biography of the Christian, ii, 500, 556; Castle of, ii, 216; Church transforms Lucifer into, i, 100; Creator opposite aspect of, i, 445; Crea- tive force, a, ii, 536; Darkness, called, i, 99 ; Deity of every age, ii, 509 ; Dia- bolos the, ii, 403; Dogmatism of exo- teric, i, 275; Dragon a name for, i, 102, 216, ii, 103; Drouk signifies, ii, 216; Electricity neither God nor, i, 137; Evil outside mankind does not produce a, ii, 406; Fallacy of a personal, ii, 394, 498; Genesis of, i, 442, ii, 501 ; God and, i, no, 446, ii, 501, 509; Horned and tailed, ii, 500; Iblis or, ii, 412; Initiates and, ii, 536 ; Invention of, ii, 249 ; Jehovah and, i, 100; Jupiter called, ii, 504; Levi- athan and, ii, 216; Lucifer called, i, 99; Mercury called a, ii, 504; Pagans and, ii, 494; Personal, ii, 394, 498; Pharisees declare Jesus to have a, ii, 394; Prince of the air not a, ii, 509; Prototype of Christian, ii, 256; Reality of, ii, 356; Repentance of, ii, 248; Samael the, ii, 406; Saraph Mehophep and, ii, 216; Satan and, ii, 395, 407; Serpent a sym- bol of, i, 423, 476 ; Sign of the, ii, 103 ; Son of God, is, i, 99; Svastika and, ii, 103; Tempted of, i, 446; Thalatth and the, i, 423 ; Theology and, i, 368, 423, ii, 216, 369, 509, 614; Tomb in England of, ii, 216; Vehicle of man, ii, 239; Venus called, ii, 504; White, ii, 155, 421; White Island, of the, ii, 425; Wilford, of, ii, 155; Worshippers, ii, 541; Ye are of your father the, i, 631.
Devil-fish of Victor Hugo, ii, 459.
Devil-worship, Nagalism called, ii, 192.
INDEX,
8^
D'Evil, i, I02, 443.
Devilish, Even numbers are, ii, 607; Science said to be, ii, 49 ; Wisdom which is, ii, 287.
Deville, H. Si. Claire, quoted, i, 594.
Devils, Angels and, i, 148, 307, 731 ; Arch- angels, and, i, 256; Christian hell, of the, ii, 533; Christians, of, ii, 243; Church, of the, i, 353, ii, 293, 617; Deities and, ii, 534; Demons are not, ii, 61 ; Depraved, utterly, ii, 171 ; Dhyan Cliohans said to be, ii, 617; Elementals, or, ii, 668; Gods and, i, 705, ii, 35, 504; Hinclu devas. and, i, 102; Hosts, and the, ii, 512 ; Humanity, do not exist out- side, ii, 287; Jack the Ripper compared with, ii, 533 ; Jesus on, n, 241 ; Logos, subject to the, ii, 240; Modern, ii, 533; Mother of, ii, 539; Occultists accused of worshipping, ii, 387 ; Pagans, of, i, 148; Planets or, ii, 504; Sons of, ii, 218; Spirits of evil, and, ii, 171; Theological fancy, of, i, 507 ; Theology, of, ii, 534 ; Zoroastrians and, i, 102.
Devonian age, the, i, 273, ii, 265, 753.
Devonshire, Miocene times, in, ii, 767 ; Palaeolithic age, in the, ii, 550.
Devourers, Earth built by, i, 27S; Fiery lives, the, i, 269 ; Fire-atoms, and, i, 279.
Devs, Giants, strong and wicked, ii, 411 ; Izeds or, ii, 820; Magi, of the, i, 631; Metals concealed by, ii, 414; Ocean, ii, 417; Peris, and, ii, 416, 820; Sorcery of, ii, 412 ; Tahmurath enemy of, ii, 415 ; Zoroastrians, of the, i, 630.
Dhairya the parent of fortitude, ii, 556.
Dhaivata and Nishada (the Hindii gamut),
i, 583-
Dhanimapada, quoted, ii, 116.
Dharnia, Devarshis sons of, ii, 527 ; Great Bear, a star of the, ii, 579 ; Kama as son of, ii, 186; Sons of, ii, 186, 527; Thorah or, i, 423 ; Yoga, or, ii, 527.
Dharmakaya, i, 50.
Dhatu in the human body, seven, i, 309.
Dhimat or all-wise deity, ii, 186.
Dhriti or patience, ii, 556.
Dhruva, Age of, ii, 812; Alpha, now, ii, 648; Chariots attached to, ii, 513; Com- uientaries on, ii, 812; Enos seen in, i, 718; Ex-pole star, ii, 579; Pole-star, the, i, 469, ii, 513, 648.
Dhulkarnayn, the two-horned, ii, 416.
Dhyan of the first element, ii, iii.
Dhyan Chohan, Absolute being mystery to, i, 82 ; Archangel or, i, 297 ; Bodhi- sattva or, ii, 188; Cosmic evolution, and, ii, 324; Creating, ii, 253, 769; Deity or, i, 699 ; Evolution of, i, 242, 491 ; Fohat runs errands for, i, 93; Indivi- duality of the, i, 285; Infinity not crossed, l)Oundary within, i, 159; In- forming, ii, 36; Infusorium to, from, i,
145; Man and, i, 215, 286, 485 ; Manu or, i> 93' ") 322, 706 ; Monad a, i, 285 ; Pro- genitor of Manu, or, ii, 706 ; Races re- presented by, ii, J 89; Riddle unread by, 1, 352; Root-Manu or, ii, 322; Sanaka a> i> 399; Spiritual, i, 314; Uranus a, ii, 809; Venus, of, ii, 36. Dhyan Cliohans, .^ther first-born of, i, 610; Agents for humanity, i, 250; Ag- gregate of, i, 298, 300, 488, 511 ; Ah-hi or, i, 70; Amshaspands or, ii, 374; An- cients called, Gods, ii, 617; Angelic beings or, i, 144; Angels or, i, 295, 670; Anupadaka, are, i, 82; Archangels or, i, 670; Ases or, i, 460; Astral man the re- flection of, ii, 180; Asuras connected with, ii, 97; Avalokiteshvara and, i, 511 ; Breaths, never-resting, i, 129; Builders, or, i, 253, ii, 180, 773; Classes of, i, 211, 628, ii, 107, 243, 332; Constitution of, i, 640; Cosmic, i, 661; Create, refused to, ii, 256; Creative, i, 73, 135, 478, ii, 63, 377; Creators, our, ii, 37; Darkness be- yond, i, 478; Deit}' and, i, 139; Demi- urge, form the, i, 300; Devas or, i, 147, 437, ii, 113, 243, 321; Divine inteUigence and, i, 488; Divine powers, are, i, 49; Divisions of, i, 495; Dragons of wisdom or, ii, 293; Dual nature of, i, 300; Earths under charge of, i, 477; Elements stand- ing for, i, 362; Elohim or, ii, 536; Ener- gies, reawakened, i, 116; Entities called, i, 308; Esoteric hierarchy of, ii, 408; Ethereal races of, i, 210; Evolution of, ii, 114, 740; Existences up to, i, 71; Fo- hat and, i, 93; Genii of the Planets or, i, 715; Gods or, i, 468, ii, 61, 617, 808; Governors or, i, 658; Groups of, i, 49, 218, 610, 626, ii, 250, 377, 382 ; Heavenly man, the, ii, 721; Hierarchies of, i, 117, 120, 211, 313, ii, 293, 332, 488; Hosts of, i, 135, 144, 400; Human, i, 518; Humanity and, i, 247, 250; Incarnating, ii, 94, 280; Informing, ii, 288, 382; Intelligences or, i, 170; Kabirim identical with, ii, 411; Knowledge limited of, ii, 740; Kumaras, called, ii, 613; Kwan-Shi-Yin and, i, 511 ; Leibnitz' Monads and, i, 690; Light reflected in, i, 696, ii, 41 ; Logos and, i, 298; Lower, i, 210, 267, ii, 293; Lunar, i, 483; Ly and Tchong two, ii, 293 ; Manus or, i, 402; Manvantaric emanations or, i, 463 ; Mighty ones were, ii, 411 ; Mind or, i, 298, 651 ; Monads and, i, 690, ii, 155. 317; One light reflected by, i, 696; Orders of, i, iiS, ii, 107; Pitris and, i, 210, 211, 223, 477; Planetary spirits or, i, 298, 511, 696; Planets under charge of, i, 477, 715; Populations of, i, 637; Primal natures of, i, no; Primary stuff used by, i, 654; Primaries seen by, i, 309; Primeval, ii, 411 ; Progenitors were, ii, 107; Prototypes of, i, 670; Races evolved
84
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
by, ii, 321; Races of, i, 210; Rays or, i, 155, 626; Reflection of, ii, 180; Reflec- tion of one light by, i, 696; Revelation by, i, 38; Ruling, i, 170; Science and, i, 670; Second race, ii, 809; Solar system woven by, i, 654; Sons of Wisdom or, ii, 279; Spheres under charge of, i, 477, 715; Substance of, corporeal, i, 309; Supra-mundane spheres, of, i, 715; Ver- bum, the manifested, i, 298; Watchers or, i, 253.
Dhyan-Chohanic Body, ii, 96; Centres of force, ii, 773; Consciousness, i, 626; Energy or Fohat, ii, 685; Essence, i, 285, ii, 127; Host, i, 183; Impulse, ii, 779; Minds, i, 634; Thought, ii, 685; Wisdom, ii, 685, 777.
Dhyana, Janna or, i, 4; Yoga same as, ii, 122.
Dhyani, Archangel or, ii, 25; Atma- Buddhi, an, i, 215; Chenresi, ii, 188, 189; Devas and, i, 630; Father-mother, from the bright, ii, 16, 58; Lha, called, ii, 25; L,unar, man a, i, 211; Man as, i, 211, ii, 268; Planetary, ii, 32 ; Reborn a, ii, 268; Six-fold, i, 244; Six-principled, i, 244; Special, ii, 32.
Dhyani-Bodhisattvas sons of the Dhyani- Buddhas, i, 134, ii, 122.
Dhyani-Buddha, Adepts, of, i, 626; Angel of the star or, i, 626; Amitabha a, i, 134; Archangel or, i, 45; Augoeides or, i, 626; Bodhisattva or, i, 625; Celestial sou of a, i, 134; Father, or, i, 628; Father-soul or, i, 626; Gautama, of, i, 134; Group belonging to a, i, 628; Initiation, seen at, i, 626; Monad's rebirth guided by his, i, 626; Planetary spirit or, i, 627; Star or, i, 511, 628; Twin-soul, the elder, i, 626.
Dhyani-Buddhas, Aggregate of, i, 512 ; Alayaone with, i, 79; Anupadaka means, i, 82, 624; Archangels or, i, 142; Archi- tects or, i, 287; Bodhisattvas and, i, 73, 82, 624, 625, ii, 37; Buddhist system, in the, i, 234; Celestial sons of, ii, 122; Chhayas of, i, 625; Contemplation, of, i, 625; Cosmic Gods or, i, 79; Deities, highest, i, 142; Dhyan Chohans or, i, 82; Elements of mankind, called, i, 625; Elixir of life and, i, 511; Elohim or, i, 138; Groups of, i, 287; Heavenly, i, 625 ; Intelligences, informing, ii, 37 ; Manushi-Buddhas and, i, 83; Meaning of, hidden, i, 139; Mysteries unfathomed by, i, 142; One in many, the, i, 138; Orientalists' mistakes concerning, i, 83; Parentless, i, 624; Primeval, i, 98 ; Reve- lation, from, i, 38; Shadows of, i, 628; Synthesis of, i, 134; Wisdom of, i, 133; Watchers or, i, 287.
Dhyani-Buddliic or Ah-hi Paranishpanna, 1,83.
Dhyani-Chohans, Mysteries not known to, i, 41 ; Nirvana, all in, i, 142.
Dhyanic sight. Limitations of, ii, 37.
Dhydnipasha or Rope of the angels, i, 118.
Dhyanis or Dhyanis, Agnishvattas and, ii, 96; Ancestors, or, i, 242; Angels, or, i, 242, ii, 30; Arupa Pitris, or, ii, 98; Beings slain by, ii, 122; Bhuta evolved by, i, 206; Birthdays of, ii, 189; Bodhi- sattvas of, i, 73; Breath, and the, ii, 19; Capricornus abode of, i, 239; Celestial Buddhas, or, i, 133; Chohans or, i, 679; Classes of, ii, 98; Clothing of, i, 679; Create, refusing to, ii, 238; Creative, i, 246; Crocodile, connected with the, i, 239; Deva-instructors or, ii, 640; Dis- ciples of, ii, 220; Eg'os, or, ii, 304; Elo- him or, i, 251, 454, ii, 2; Esoteric Philo- sophy, of, ii, 98; Esoteric system, in the, i, 73; Essence of, i, 242; Evolution governed by, i, 204; Evolution of, i, 238; Fire, ii, 96; First, i, 246; Flagse, called, i, 242; Gods or, i, 248, 313, 454, 679; Good, not always, ii, 232 ; Heavenly men, or, ii, 2, 304; Hierarchies of, i, 157, ii, 30; Highest, i, 228, ii, 288; Host of, ii, 238; Human monad and, ii, no; Incarnations of, i, 228, 287, ii, 98, 238, 511; Inferior, i, 157, 287; Intellectual, had to become, ii, 176; Logoi, or, i, 204; Lords, or Devas, ii, 640; Lowest, i, 245; Man becomes as one of the, i, 297 ; Manasa, i, 204; Manvantaras, from other, ii, 98; Monad and, ii, no; Nir- manakayas and, ii, 98; Occultism and, i, 238; Orders of, i, 280; Orientalists and, i, 133; Physical body, without, i, 255; Pitris and, i, 204, 206, 242, ii, 84, 96; Planetary, ii, 32; Progenitors or, ii, 304; Progeny of, i, 206; Rays of wisdom or, ii, 201; Root-Races and, i, 73, ii, 50, 174; Seven heavens, of the, ii, 285 ; Shadows, incarnated in empty, ii, ^ii; Solar Devas, or, i, 204; Spirits of the earth or, i, 245; Spiritual, ii, 176; Spiritual perception, real to, i, 251.
Diable, Origin of the word, i, 102.
Diabolos, Origin of the word, i, 102, ii, 403.
Diagram, Apes, of pedigree of, ii, 727; Correspondences, of, i, 177; Earth chain, of the, ii, 802; Evolution of pri- mordial matter, of, i, 684; Evolution of races, ii, 314; Formation of the soul, i, 262 ; Genealogical tree of fifth race, of, ii, 453 ; Human principles, of, i, 177, 194; Occultists, of, i, 239; Origin of species, of, ii, 779; Planes, of the seven, i, 221; Planetary divisions, of the, i, 177; Schmidt's, ii, 777; Septenary di- vision, of the, ii, 670; Ungulate mam- mals, of the, ii, 777; World chain of globes, of the, i, 194.
INDEX.
85
Dia/^ramma of the Ophites, ii, 567. Physiological, ii, 127; Plane of, i, 267. ii,
Diamond, Heart, i, 624, ii, 816; Symbol, 196; Primal, ii, 517; Primeval, i, 222, 644]
as a, i, 323. 658, ii, 196; Primordial, i, 684, ii, 722;
Diamond-souled or Vajrasattvas, i, 83. Progressive, ii, 682; Sexes, of, ii, 126,
Diana, Apollo and, ii, 815; Bearded, i, 191 ; Space, of, i, 279; Species, of, ii] 426; Cat-shaped, i, 416; Ceres, daughter 775; Specific, ii, 683; Spirit, from, ii, of, II, 437; Chaste, i, 415; Child-birth 515; Spirit the first, i, 279; Spirit- presided over, i, 415; Child-son of, i, matter, of, i, 349; Substance, of, i, 654, 430; Demiurgical Goddess, a, i, 429; ii, 253, 407; Svabhavat, of, i, 696; Unit, Invisible, visible and, i, 429; Latona of the, ii, 543; Universe of, i, 194; Un- and, ii, 437, 815; Life, presided over, i, knowable, of the, ii, 769; World-stuff, 415; Lunar Goddess, a, ii, 26; Moon of i, 651; Zero, begins from, i, 162. and, i, 249, 415, 416, 429, ii, 130, 484, 815; Dig-ambara, Rudra Shiva is, i, 455, ii, 528. Mother, ii, 26; Niobe and, children of Dii Magni identical with the Kabiri, ii, ii, 815; One Mother of God, the, i, 430; 376. Visible and invisible, i, 429. Dimensions, Atoms of, i, 689; Four, of
Diana-Hecate-Luna, the Three in One, i, space, i, 271; Metaphysical, i, 689; Six,
416. ii, 625; Three, i, 272, 601.
Diana-Luna, the beauteous Goddess, 1,425. Dinah, daughter of Jacob, i, 715.
Dianoia and Logos are synonymous, ii, 28. Dingir, the Akkadian creative God, ii,
Diapason harmony, the, ii, 635. 382.
Diarbek, a city founded by Tahmurath, Dinosaurians of gigantic proportions ii
ii, 415- 229.
Diastemes, musical, i, 467. Dinotherium Giganteum, Fossil remains
Diastolic property of tl;ie Unity, ii, 46. of, ii, 289.
Diatessaron a Greek term, ii, 635. Diodorus Siculus, quoted, i, 392, ii 15^
Diathermanous matter, Akasha is, i, 41. 351, 359, 379, 384, 425, 487, 656, 803, 804!
Diatomic. Atoms of chemistry, i, 239; 805, 809, 812, 814, 817.
Elements, i, 602. Diogenes Laertius, quoted, i, 468, 713.
Diavolo or devil, etc., i, 102. Dionusus of Mnaseas, ii, 411.
Dictionary, Empirical as defined in, ii, Diotiys., quoted, ii, 153.
702; Parkhurst'.s Greek, quoted, ii, 482. Dionysia, licentious, i, 358.
Dictionary of Hindu Mythology, quoted, Dionysiac mysteries and the orphic egg-
i, 1.08. i, 385.
Dictioimaire des Religions, quoted, ii, 358. Dionysos compared with Brahma, i, 358.
Dictynna of the Cretans was Artemis, i, Dionysus, Adonai, basis of, i, 501 ; Bacchus
^.425- or, i, 358, ii, 438; Christian trinity and,
Diderot on plurality of worlds, ii, 746. i, 425 ; Chthonius, i, 501 ; First-born of
Didymium an element, i, 165, 597. the worid, i, 385; Lunar God, a, i, 425;
Die Herabkunft des Feuers, etc., quoted, Man-Saviour or, ii, 438.
ii, 106, 554. Dionysus-Bacchus, or the dark Epaphos,
Die Kabbalah, by Franck, i, 26. ii, 434.
Die Phoinizier, guoted, ii. 397. Dionysus-Sabasius, son of Zeus, ii, 433.
Die Ssabier una der Ssabismus, quoted, Dioscori and Vulcan's progeny, ii, 112.
ii' 476. Dioscuri, Apollodorus, of ii, 129; Great
Die rheorie der Materie, quoted, i, 559. Gods, were, ii, 377; Kabiri, were, ii, 376,
Dte Versunkene Inset Atlantis, ii, 827. 379; Sparks on the caps of, i, 361.
Dieu et les Dieux, quoted, ii, 361. Dirghotamas, quoted, ii, 102.
Differentiation, ^ons of, ii, 778; Atom, Dis, Disposer of all things, the, i, 99;
of the primordial, ii, 772; Atomic, i. Light called, i, 366; Jupiter, identified
176; Atoms of, i, 693; Basis for future, with, i, 501.
ii, 722; Beginning of, i, 226; Binarj-, the Disc. Svmbology of, i, 34.
origin of h, 607; Breath, from the One, Disciples, Brahmans, of the, i, 292;
n, 517; Causes of, ii, 685; Cosmic, i, Buddha, of ii, 37; Chelas or, i, 50;
176, 200, 654, ii, 407; Creative agent, of Gods-Hierophants, of the, ii, 471; Group
the, 1, 453; Dawn of i, 31; Essence, of of i, 628; Hermes, of ii, 571; John
the, 11,, 571;. Evolving energy after, i, Baptist, of ii, 598; Masters' names as-
680; First. 1, 34, 266. 279, ii, 253, 407; sunied by, ii, 280; Sciences taught to,
Homogeneous, of the, i, 736, ii, 439; ii, 454.
Illusive, i, 296; Light, of eternal, ii. Discipline, Mysteries were a, i, 19.
62; Matter, of i, 593, 644, 736; Monads, Disco Island, Miocene plants in, ii, 767.
of 1, 693; Mysterious, ii, 153; Origin of Discoid or discoplacentalia, ii, 754.
11, 607; Palaeolithic man, of, ii, 726; Discoidal placenta, a, ii, 686.
86
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Discoplacentalia (discoid), ii, 754.
Discours., quoted, i, 547.
Discrete, Eleiueuts, ii, 252; Indiscrete, and, i, 400, 489, ii, 134; Prakriti, i, 400; Quantities, i, 280; Substance, ii, 134.
Discus, Ram's horns, and, ii, 223; Solar, Tboth with the, ii, 558.
Disease, Cyclic changes in, i, 202; Epi- demic of, i, 147; I/anguage, of, i, 322; Materialism, of, ii, 759 ; Mediumship and, ii, 387; Messengers bring, i, 148; Mytho- logy said to be, of language, i, 322; vSerpent brings, ii, 372; Treatment of, i, 611; Unbelief a, ii, 78; Yima, unknown during kingship of, ii, 644.
Diseases, Constitutional, ii, 429; Creators and destroyers, due to unseen, i, 282; Hereditary, ii, 429; Over-population and, ii, 429; Septenary law in, ii, 658; Sidereal motion and, i, 707.
Disembodied, Man, i, 264, 297; Manes or, men, ii, 390; Monad, ii, 60; Principles of earth, i, 328; Soul, i, 620.
Disk, Chakraor, of Vishnu, ii, 576; I,unar, ii, 486, 487; Sun, of, i, 735, ii, 59°; White, representing Kosmos, i, 31.
Disraeli on apes and angels, ii, 787.
Dhsertation on the Mysteries of the Cabiri, ii, 276.
Disscrfaiions relating to Asia, i, 406.
Dissociation-point for compounds, i, 639.
Dissolution, Brahma's, i, 397; Constant, i, 398; Cyclic, i, 647; Elemental, i, 277; Evolution and, i, 40, 41; Maliaprala3-a or, i, 164, 175; Manvantara, at end of, ii, 321; Matter, of, i, 403, 647; Meanings of, ii, 323; Mundane, ii, 800; Nitya or constant, i, 398; Periodical, i, 40, ii, 597; Periods of, i, 492; Planetary, i, 182; Pra- laya or, i, 68, 182; That can have no concern with, i, 401; Universal, i, 68, 164, 175, 602, ii, 72, 155, 612; World's, ii, 321.
Diti, Aditi, a form of, ii, 648; Dyapara Yuga, in, ii, 650; Indra, and, ii, 649; Maruts, mother of, ii, 603.
Div-sefid or white devil, ii, 421, 425.
Divination, Ancient, i, 424; Birds, by, i, 388; Confucius and, i, 475; Idol of the Moon and, ii, 476; Mode of, ii, 476; Scientific, i, 699; Spirits of the elements, by, i, 424; Stones, by, ii, 361, 362; Tera- phim, by the, ii, 476.
Divine-human, Avataras, i, 373; Monad, i, 512.
Divine-spiritual, Evolution of the, 1, 234.
Diviners, Greek, i, 424.
Divining-stone or stone of the ordeal, ii,
358.
Divining-straws of Confucius, 1, 475.
Divinities, All-Father, in house of, ii, 105 ; Babylon, of, ii, 396 ; Birds, gl)'ph of, ii, 814; Chthonian, ii, 380; Classes of, ii,
619 ; Creation of, i, 481, 489 ; Delphi, of, ii, 396; False, ii, 292; Hindu, li, 423; Life and nature, and, i, 457; Natural, i, 502 ; Progeny, refuse to create, i, 494 \ Prototypes, as, i, 492 ; vSecondary, i, 403 ; Seven, ii, 668; Veil of, i, 502.
Divinity, Chaldfeans, of, ii, 571; Creation and, ii, loi ; Draco a, ii, 35; Exacting, ii, 585; Self-conscious, ii, 98; Sidereal, ii, 35; Svm a S3'mbol of, i, 520; Universe, of, i, 734; Virgin an ancient, i, 721.
Divisibility' of matter and substance, i, 565, 573.'635, 688.
Division, Bharata-varsha, of, ii, 335 ; Brah- mans and septenar}', ii, 627 ; Canon of the monochord, of, ii, 635: Constella- tions, of the, ii, 579; Cosmic, ii, 652; Cosmos, of, ii, 651; Cj'cles, into, ii, 73; Divine hierarchies, in, ii, 630; Matter and mind, between, i, 687; Object cap- able of, every, i, 677; Planets, of, ii, 579; Principles, of man's, ii, 390; Propaga- tion b}', ii, 697 ; Races, of, i, 705, ii, 661 ; Sciences, of, i, 551; Senses of, i, 583; Septenary, i, 181, ii, 627, 630, 651, 670; Stars, of, ii, 579; Veda, of the, ii, 567.
Divisions, Atlantean, ii, 382 ; Circle, of the, i, 439; Cosmic, ii, 77; Globe, of our, ii, I ; Heart, of the, ii, 96 ; Hu- manit}', of, ii, 453; Jambu-dvipa, of, ii, 386; Kalpa, of the, ii, 56; Lemurian, ii, 382; Lemuro-Atlantis, of, ii, 388; Mj's- terious, i, 698; Numerical, ii, 632; Prin- ciples, etc., i, 737; Races, of, ii, 259, 260; Rig-Vedic, ii, 658 ; Root-races, of, ii, 452 ; Science, of, i, 585 ; vSeasons, of, ii, 77; Septenar}', i, 670, ii, 643; Time, of, i, 698, ii, 77, 454, 595; Zodiac, of the, i, 711; Zones and, i, 737.
Divo Rajah or the sky, ii, 658.
Divorce of spirit from matter, ii, 492.
Dixon, C, and Darwinism, ii, 684.
Djan or Dzan, i, 4.
Djin a mechanical illusory animal, i, 314,, ii, 446.
Djooljool, Bamian a portion of city of, ii,
353-
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, ii, 331.
Doctrine, Antiquity' of man, of the, ii, 666; Archaic, i, 22, ii, 65, 660; Child of earth, communicated to, ii, 297; Cloak of the, ii, 468; Cycles, of, ii, 775; Eso- teric Budhism, of, ii, 105; Evolution, of, i, 656, 657, ii, 59; Fallen angels, of the, ii, 286; Foundation of a city and establishment of a, ii, 840; Hebdomad, of the, ii, 624; Hegelian, ii, 470; Hermes, of, i, 685 ; Jesus distorted, of, ii, 242 ; Kabalah, of the, i, 266; Kabalists veiled, ii, 575; Kant and occult, i, 659; Logos, of the, ii, 29; Parent, i, 27; Pythago- rean, i, 467; Secret, i, 22, 24, 33, 175^ 287, 293, 300, 307, 510, 653, 662, 737, 739,
INDEX. 87
ii, I, 9, 62, 65, 471; Septenary, ii, 666; Religious, i, 389, ii, i; Theological, i.
Seven souls, of the, ii, 668; Seventh 673, ii, 428, 469 ; Theosophy, of, ii, 667;
principle, of the, i, 46; Spheres, of the. Transcendental, i, 681; Universal, i,
li. 637; Spirits, of, ii, 386; Thread, i, 446.
669; Upanishad ox esoteric, i, 290; Yu- Dogmatic, Denial, i, 307; Empyreans,!,
gas, of the, i, 719. 674; Faith, i, 307; Religions, i, 218, 408,
Doctrine of Descent and Darwinism, ii, 1 10, 394, 433 ; Spirit, ii, 395.
quoted, ii, 8, 175, 182, 195, 683, 703, 705, Dogmatism, Avowal of, ii, 700; Devil of,
776, 823, 833, 834, 836. i, 275; Evolutionists, of, ii, 178; Roman
Doctrines, Arcane, i, 22; Archaic wisdom. Catholic, ii, 35.
of, ii, 686; Chaldtean scriptures, of, Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magic,
ii, 478; Ibn Gebirol, of, ii, 483; Naba- quoted, ii, 584, 593.
ihean Agriculture, of, ii, 474, 475; Naba- Dogs, Celestial flock, watching over the,
theans, of the. ii, 477; Occult, i, 660, ii, ii, 31; Fishes, with tails of, ii, 57.
685; Prehistoric ages, of, ii, 474; Qu- Dolichocephalae of America, ii, 837.
tamy, of, ii, 478; Theosophy, of, ii, 667. Dolichocephalic, Human form was, ii,
Documentary record. Date of, ii, 70. 177, 203.
Documents, Air and fire, impermeable to. Dolmens, Builders of, ii, 793,794; Gang-
i, 31; Archaic, i, 471; Authentic, ii, 474; griften, called, ii, 795; Initiates built, i,
Egyptian, i, 4.71; Plieroglyphic, i, 13; 230, ii, 793; Priest-architects, the work
Phoenician cities, in, ii, 459. of, i, 230; Tombs or, ii, 795.
Dodecads, or celestial beings, sub-groups Dolphin, Poseidon symbolized by the, ii,
of, i, 154. 610, 611, 819; Sea-soundings of the, ii,
Dodecagonal pyramid, ii, 610. 348, 837; Zodiac, tenth sign of, ii, 609.
Dodecahedron, Cube, concealed in, i, 485 ; Domain, Cosmological law, of, i, 517;
Geometrical figure of, i, 363 ; Plato, of, Metaphysic, of, ii, 701 ; Nature, of, ii,
i, 367; Universe, of, ii, 39. 162; Osiris, of, i, 737; Physical science,
Dodecapod found on the drj' island, ii, of, i, 669, ii, 457, 686; Sekhem, of, i,
415- .. 257.
Dodecapodian horse of Huschenck, 11, Domains, Astral and physical evolution,
417. of, ii, 268; Planets, of various beings,
Dodona, Oaks of, i, 477. i, 632.
Dodonean Jupiter, the, i, 501. Dome, Supporters of the heavenly, i, 274.
Dog, Constellation of, ii, 391; Embryo of Domes are phallic symbols, ii, 89.
a, ii, 270; Erataoth the, ii, 121; Taming Domesticated animals, ii, 390, 755.
of the, ii, 782. Dominant atomicities, i, 602.
Dog-headed, Babies, ii, 59; Men, ii, 17, 66. Dominion, Sacerdotal, in Egypt, ii, 450;
Dog-star or Sirius, ii, 391. Sphere, of the outermost, ii, 243.
Dogma, Asuras and, ii, 62; Azazel, con- Dominions, Bel ruled by the, i, 469;
cerning, ii, 393; Christian, i, 119, 430, Christian dogma, of, i, 119; Jupiter
ii, 403 ; Church, ii, 393, 531; Fall of the, ruled by the, i, 469.
ii, 66; P'allen angels, of, ii, 109; Falsifi- Don Juan, Sidereal, i, 249; Zeus the
cation causes, i, 285 ; Filioque, ii, 672 ; Graeco-Olympian, ii, 438.
Lemuriaus had no, ii, 284; Pagan sym- Don Juanic Gods of the Pantheon, ii,
bol, founded on, ii, 531 ; Furdna, of the, 184.
ii, 603 ; Redemption, of. ii, 541 ; Reli- Donnelly, quoted, ii, 232, 279, 289, 348,
gious, ii, 286; Resurrection, of the, i, 349, 782, 788, 804, 826, 830, 835, 837, 838.
413; Satan, of, ii, 394, 405, 408; Secret Door, Human kingdom, into the, i, 196;
Doctrine not imposed as, ii, 273 ; Spiri- Unknown, of the, i, 687.
tualists deny, i, 732; Supernatural be- Door-keeper of the temple of the king,
longs to, ii, 204; Theological, ii, 66, 98, ii, 243.
541 ; Truth kills, ii, 842. Door-posts marked wdth the Tau in blood.
Dogmas, Christian, i, 331, ii, 280, 500; ii, 588.
Church, i, 218, ii, 400; Darwinian, ii, Doors of ancient dwellings, ii, 290.
667; E;g>-ptian priests, of, i, 331 ; Facts Dordogne, Arrowheads from caves of, ii,
become, li, 820; God of, ii, 318, 434; 549.
Hebdomad, of the, ii, 624; Human, ii, Dorjechang the supreme Buddha, i, 624.
318, 508; Invisible intelligences, as to, Dorjesempa or Vajrasattva, Diamond
i, 671 ; Materialistic, i, 673; Metaphysic, Heart, \, 83, 624.
of, i, 681; Mysteries, of ancient, ii, 131; Dormant faculties, i, 518.
Natural selection, of, ii, 195; Nature, Dots, Commentary on, i, 124; Map, in ar-
in, i, 446; Occult, ii, 45 ; Philosophies, chaic, i, 475.
of, i, 389; Plato and Christian, ii, 2S0; Dotted side of upper triangle, i, 379.
88
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Douay version of the Bible, i, 152. Double, ^neas, of, ii, 814; Astral body or, ii, 82; Celestial, ii, 502; Chhaya or, 11, 127; Divine, ii, 503; Dragon, ii, 60; Evo- lution, ii, 92, 176; Face on pyramid, 1, 456; Force, stream of, ii, 772; Four, one becomes, ii, 305; God, of, i, 67S, ii, 396; Heaven, ii, 513; Line of cube, 11, 635; Michael, of God, ii, 396; Ones or herm- aphrodites, ii, 33 ; Persons seen at a dis- tance, of, i, 254; Pitris, of the, li, 127; Ray, ii, 514; vShakti female, of any God, i, 678; Sign of Vmus and earth, ii, 33; Swan, i, 382; Triangle, i, 143, ii, 562; Womb, i, 421. Double-faced, Binary, called, ii, 607 ; One- faced, became, ii, 308. Double-sexed, Animals, ii, loi; Anu, ii, 65; Creators, ii, 138; Jehovah, ii, 65, 132, 138; Organ, ii, 496; Primeval race, ii, 141; Vishnu, ii, 34. Doubles, Archangels of, i, 256; Astral, u, 121; Dhyanis, of, ii, 107; Fathers, of, ii, 121; Human, i, 477; Pitris, of, i, 268, ii, 5; Rishis, of the, i, 477. D'Ourches an occultist, ii, 500. Dove, Ark, sent from the, ii, 154; Holy Ghost, symbol of the, i, 37S, 388; Raven, and, ii, 488; Sacred animal, as a, i, 476; Symbol, as a, i, 378, 388, 412. Dover, Straits of, ii, 489. Doves, Black, i, 477; Harmless as, ii, 381. Dowler, Dr., Skeleton found by, ii, 367. Downward evolution, i, 601. Dowson, quoted, i, 108, 141, ii, 156, 264,
524, 578, 590, 648. Doxology of the seven heavens, 11, 594. Draco, Constellation, ii, 35; Lesser Bear, and the, i, 442; Messiah, symbol of, ii, 372; Pole-star, once the, ii, 35. Dracontia, Dragon, temples sacred to, ii, 397; Druids and, ii, 799; Plans of the, ii, 362; Theories of the, ii, 363. Dragon, Ahti the, ii, 29; Angels with, bodies, ii, 30; Apocalypse, of the, ii, 35, 400; Apophis, the, ii, 403; Aryan man, not imagined by, ii, 228; Astral light, glyph for, i, 102; Azure, i, 439; Bel and the, i, II, ii, 501, 528; Bull and the, 1, 721; Cherubim, as, i, 152; Chinese, ii, 293, 381; Chozzar the, ii, 372; Conqueror of, ii, 402, 580; Constellation of the, ii, 368, 369; Creation, and, ii, 109; Cross, and, i, 720; Cycle, symbol of, ii, 509; Darkness, of, i, 391, 444; Deep, of the, 11, 401 , Deity, symbol of manifested, ii, 404; Demon, ii, 460; Devil, or, ii, 103; Divine, human and, ii, 381; Double, ii, 60; Evil, ii> 56, 531; Evil winds from mouth of, the, ii,^4i8, 419; Fafnir, the, i, 435; FaU and the, ii, no; Fallen Angels, personi- fies the, i, 11; Fiery, i, 103, 224, ii, 217, 54c; Five-pointed star, a, i, 240; Flood,
and the great, ii, 368; Flying, ii, 51c, 542, 715; Four-mouthed, ii, 214; George, St., and the, i, 495; Glyph for astral light, a, 1, 102; Golden, i, 488; Good, of, ii, 29; Great, i, 496, ii, 35, 98, 367, 830 ;_ Head of, ii, 531; Hoang-ty, leader of sons of, ii, 542; Horus, slain by, ii, 398; Human, ii, 381; Human face, with, ii, 527; Initiate called a, i, 439; Legends, ii, 522; Light of, i, 444; Logoi, denoted the, i, 102, 103; Meaning of, ii, 218, 220, 404; Medea, of i, 275; Merodach the, slayer, ii, 56; Michael and, i, 216, 223, ii> 503' 580; Moon, enemy of the, i, 433; Mystery of, ii, 529; Nidhogg, the, i, 232; Occultists and the, ii, 218; Old, ii, 532, 533; Ophis or, i, 496; Pole or, ii, 830; Powers of evil, and, ii, 401 ; Python or, ii, 400; Rahu had a, tail, ii, 398; Raphael, the, ii, 121; St. John, of, ii, 98; Satan becomes the, ii, 64, 395; Sea, ii, 64; Seat of the, ii, 381 ; Secret of, ii, 397 ; Serpent or, i, 102, 434, ii, 29; Seven-headed, ii, 509; Slayer of the, ii, 56, 398, 402, 403, 415, 532; Sons of, ii, 558; Spirit, repre- sents, ii, 394; Sun and, i, 438, ii, 395; Symbol, as a, ii, 371, 404, 509; Tahmurath slays the, ii, 415; Temples sacred to^ the, ii, 396; Tlialatth the, ii, 64; Tiamat the, ii, 56, 501; Ulysses Aldrovandus, embalmed by, ii, 217; Venus identified with the, ii, 35; Virgin and, i, 721; Winged, i, 275; Wisdom, of, i, 58, 61, 100, 102, 131, 510, 512, ii, 98, 244, 394; Zodiac, in the, ii, 219.
Dragon-devils of De Mirville, ii, 217.
Dragon-garb of the Kwan-Yins, i, 513.
Dragon-Logos, the seven-headed, i, 400.
Dragon-serpent oracle. Python the, ii,
398- Dragon-slayer, Initiate called a, ii, 222,
397.
Dragon-snake and Sons of Wisdom, ii, 446.
Dragon's Angels, n, 523.
Dragons, Antiquity of man, prove, ii, 218; Atlanteans and, ii, 799; Bad, ii, 286; Christianity and, ii, 407 ; Deep, of the, ii, 21, 193; Edeus and, ii, 212; Esoteric systems, in all, ii, 399; Evil, of, ii, 427; Existence of, ii, 227; Fiery, ii, 223, 293; Flying, ii, 216; Gods called, ii, 371; Good, ii, 286; Heads of the, ii, 531; Initiates or, ii, 527; Kwan-Shi-Yin crowned with, i, 511; Lake of the, ii, 214; Middle ages, of, ii, 217; Nagas or, ii, 399; Seat, ii, 381; Serpents and, ii, 212; Stories of ii, 217, 462; Symbolism of, i, 153, ii, 370; Various, ii, 372; Veri- table, ii, 215; Winged, ii, 427; Wisdom, of, i, 153. 440, ii, 25, 213, 220, 223, 240,
293. 369, 443- Drainer of Waters, Shuchi the, 11, 19, no.
INDEX.
80
Drama, ^schylus, of, ii, 437; Being, of, ii, 153. 502; Christ, of, ii, 431; Crea- tion, of, i, 91, 502; Genesis, in, ii, 405; Greek, ii, 431; Humanity, of, i, 671, ii, 147,405; Indian, ii, 431; Initiation, of, ii, 437 ; Manvantaric, ii, 87 ; Planet in fourth act, of, i, 214; Prometheus, of, ii, 431, 440; Sidereal light, enacted in, ii 537.
Dramas of ^schylus, The, quoted, ii, 430, 431.
Dramatis personae of heathen Pantheons,
"' 499- . ■ o ■•
Draper, Dr., quoted, 1, 130, 382, 11, 792.
Drapery of the Colossus, ii, 354.
Dravidian tongue, the, ii, 835.
Dravidians, Indian, ii, 812.
Dream, Consciousness, foundation of our collective, ii, 307 ; Ether a, of old, i, 347; Joseph, of, i, 712; Materialism, of a crass, ii, 687 ; Mother-substance a, of science, i, 310; Soul produces a, i, 691.
Dreamland of mysteries, i, 190.
Dreamless sleep, i, 56, 77, 78, 286, ii, 191.
Dreamlike, Feebleness, ii, 431 ; Illusive body, Sukshma Sharira or, i, 157.
Dreams, Abstract forms in, i, 618; Astral light cause of, i, 279 ; Atlanteans and, ii, 805 ; Brain in, ii, 741 ; Chaotic, i, 192; Occult, ii, 331; Occultists, of, i, 526; Prometheus discriminated, ii, 432.
Dregs, ^ther, of, i, 366; Light, of, i, 522.
Drifts, Weapons found in, ii, 725.
Driver of a vehicle used as a symbol, i, 170.
Droghedanum Sepulcrum or devil's tomb, Drogheda, Castle of, ii, 216.
Drop, Ocean of immortality, of the, i, 58; White swan overshadowed the big, ii, 20.
Drops, Ocean, of the, i, 557 ; Sweat, of, ii, 20, 21.
Dross, Former rounds, ii, 58; Water men created from, ii, 16.
Drought, Demon of, ii, 401, 403.
Droughts, Pre-historic, ii, 528; Producing, power of, ii, 293.
Drouk signifies devil in Bretagne, ii, 216.
Druid, Anguinum of the, i, 394; Bardism on Noah, i, 478.
Druidic stones, ii, 794.
Druidical, Circles, i, 230; Remains, ii, 796; Temple, ii, 358.
Druids, British, ii, 668; Celto-Britannic regions, of, ii, 397; Chaldaeans akin to, ii, 799; Cyclopean lore, heirs to, ii, 796; Cyclopes, not, ii, 358; Indians, akin to, ii, 799; Origin of, ii, 799; Rebirth, be- lieved in, ii, 803; Religion of, ii, 799; Sacred fires of, ii, 802.
Drum of Rudra-Shiva, ii, 528.
Drunkard, Indra a, ii, 395.
Druses, Secret catechism of the, ii, 30.
Dry island of Tahmurath, ii, 416, 417, 418.
Dryden, quoted, i, 706.
Dryopithecus ape, the, ii, 713, 715, 717, 726, 774, 791.
Du Bois-Reymond, quoted, i, 733; referred to, ii, 751.
Du Chaillu, referred to, ii, 459.
Du Dragon de Metz, ii, 403.
Duad, Cosmic, i, 681 : Elohim emerging from the, i, 679; Indeterminate, i, 467; Jewish deity manifested, ii, 573 ; Logos, or double-sexed, i, 380; Microprosopus and the, ii, 661 ; Mother or, i, 674; Py- thagoras, of, i, 460; Scintillas proceeded from the, i, 678; State of, imperfect, ii, 607 ; Tetrad and, ii, 634, 635 ; Triad and, ii, 635.
Dual, Action of the cycles, i, 703 ; Adam, ii, 478; Androgyne, ii, 224; Aspect of Manas, ii, 649; Aspect of the One Reality, i, 44; Aspect of That, i, 596; Aspect of the Verbum, ii, 541 ; Atma- Buddhi is, i, 202; Cosmic entities, i, 661 ; Creative power, i, 87; Deity, charac- ter of supreme, ii, 430; F;iement, i, 382; Entities, i, 255; Evolution, i, 503; Force, i, 377, 385, 540, 736, ii, 179; ii, 382, 541; Heaven, i, 274; Idea, ii, 572; Man, ii, 40, 129; Manas is, i, 356; Mazdean Gods, nature of, ii, 499; Nature, i, 277, 508, 661 ; Nature of Gods, ii, 181, 499; Nature of man, ii, 30, 286, 561, 697; Nature of Manas, ii, 675; Nature of the serpent, i, 434; Numeral, ii, 584; Per- sonality, ii, 252; Potency, physiological, i, 512; Power of secret wisdom, ii, 381; Principle, ii, 157; Progenitors, group of, ii, 95; Sex, i, 237, 407, ii, 138; Sig- nificance in Shiva, ii, 578; Soul, i, 201; Symbols, i, 440, ii, 479; System, ii, 605; Work of Ptah, i, 393.
Dualism, Manes, of, ii, 536; Mazdean religion, in, ii, 544.
Dualistic, Pauranic a, system, 1, 276; Philosophy, i, 569; Religions, i, 218.
Duality, Amshaspends, of the, i, 255; Emanations of, i, 661; Idea, of the, i, 421; Line corresponding with, i, 675; Spirit of, in man, ii, 544; Unity, in, u, 542 ; Universe pervaded by, i, 44,
Duck, Eggs of the, ii, 629; Kalevala, of the, ii, 14.
DufFerin's, Lord, discoveries, ii, 448.
Dugpas or sorcerers, ii, 619.
Dugpaship, Power of, ii, 232.
Duia, a star of the Pleiades, ii, 581.
Dulaure on date of Zodiac, i, 715.
Dumas, referred to, i, 594.
Dumb, Ape-man, ii, 718; Bell nebula, i, 655; Man walking on all-fours, ii, 301; Races, i, 205, ii, 22, 194.
Duncan, P. Martin, quoted, i, 128.
Dunlap, quoted, i, 216, 372, 377, ii, 222, 483.
90
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Duodenary number held to be perfect, i, 712.
Duomo of Milan, ii, 89.
Duplex heavens, i, 274, 378.
Dupuis, quoted, i, 716, ii, 30, 35, 656.
Duration, Ages of, ii, 70, 83; .^ons of, ii, 575; Babylonian ages, of, ii, 655; Bosom of, i, 55, 68; Cosmical periods, of, ii. 53; Cronus stands for endless, i, 450; Cycles, of, i, 336, 702, ii, 184, 657; Earth has, nothing on, i, 69; Eternal, i, 68, 69; Eternities, constituted by two, i, 69; Events, of, ii, 579; Fevers, of, ii, 629; Geological ages and periods, i, 619, ii, 9. 53. 69, 71, 76, 724, 729, 738, 749, 787; Hindu people, of the, i, 724; Incarna- tions, of successive, i, 697; Life-cycle, of a, ii, 103; Osiris, king, of, i, 471 ; Periods of incalculable, ii, 83, 475; Pra- laya, of, i, 719; Quaternary age, of, ii, 166; Races, of, ii, 326; Round, of each, ii, 595; Sensations give ideas of, i, 75; Sexual physical man, of, ii, 166; Space and, i, 74/85, ii, 384; Tertiary age, of, ii, 166; Time, divided into universal and conditioned, i, 91; Universe, of the, ii, 653; Worlds', ii, 754, 828.
Durga, Illusion or, i, 426; Kali, ii, 612; Virgin, the, i, 721.
Dusk rises at the horizon, i. 403.
Dust, Adam the man of, i, 263, ii, 86, 91, 119, 478, 479; Animals produced from, ii, 190; Cosmic, i, 132, 667; Earth, of, ii, 493; Fiery, i, 64; Primordial, i, 222; Terrestrial origin of, i, 707.
Duti or dutica, i, 512.
Duties of the celibate Adepts, ii, 87.
Dut}', Dharma or religious, ii, 186; Oc- cultist, of the, i, 645 ; Royal high road of, i, 705.
Dvadasha-kara, Karttikeya called, ii, 655.
Dvaita, Doctrine, i, 107; Sect, i, 486.
Dvapara Yuga, third or, ii, 73, 155, 322,
336, 507, 547, 650. Dvija or initiated, ii, 73, 484. Dvijas or initiated Brahmans, i, 5, 230, ii,
492. Dvipa or Zones, i, 277, 400, ii, 164, 276,
333, 334, 419, 420, 421, 422, 424, 426, 427,
801. )virarfed, Living things, ii, 344; Races of
the Pole, ii, 345. Z)warfing chronology, i, 718, ii, 337. Dwarfish races, ii, 444, 797. Dwarfs, Atlantean, ii, 452; Dwergar or,
ii, 797; Stories of, ii, 462; Thor's
hammer forged by, ii, 104. Dweller on high, exalted, ii, 43. Dwelling of the monad. First, i, 268. Dwellings, Lives, for the, ii, 17, 60; Lake,
ii, 755- Dwergar or dwarfs, ii, 797. Dwindling of spheres, C3'clic, ii, 774.
Dyans, Brahma merges into, i, 404; God,, unrevealed, i, 404; Son of, i, 127.
Dynamic power of light and heat, i, 560,
Dynamical, Effect of causes, i, 705; Force, i, 508; Heat, theory of, i, 527; Leibnitz, enquiries of, i, 687.
Dynamics, Law of Occult, i, 705.
Dynamism of Leibnitz, i, 690.
Dynaspheric force, i, 611, 612.
Dynasties, Astronomical, ii, 454; Chal- dtean, i, 719; Dates of, ii, 732; Demi- gods, of, ii, 385, 386; Divine, i, 287, 719, ii, 145, 204, 330, 332, 343, 366, 375, 380, 382, 384, 387, 441, 443, 447, 454, 510, 511, 517, 528, 799, 817, S18; Egyptian, i, 2S7, 439, ii, 35; Gods, of, ii, 383, 3S5, 386; Great, seven, i, 714: Heroes, of, ii, 386; Kings, of, ii, 243; Lower spirits, of, ii, 366; Lunar, i, 417; Series of, ii, 475; Solar, i, 417.
D3'nast3', Chov/, ii, 316; Devas, of, ii, 232; Divine, the, ii, 33, 143, 293, 520; Egj'P" tians, of older, ii, 455; Fourth, ii, 450; Hia (B.C. 1818), ii, 57; Huschenck, of, ii, 414; Kaikobad, of, ii, 416; Menes, of, ii, 450; Ming, of, ii, 57; Solar- Lunar,
ii, 477-
Dyooknah or divine phantom, ii, 280, 478.
Dzahhak named Biourasp, ii, 474.
Dzan or Dzyan, i, 6.
Dzenodoo or mysteries, i, 197.
Dzungarian, Mani Kunibum, i, 75.
Dzyan, Book of, i, 4, 6, 45, 50, 53, 127, ii, 13, 15, 17, 19, 21, 23, 251, 802.
Dzj'n, Foliat becomes, i, 61, 133.
Dzyn-mi deals with illusions, i, 133.
E. Delphicum, a sacred sj'mbol, ii, 613.
Ea, God of wisdom, ii, 64, 122, 147, 236; Gods, arid the mother of, ii, 501; Oannes, prototype of, ii, 528; Space the birthplace of, ii, 56; Sublime fish, ii, 520.
Eagle, Abraxas gems, on the, ii, 596 ; Evangelical, i, 388: Gabriel, i, 152, ii, 121; Sacred animal, i, 476; St. John, air and, ii, 121; Six-pointed star, and, ii, 561.
Ear of wheat, ii, 452.
Ears, Distorted, ii, 354; Large hanging, ii, 354 ; Sound which is too great for our, i, 467.
Earth, Adam of, ii, 133; Adam's, i, 39; Age of, ii, 51, 69; Ahriman spirit of, ii, 544; Animal, an, i, 178; Antiquity of man upon, ii, 787; Appearance of man on, i, 183, 209, 250, 518; Asiatic world our, ii, 117; Astral envelope of, ii, 753; Astral world, of the, ii, 36; Atmosphere of, i, 166, 686; Axis of, i, 396, ii, 305, 328, 563, 766; Brahma up- holder of, i, 85, 453 ; Builders descend on radiant, i, 66, 2S6; Chains of, i, 176, 195, 275, 396, 4S2, ii, 243, 529, 741, 802;
INDEX.
91
Cosmic dust new to, i, 667 ; Cow and, i, 428; Creators of, i, 730; Creators of beings on, ii, 82; Crust of, i, 281, ii, 9, 263 ; Curse, under, i, 402 ; Desolate during one day, i, 402 ; Development of, i, 273 ; Divisions of, ii, 382 ; Duality on, i, 508, 661 ; Ecliptic, and the, ii, 347, 385 ; Egg becomes the, i, 392 ; Ego be- longs to, i, 357; Element, an, i, 468; Elements of, i, 164, 304, ii, 615; Elohim creating, ii, 136; Esoteric kingdoms of, i, 490 ; Ethereal condition of, ii, 261 ; Eve or, i, 260; Evolution of, i, 48, 175, 227, 672; Evolution of life on, ii, 250; Fellow-globes of, i, 183; Fires, product of three, ii, 258 ; First round, in the, i, 278 ; Flames landed on, ii, 242; Flatness of, i, 568; Formation of, ii, 263, 630; Formative period of, ii, 509; Fourth round, and the, i, 183, 209 ; Fourth world, the, i, 261 ; Gamma symbol of (Gaia), ii, 625; Garuda in relation to, i, 392; Generation, fallen into, ii, 33; Globe, a, i, 72; Globes which over- shadow, i, 189; Globes which precede our, ii, 529; God of, i, 385, 500; Gods forsake, ii, 374; Gods incarnated on, ii, 507; Great sea, or the, ii, 530; Gross body, moulded a, ii, 19, no; Growth, has its, i, 667; Habitable phase of, ii, 76; Haoma is on, ii, 544; Heaven and, i, 287. 295, 311. 449, ii, 103, 104, 119, 393, 510, 513; Hierarchy on, i, 228; Human stock and, ii, 326; Humanities of, ii, 562; Immortality on, ii, 288; In- dividuality on, ii, 252; Infernal ap- plied to, i, 438, 501, ii, 103; Jeho- vah spirit of, ii, 535; Jiva of, i, 244, ii, 50; Karshvares of, ii, 402, 8or ; King- doms of, i, 490, ii, 253 ; Lha or spirit of, ii, 25 ; Lord of the shining face, to the, ii, 31 ; Lords of, i, 189, ii, 33, 295; Lotus symbol of prolific, i, 407; Lunar spirits connected with, ii, 8r; Mahat, and, i, 277; Malkuth or, i, 236, 259, 260, 261; Man his body, gives, i, 248 ; Manas and, ii, 103; Manushi-Buddhas govern, i, 134; Marriage of heaven with, i, 449; Mate- rial spirits of, ii, 366 ; Matter, and, i, 668, ii, 278; Melha when on, ii, 67; Men constantly on, ii, 294; Mercury and, i, 180, ii, 32, 48; Meteoric showers and, i, 736; Microcosin, called, i, 304; Mole- cules composing, i, 146; Monad in rela- tion to, i, [98; Monsters, creates, ii, 55; Moon, and, i, 179, 196, 202, 203, 225, 323, 339> 415. ii, 4«, 68, 121, 497; Mother, i, 89, ii, 17; Mout queen of, i, 119; Mys- tery of creation repeated on, ii, 83; Mystery of evil on, ii, 542 ; Nature of the Logos on, ii, 241 ; North pole of, ii. 376; Orbit of, ii, 153; Ormazd father of, li, 402; Oscillation of, ii, 339; Personi-
fications of, i, 165; Phantom of the moon, ii, 121; Physical man, dwelling of, i, 264; Planeti^ and, i, 177; Plastic mass of, ii, 67; Poles of, i, 226, 662, ii, 385; Position, changed her, ii, 333; Prithivi the, i, 46, ii, 642; Property of, rudiment of smell, i, 399; Rebirths on. i, 257; Regions of, seven, i, 137; Reno- vations of, ii, 829; Revolution of, ii, 162; Rhea or, ii, 150, 151 ; Rishis and, i, 428 ; Rivers of, i, 65, 257, ii, 641; Rocky hard- crusted, i, 665; Rotation of, i, 622; Ro- tundity of, ii, 748; Rupa of, first, i, 279; Sarparajui, called, i, 103; Seb God of, i, 385; Semi-astral, ii, 262; Sensuous ex- istence on, ii, 540; Separation of heaven from, ii, 513; Septempartite, the, is, ii, 801 ; Serpent, like the, i, 103 ; Shukra and, ii, 35; Shveta-dvipa and, sons of, ii, 333 ; Sidereal motions regulate events on, i, 707; Solid fire or, ii, 120; Solids, synonym for, i, 166; Soul, and water make a human, ii, 132; Space, and, i, 539; Sphere, the fourth, i, 253 ; Spheres, and superior, ii, 280; Spirit, i, 379, 498, ii, 31; Spirit of, i, 216, 217, 237, 449, 456, 494, ii, 18, 25, 107, 251, 286, 500, 535; Spirit of the moon, ruled by the, ii, 339; Spirits of the, i, 501, ii, 26, 115, 116, 258; Spiritual entities present on, i, 254; Stars connected with, ii, 829; Stars con- tain elements unknown on, i, 644; Star- stuff seen from, i, 98; States of, ii, 743; Sung sages depict, ii, 584; Svastika and our, ii. 104 ; Sweat of, ii, 365 ; Teaching limited to, ii, 773; Toom divider of, i, 737; Transformations of, ii, 799; Uni- verse, in relation to, i, 73, ii, 742 ; Vach the, with her mystic powers, i, 468; Venus and, i, 80, 323, 649, ii, 33, 36; Vital soul of, i, 659; Water, and, i, 352, 399, ii, 800; Wheel, called a, ii, 31, 339; Wor- ship of the spirit of, ii, 286; Zend Avesta on, ii, 800. Earth-born cement. Nitrogen an, i, 686. Earth-chain, Formation of, i, 195 ; Gener- ally treated of, i, 196. Earth-force, i, 554, 571, 579. Earth-globe, Middle of the, ii, 422. Earth-life, Desert of illusion called, i, 229;
Pit, or the, ii, 517. Earth-men in the Bundahish, ii, 671. Earthquakes, Astronomers prophesy, i, 708; Colossal, ii, 831; Late years, of, ii, 321; Lemuria destroyed by, ii, 278; Pre- sent day, ii, 739; Volcanoes and, ii, 325, 766; Warning of modern, ii. 820. Earths, Companion, i, 189; Destruction of, i, 473 ; Dhyan-Chohans in charge of, i, 477; Geographical faces of new, ii, 423; Mazdean view of the seven, ii, 801 ; Metals, and, ii, 330; Rare, i, 597, ii, 330: Seven, i, 202; Six, ii, 745; Universal
92
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ether, germinate in the, ii, 198; Vedic teaching, of, i, 270.
Earth's Earliest Ages, quoted, ii, 239.
Easam or Asani, in Irish, to create, ii, 121.
Eashoor in India, God called, ii, 120.
East, Africa, ii, 203 ; Frigid zone formerly in, ii, 564; Glory of God comes from, i, 148; Maitreya Buddha expected in, i, 510; Miraculousbirthsin, ii, 580; Myth- ology of, ii, 424; Occultists of, ii, 41; Philosophies and records of, ii, 45 ; Seers of, i, 691; Traditions of, i, 321, ii, 489.
Easter eggs. Custom of exchanging, i, 394.
Easter Island, Continent, proof of a sub- merged, i, 342, ii, 233, 234, 330, 832 ; Cross on, statues, i, 342, ii, 588; Cyclopean re- mains on, i, 473; Decad, records the combinations of, i, 342 ; Lemuria, rem- nant of, ii, 341, 718; Statues of, i, 342, ii, 330, 346, 351. 355, 588; Stone relics on, ii, 331 ; Third race, belongs to, n, 342 ; Traditions of, ii, 832.
Eastern, Aryans, i, 706; Astral light, ex- planations of, i, 275; Astronomer, ii, 454; Axiom, i, 716; Chronology, ii, 77; Coast, ii, 275; Continent of Atlantis, portion of, ii, 425; Ethiopians, ii, 435, 447; Evolution, doctrine of, i, 657; Greek, church, i, 246; Gupta Vidya, i, 221; Initiates, i, 14, 218, 280, 708, 734, ii, 571.
Eastern Occultism, Earth, on our, i, 261 ; Gross in, ii, 89; Kabalah, and, i, 678; Septenary in, i, 262.
Eastern occultist, Astronomy of, ,i, 129; Elements, on the, i, 305, 681 ; Eliphas Levi and the, ii, 623; Elohim, on the, i, 251; Procreation undei-stood Iw, ii, 90; Semites' God, rejects the, ii. 573; Space, on, i, 675; Tree of knowledge to, ii, 62T.
Eastern occultists. Alchemists, and, ii, 627; Atma, on, i, 247; Entities of the, i, 40; Kabalists and, i, 285; Oi-Ha-Houof, i, 120; Pagan preferred to Rabbinical method by, ii, 574; Pascal, agree with, ii, 575; Se'phirothal triangle, on the, i, 125; Sexual relation viewed bj', ii, 479; Unconscious All of, i, 93.
Ebionites, Philosophical system of the, i, 219.
Eccentric and centric, i, 707.
Ecclesiastes, quoted, ii, 583, 743, 744.
Echad or Achad = One, i, 154.
Echath or Achath = One, i, 154.
Eckstein's Revue Archeologique, quoted,
ii, 372. Eclipse, Moon at the Kali Yuga epoch,
of the, i, 726; Moon, of, i, 726, 727, ii,
454; Spiritual sun, of, ii, 260; Sun, of
the, i, 645, 725, ii, 79. Eclipses, Cauchy on, i, 528; Dragon
threatening the siin in, i, 438; Hindus,.
calculated by the, i, 724; Lunar, ii, 398;
Observations of Bel, in the, ii, 732;
Solar, ii, 398. Ecliptic, Circles, i, 225; Circuit of, ii^
345; Equator, and, ii, 563; Inclination
of, i, 723, 729; Jupiter and, i, 725; Mars
lord of, ii, 410; Mercury and, i, 725;
Meridian, parallel with, ii, 373, 829;
Obliquity of, ii, 426, 766; Plane of, ii,
372, 452; Poles of, ii, 347, 385, 449, 581. Eclogce Physicce et Eihicce, of Stobeeus,
quoted, ii, 146. Economy of Nature, the, i, 194, ii, 721,
740. Ecphantus taught the rotation of the
earth, i, 142. Ecpyrosis or conflagration, ii, 829. Ecstatic phenomena, i, 508. Ectenic force of Thury, i, 361. Ecuador, Giants in, ii, 797. Edda on serpent worship, the, ii, 219. Eddas, the Scandinavian, i, 368, ii, 30, 403. Eddin Ahmed Ben Yahya on the Sabseans,
ii, 378.
Eden, Adam, in, ii, 399, 428, 529; Adamic race, of our, i, 437; ^Ed-en or, ii, 45; Astrologers, and, ii, 213; Cube and the rivers of, i, 394; Expulsion from, ii, 292, 295, 399, 427; Gan-^Eden or, ii, 46; Garden of, the, i, 139, 152, 411, 437, 446, 671, ii, 102, 118, 212, 213, 306, 329, 365, 518, 521, 527, 529, 573; Genetic and Kaba- listical, ii, 214; Illa-ah, ii, 214; Locality, a submerged, ii, 519; Meaning of, ii, 212, 213, 521; Meru to, i, 152; Races, of the first, ii, 211; Rivers of, i, 394; Ser- pent of, ii, 556; Tree of, the, i, 139, ii, 102; Tree of life in, ii, 34; Typhon the dragon of, i, 429.
Edens, Eternal spring of, ii, 146; vSer- pents and dragons, ii, 212.
Edentata, the, ii, 706.
Edessa, Henoch builds the city of, ii, 383.
Edinbtir^h Medical a7id Surgical journal, quoted, ii, 659.
Editor of Revelation, the, ii, 654.
Edkins, Rev. Joseph, quoted, i, 4, 12, lor, 151, ii, 189.
Edom, Kings of, ii, 2, 57, 88, 478, 479, 511, 744, 745, 746.
Edris, Enoch, or, ii, 382, 383; Koran, of the, ii, 557.
Edwards, Milne, Investigations of, ii, 706.
Effect, Buddhi is an, i, 623; Cause, as- signed to, ii, 259; Cause but, electricity not, i, 563; Cause, of an eternal, i, 486; Concatenation of cause and, i, 194, ii, 70T ; Ego, of a previous cause, ii, 633 ; Eternal cause and, i, 77; Force an, i, 564; Primal cause and, i, 622; Seed- Manu, the, i, 256; Spiritual dynamical, i, 705-
INDEX.
93
Effect-producing cause, Karma an, i, 695.
Effects, Borderland between causation and, ii, 512; Causative, became, i, 458; Conietary matter of, i, 666; Energy known to us only bj' its, i, 732; Error for 1800 years, of an, ii, 66; Forces of gravity are, i, 532; Karmic law adjusts, ii, 319; One cause and its numberless, i, 474; Plane of, i, 561; Re-become causes, will, i, 702; Souls the causes of all, i, 620; Spiritual, i, 703.
Efficacy of prayer still believed in, i, 508.
Efficient cause, First and, ii, 585; Mate- rial and, i, 397.
Efflorescence of self-conscious egotism, ii, 83.
Effort of will towards purification, i, 700.
Efforts, Attainment through, i, 288; Manas, of, ii, 621; Men, of nature to create, ii, 282.
Effulgence of the ray of primordial light, i. 252.
Effulgent egg, Hiranyagarbha means the, i, 117.
Egg, Animal evolves from, ii, 690; Bird and, i, 379; Brahma, of, i, 277, 394, 400, ii, 668; Brahma, split in two by, i, 355; Chaos, i, 219; Cosmogonj', in, i, 477; Creatures born from, ii, 193 ; Darkness, of, i, 392; Divine, i, 98; Emepht blows, from his mouth, i, 393; Eros-Phanes evolves from spiritual, i, 499; Eternal, i, 58, 94; Germ, with its central, i, 390; Glyphs, i, 387; Golden, i, 37, 95, 357, 374, 459, ii, 583; Great serpent swallow- ing an, ii, 795; It, referred to as, i, 356; Kosmos an, i, 95; Leda and, ii, 129; Luminous, i, 58, 95; Matter, of, i, 225; Mundane, i, 31, 87, 94, 109, 118, 378, 382, 384, 393, 607, ii, 651; Mysterium of the living bird, the, i, 304; One from, the, i, 60, 116, 117, ii, 448; Pentacle within the, i, 62, 153; Primitive cell, or, ii, 696; Ra remains in his, i, 391; Radiant, ii, 494; Ray shoots through the virgin, i, 94; Seb, of, i, 391 ; Serpent and, ii, 799; Sibac means, ii, 191; Space or mundane, infinite, i, 378; Spiritual, i, 499; Universal, i, 369; Virgin, i, 58, 94; World, of, i, 393, 441.
Egg-bearing race, the, ii, 207, 326.
Egg-born, Androgynes, the, ii, 123; Crea- tors will not incarnate in, ii, 170; Dios- curi or, ii, 377; Manasa and, ii, 21, 180; Race, ii, 140; vSecond evolved, ii, 20, 139; Sons, ii, 202 ; Sweat-born produced, ii, 182; Third Race, ii, 130, 183, 208; Twins and the, ii, 131.
Egg-cells, Maturing outside the body, ii, 694; Parthenogenesis, in, ii, 696.
Egg-shaped, Aura, ii, 124; Boxes, i, 663; Globe, i, 103; Zero, i, 118.
Egg-symbol, Churches, in, i, 394; Origin
of life, represents, i, 392; Savages, found among, i, 393; Secret teaching on, i, 384.
Eggs, Duck, of heavenly, ii, 14; Man- bearing, ii, 140; Pigeons and fowls, of, ii, 629; Third Race, of the, ii, 207.
Ego, Absolute neither, nor non-Ego, ii, 633; Adept's, ii, 227, 589, 650; All- perceivijig, i, 351; Awakenings, passes through progressive, i, 71 ; Buddhi. and, i, 3; Consciousness of. i, 351; Deific state of, ii, 578; Dhyan-Chohan, mav become a, i, 215; Eternal spiritual, 1, 255; Fravarshi called the, ii, 504; Higher, ii, 116, 503; Higher Manas or human, ii, 83, 93, 621; Ideas of time of, i, 75; Immortal, ii, 92, 363, 669; Indi- vidual, i, 75, 351, ii, 193, 707; Karmic, ii,64Q; Kosmos, in, i,46i; Logos, effected iniage of, ii, 172, 627; Monad, or, i, 265, ii, 670; Non-dying, i, 268; Organ through which, manifests, i, 69; Parabrahman is not, i, 155, 461 ; Periodical existences of, i, 248; Personal, i, 154, 265, ii, 251, 645; Plato on, ii, 93; Real, i, 479; Rings, in remote, ii, 302; Saftva or Rajas, either, i, 357; Self, or, i, 247; Sixth plane, on, i, 351; Sleep, latent during, i, 69, 463; Soul is, i, 247, 263, ii, 118, 691; Spiritual, i, 255, ii, 115, 241, 589; Sum, 1, 254; Universal, i, 155.
Ego-ism, Great, i, 585; Mahat called, i, 104; Mind, created from, i, 356; Mortal man moved by, ii, 440; Personality or, i, 296; Self-consciousness becomes, ii,
675-
Ego-man, Divine, ii, 592.
Ego-soul, Butterfly, free as a, ii, 592 ; Con- scious surviving, ii, 206.
Egos, Agnishvatta and human, ii, 83; Apes, of, ii, 274; Beads, Hkened to, ii, 540; Bodies, freed from gross, i, 328; Conscious, i, 692, 693; Cycle of incarna- tions of, ii, 509 ; Dhj-anis become human, ii,304; Duty of, ii, 253; Entities, of, ii, 176; Esoteric philosophy and, ii, 173; Future, i, 303, ii, 304 ; Hierarchies of, i, 690 ; In^ carnating, tide-wave of, ii, 825; Incar- nations, of past, ii, 105; Monads, of, ii, 238; Nirvana, rest in, i, 266; Protoplas- mic forms of, i, 303; Seventh round, in the, i, 203; Souls, reincarnating, or, i, 621; Spiritual, i, 258, 286, 693, ii, 590.
Egoship or I-am-ness, i, 218, 585, ii, 649.
Egotism, Ahankara or, i, 280, 488, ii, 649; Buddhi destro^'er of, i, 3; Jealous God, of a, ii, 438.
Egotistically, Effect of an act produced, li, 316.
Egregores are spirits of energy and ac- tion, i, 279.
Egypt, Adepts in, i, 229, ii, 579, 589; Age of, ii, 793; Ankh-tie of, ii, 578, Apis
94
THE SKCRET DOCTRINE.
Pacis of Hertnontis in, i, 721; Assyrian dominion of, i, 331; Barbarism m, 11, 756; Bunsen on, i, 10, 141, 469. ". 35^; Catacombs in, ii, 396; Chemi is ancient, i. 393; Chiun the God of time in, ii, 408; Civilization before that of, ii, 830; Civili- zation of, ii, 349> 448, 450, 756 ; Crocodile- headed God in, ii, 613; Cross in, 1, 342, 721, ii, 577> 578, 588, 589. 619, 621, 634; Defunct in, i, 240; Delta ol, 11, 18, 789; Demon of, ii, 510; Emblems in, i, 413, ii, 403; Esoteric teachings in, i, 735, ii, 591; Ethiopian dominion of, i, 331; Eu- rope, older than, ii, 788; Fallen demon of, ii, 510; Fifth hierarchy in, i, 254; Fifth order in, i, 239; Fohat in, i, 736; Genesis came from, mysteries of, ii, i; Giants of, ii, 351; Gods of, i, 152, 512, ii, 86, 97, 396, 408, 535, 613; Great Bear in, i, 439; Grecian tenets from, i, 142, ii, 828; Greek colonization of, i, 331; Henoch becomes king of, ii, 383; Hepta- nomis of, celestial, i, 439; Hermes of, the cubic, ii, 572; Hermontis in. Apis Pacis of, i, 721; Herodotus in, i, 469; Hieratic symbols of, i, 326; Hierophants of, ii, 396, 397, 588; India and, i, 119, 772, ii, 435; Inscriptions of, ii, 838; 10 or moon in, ii, 486; Isis in, i, 160, ii, 391 ; Isis-Osiris in, ii, 383; Jews and, i, 140, 285, 332, 336, 411- 447; Kabirim in, 11, 380; Kings of, divine, i, 13, li, 330, 384, 510; Lotus in, i, 406, 413, ii, 494, 57.6; Mature, at the beginning appears, ii, 349; Measures of, i, 332; Monstrous rep- tiles in, ii, 753; Moses in, i, 140, 377, ii, 477, 487, 535; Mother of time in, i, 439; Mysteries of, i, 338, ii, i, 413; Nahbkoon in, God, i, 512; Origin of, ii, 786; Persian conquest of, i, 331 ; Political life of, i, 331 ; Priests of, ii, 34, 278; Pyramids, ii, 367, 448; Renouf on, i, 432; Ruins in, ii, 638; Sea formerly covered, ii, 385; Sep- tenary in, ii, 38, 616, 648, 667, 670; Sepul- chres of, ii, 621; Sesostris king of, i, 13; Seth adored in, ii, 35, 86; Solon and priests of, ii, 278; Sorcerers of, ii, 223; Stone age in, no, ii, 830; Sun-gods in, ii, 396; Symbols of, i, 326, 500; Temples of, i, 230, ii, 449; Thot-Hermes of, i, 496; Time-keeping in, i, 469; Triple-croco- dile of, i, 240;' Tvphon adored in, ii, 35; Works of Isis-Osiris in, ii, 383; Worship of the Kabirim in, ii, 380.
Egypte of De Mirville, quoted, ii, 386.
Egyptian, Alphabet, i, 325; Amenti, i, 501 ; Amnion, ii, 143: Angle of the poles, re- presentation of the, ii, 376; Ankh, ii, 34; Anubis on, monument, ii, 403; Artes or. Mars, ii, 152; Atlantidae, ii, 837; Bas reliefs, ii, 589; Bible and, symbolism, i, 341 ; Books of the Dead, i, 95, ii, 3 ; Books of Hermes, ii, 476; Books of Thoth, ii, 3;
Christianity and, symbols, i, 411; Cos- mogony, i, 235, 369, ii, 26, 652, 828; Cosmographies, ii, 638; Crocodile, i, 440; Crypt, ii, 397; Dancing-girls, ii, 485; Dogma, i, 331; Dynasties, i, 287, 330, ii, 447; Egg, i, 385, 390; Emblem of life, i, 35; Esotericism, i, 240, 248, 411, ii, 669; Four sacred, number, i, 116; Fourth, dynasty, i, 330; Fragments, ii, 56, 191; Glyph, i, 241, 464, ii, 480; Gnostics, ii, 404, 567; Gods, i, 470, 719, ii, 305; Heaven, sevenfold, ii, 649; Hiero- glyphics, i, 18, ii, 138, 457, 588; Holy of holies, ii, 484, 48S; Horus, ii, 496; Isis, i, 338, ii, 391, 616; Kosmos, symbol of, ii, 372; Labyrinth, ii, 455; Legend, ii, 282; Magi, ii, 447; Mars, ii, 132, 152, 490; Menes, ii, 95; Metaphysical spirit, ii, 491; Monuments, ii, 532, 576; Ophites, ii, 404; Osiris, i, 135, ii, 120, 616; Pan- theon, ii, 403; Papyri, the, i, 247, 323, 713, 737, ", 582; Priests, i, 331, ii, 390, 413, 449, 563, 792, 828; Principles in, metaphysics, ii, 669; Ptolemaic period, religion of, i, 330; Pyramids, i, 342, 473; Rebirth, religion and, i, 259; Religion, i, 5, 39, 259, 330, 736 ; Rites, i, 159, 287; Ritual, i, 331, 385, ii, 671 ; Seven earths, ii, 652; Soul, theory of the, ii, 146; Sphinx, ii, 131; Synchronistic tables, i, 10; System, i, 116, ii, 138; Tau, i, 390, ii, 34, 39, 587, 588, 614; Temples, the curtain in the, i, 150, ii, 378, 385, 590; Texts, i, 738, ii, 668; Theogony, i, 12, 104, ii, 62; Theory, i, 363, ii, 146; Thoth, alphabet of, i, 325; Thoth- Hermes, i, 26; Tombs, ii, 763; Tradi- tions, ii, 325, 412; Wheat sacred with the, ii, 390; Worlds, definition of, i, 470; Year, ii, 656; Zodiacs, the, i, 713, ii, 347, 369, 449, 451, 454, 457, 792. E^ptians, Ancestors of ii, 343; Ancient, 1, 247, 737, ii, 582; Anubis-Syrius of, ii, 505; Astronomical records of, i, 713; Astronomy of, i, 722 ; Atlanteans, and, ii, 792; Colonists, were, ii, 436; Crocodile and, i, 440, ii, 417, 610; Descent of ii, 812 ; Divine father and son of, i, 429 ; Dragon a symbol among, i, 103, \\o\ Eggs, do not eat, i, 392; Eye of Osiris of, ii, 29; Festival celebrated by, i, 249 ; Fragments of the wisdom religion among, i, 403; Great day of, i, 159; Hermes, taught by, i, 388; Idolatry, ii, 145; Infernal region of, i, 248: Jehovah, said to prophesy, i, 429; Kabalah, and the, ii, 250; Kabiri with, ii, 286; Logos of, i, 103; Lord God smiting the doomed, ii, 588; Manu Vina, led by,"ii, 789; Mayas imparted learning to, 11,38; Mode of reckoning among, i, 419; Moon, i, 248, 416, 464; Nile of, ii, 435 ; Noot of, i, 250 ; Phallus added to the Cross by, ii, 572 ; Reincarnation among,
INDEX.
95
i, 247, ii, 582; Scarabseus of the, ii, 582; Sons of God, had four, ii, 223; Supreme spirit of, i, 393; Taurus sacred to, i, 721 : Teut of, ii, 636; Theogony of, ii, 437; Trinity of, ii, 484; Vulcain God of, ii, 408; Zoolatr}', of, ii, 145.
Egyptologists, Astray, led, i, 428; Errors of, i, 325, ii, 391 ; Frog-symbol, and the, i, 413; Funerary rites little understood by, i, 13; Great Pyramid, and the, ii, 450, 451 ; Septenary doctrine, and the, ii, 670 ; Seven souls, i, 247, ii, 639, 666.
Eh'yeh = I am, ii, 473.
Eighteenth degree of the Rosecroix, i, 109.
Eis Zeus Sarapi, ii, 497.
Eka, Achad, Ahu, i, 138; Chatur, is, i, 58, 100; One, is, i, 100, 102, 138, 154.
Ekaneka-Rupa, Brahma addressed as, ii, 50, 114.
Ekashloka Shdstra, quoted, i, 90.
Ekimu, Spirits and genii called, ii, 258.
Eku gai no Kami, the female being, i,
237-
El, Chaldaean, in, ii, 570; Elion of Abra- ham, of, ii, 397; God or, ii, 393, 535, 570; Grace and mere}-, of, ii, 43; Sun called, i, 501, ii, 570.
Elasticit}', Atom, of, i, 565; Divisible bodies, of, i, 565; Ether, of, i, 527.
Eldorado, Primeval, ii, 340.
Elect, Buddha, of, i, 5; Enoch one of the, ii, 632; Ephraim, of Jacob, i, 717; Fore- heads of, ii, 588; Fourth race, of the, ii, 632; Handful of those, ii, 365; Hier- archy of, ii, 333 ; Humanity, of our, i, 288; Jacob, of, i, 717; Lemuria's, ii, 333; Messiah, i, 717; Pythagorean teaching to, i, 677; Race, ii, 288; Saved, ii, 328; Third race, of the, ii, 377.
Election, Vase of, ii, 556.
Electra a daughter of Atlas, ii, 8ri.
Electria or Samothrace, Island of, ii, 3.
Electric, Fire, i, 567, ii, 60, 107, 120, 258; Force, i. 554, 737; Kavyavahana or, fire, ii, 107 ; Ocean, i, 661 ; Pavaka or, fire, ii, 60; Power of Fohat, i, 134.
Electricians, Protest of a group of, i, 641.
Electricity, i, 541, 579, 589; Atomic, i, 734; Boehnie and, i, 536; Cause, an effect not, i, 525, 563; Cosmic, i, 105, 113, 136, 169, 605; Ivlcments, and, i, 601; Energy, a source of, i, 601; Entity, is an, i, 105 ; Entity, not in it.self an,' i, 170; Flame correlation of, i, 109 ; Fluid, called a, i, 535> 555' 562; Fohat is cosmic, i, 105, 113, 136; Fohat the spirit of, i, 163; Forces, at the head of, i, 318: God, called, i, 735; Helmholtz on, i, 638; Kundalini Shakti, manifested bv, i, 312; Laws of, ii, 658; Le Couturier's', i, 546; Life, and, i, 105, 161, 579, 633, 737, ii, :io, 120, 226; Light and, i, 109, 554, 633. 635 ; Materialism and, i, 315,
660; Maxwell on, i, 137; Mode of mo- tion, not a, i, 171; Nature of, i, 541; Negative, i, 169, 612, 736; Noumenon of, i, 579; One life, the, i, no, ii, 120; Point neutral as to, i, 601 ; Positive, i, 169, 602, 736; Primordial substance, i, 361 ; Sir W. Grove on. i, 508, 539; Sound, and, i, 606; Spirit of, i, 163 ; Storage of, i, 635; Sun full of, i, 659; Terrestrial plane, on the, i, 613; Understood, not, i, 536, 541; Vital, i, 361, 578, 591, 647, 659. Electrifying spirit, the, i, 364. Electro-magnetic Current, ii, 418; Ether.
i. 275. Element, Actual ultimate, i, 685; Aham- kara, i, 218; Aqueous, ii, 11 1; Bi-sexual, ii, 132; Boundary in defining an, i, 596, 598, 638, 722; Carbon as an, ii, 627; Causative, i, 314; Chemical, i, 200, 684, ii, 627, 633; Cosmic, i, 127, 160, 50S, 625; Creative, i, 482; Dhyan of the first, ii, III; Elementary group or, i. 598; Es- sence of, i, 246,' 284; Female, ii, 57, 67, 68; Fifth, i, 40, 41, 278; First, i, 686, ii, 411; First round, of the, i, 279; Form, of, ii, 669; Fravarshi spiritual counter- part of every, ii, 504; Generative, i, 314; Indiscrete, ii, 251; Irresolvable, i, 593; Language, i, 502; Life, of, ii, 634; Male, i, 89, 90, ii, 67; Many-faced, i, 40; Nou- mena of an, i, 625, ii, 285; One, i, 40, 41, 85, 104, 112, 260, 369, 498, 599; Primor- dial, i, 72, 151, 366, 593. 685, 690, ii, 625; Progeny of the many-faced, i, 40; Rudi- ment, in Occultism means, i, 619; Se- cond, i, 280, 572; Senses, of, ii, 649; Septenary', ii, 640; Thales, of, ii, 625; Water the symbol of the female, ii, 67, 68; World-soul, called, i, 225. Element-born, Unborn cannot stand for,
ii, 633. Elemental, Atoms, i, 135, 619; Creation, i, 481, 488; Creations, i, 489; Deva- kingdom, and, i, 201 ; Dissolution, i, 277, 399. ii> 323 ; Evolution, i, 604 ; Kiiig- doms, i, 200, 490, ii, 326, 652, 778; Man, ii, 677 ; Mechanical animal informed by an, ii, 446 ; Nebulae, i, 643 ; Occultist, so-called by an, i, 50S ; Powers, i, 248, ii, 668; Prakritika or, ii, 72; Stages, i, 199; Vortices, i, 143, 633, 683. Elementals, Asuras and, i, 210; BjeiTe- gaard on, i, 691, 693; Cosmic, ii, 286; Elements and, i, 313; Evil spirits, are, ii, 403 ; Fire, ii, 445 ; Form, without permatient, ii, 37 ; Genii or, i, 313 ; Gods of the elements are not, ii, 285 ; Higher, i, 207, ii, 107; Inferior, i, 297; Jewish Kabalist.s, of, i, 255, 693 ; Lives of, i. 311 ; Matter and, i, 255, 691 ; Nature-.spirits or, i, 241, 298, 498; Order of, i. 490; Physical body built by, i, 254 ; Rulers, guided b}- the, i, 170; Seven, ii, 668;
q6
THK SKCRKT DOCTRINE.
South pole, of the, ii, 286 ; Space, in, i, 680 ; Spiritual wickedness and, i, 353 ; Theory of the existence of, i, 238.
Elementaries, Spirits affecting mediums are often, i, 254.
Elementary, Air, of, i, 273, 304; Astral body, or, i, 737 ; Atoms, substances composed of, i, 137 ; Centres of force, i, 199; Daemons, i, 619; Geometry, i, 341, ii, 204 ; Germs, i, 63, 162, 163 ; Man, i, 619 ; Particles are vital forces, i, 691 ; Spirits, i, 691, ii, 669; Spiritual atom, as opposed to, i, 357 ; Spooks, i, 680 ; Substance, i, 360, ii, 98 ; Units, i, 201 ; Water, ii, 572.
Elementicity, Degrees of, i, 596.
Elenientoriun Arcana, i, 424.
Elements, ^Ether, within, i, 392 ; Ancients' belief as to, i, 164, 519, 590; Aristotle, of, i, 499; Atomic, ii, 606; Beings in other, i, 666; Bhutadi means origin of the, i, 488, ii, 114; Bhutasarga creation of the, i, 488; Bhutesha, Lord of the, i, 488; Birthplace of, i, 620; Bright Gods of, ii, 285; Christian prayers to, i, 148, 505; Classification of, i, 640; Combina- tion of, i, 375; Compound, i, iii, 271, 277, 590; Comprehension, have, i, 507; Concealed, nature of, i, 567; Corporeal, i, 502; Cosmic, i, 40, 110, 311, 650, 661; Cosmic beings called, i, 360; Cosmic matter forming itself into, i, 124; Cos- mical system, of, ii, 591 ; Creation of, i, 239, 460^ 48S, ii, 375; Cross and, ii, 576, 593 ; Curtain in the temples, symbol of, i, 500; Development of i, 272; Dhyan Chohan in man, of, ii, 114; Differentia- tion of, i, 162; Discrete, ii, 252; Divina- tions, and, i, 424; Divine life, a, i, 269; Divine substances, form, ii, 121; Earth, of, i, 167, 273, 304, 644; Elementals attached to, i, 313; Equilibrium of, ii, 593; Ether and other, i, 318; Ever- changing, ii, 59; Fire, air, water, earth, correct order of, i, 273, 304; Fire, i, 145, 273. 304, 510, ii, 580; First race, of, ii, 113, 120; Flames and, i, 60; Four, i, 40, 150- 15^, 366, 371, 468, 483, 498, 501, ii, 144, 621, 634; Hum.anities and, ii, 144; Hydrogen and, ii, 119; Ideograph of, ii, 615; Immaterial, ii, 608; Incorporeal, i, 534: Intelligences and, i, iii, 584; In- telligible principle in, i, 354, 625 ; Jupiter included the four, i, 501 ; Known, not, i, 593; Krishna, lower form of, i, 584; Leibnitz, of, i, 691 ; Lives in, germs of, i, 278; Lives of, i, 311; Material, i, 354, ii, 119, 608; Matter, of, i, 170, 491, 553; Meta-elements, and, i, 596, 654; Mole- cules parading as, bastard, i, 682 ; Mun- dane >i^%i of the, ii, 651; Nature of, i, 274> 318' 599> 636, 637; Newly bom, i, 601; Nitrogen, saturated with, ii, 169;
Notre Dame de Paris iias figures of, i, 424; Number of, i, 271, ii, 635; Opposi- tion of, i, 705, ii, 593; Order of, i, 273, 304, 601 ; Past and future forms of the globe, i, 303; Paul, on, i, 360; Person- ality, of, i, 297; Pillars raised to, i, 150; Plato, of, i, 499; Powers, of the, i, iii; Pre-cosmic, i, 488; Principles of, i, 534; Procreation of, ii, 625; Protyle and, i, 155, 260; Race which controlled, ii, 230, 298; Range, beyond our, i, 40; Rey- nolds on, i, 640; Rhizomata, called, ii, 634; Rudimentary, ii, 113; Rudra Shiva clothed with the, ii, 528; Seven, i, 41, 63, 160, 161, 163, 498, ii, 639; Soul of, ii, 610; Sound as a generator of, i, 606; Spirits of, i, 424, ii, 372; Spiritual, i, 242, 305, 502, 504; Symbols of, i, 500, ii, 576; Synthesis, are a veiled, i, 362; Tamasa, called, i, 354; Terrestrial, i, 650, ii, 639; Tetrad, and the, i, 483; Triple unit produces, i, 371 ; Universe, of the, i, 735; Vehicles, have their, i, 509; Yazatas or spirits of, ii, 372.
Elephant, Behemoth, called, ii, 510; In- fusoria compared with, i, 245; Invisible lives, composed of, i, 281 ; Man, and, i, 698.
Elephanta, Khnoom was adored at, i, 393; Mahadeo of, ii, 89; Subterranean, passages, built over, ii, 231.
Elephants, Fossils of, ii, 817; Mastodons, and, ii, 229; Pigmy, ii, 763; Skeletons of men vrith, ii, 798.
Elephas antiquus, ii, 794.
Elephas meridionalis, ii, 794.
Elephas primigenius, ii, 726, 781, 788, 794.
Eleiisis submerged, ii, 283.
Elevation, Atlantic, crossing the floor of, ii, 837; Europe and Asia, of, ii, 734; Pole, of the, ii, 419; Tidal, ii, 67.
Elevations, quoted, ii, 292.
Eleven years' cycle of the sun, i, 591.
Elicius, Jupiter Fulgur called, i, 505.
Eliezar, R., quoted, ii, 561.
Elihu and Elijah, ii, 559.
Elijah, Earthquake, and the, i, 505; Jose- phus on, ii, 561; Small voice heard by, li, 357; Translation of, ii, 559.
Elimination, Calcareovis matter, of, ii, 10; Unfit, of the, ii, 6S4.
Elion, Phoenician Elon or, ii, 397.
Eliphas Levi (see also Levi), Agent unique of, i, 105; Astral light, and, i, 218, 274, 275, 361, 453, ii, 509, 538; Demonology, on, ii, 537; Fallen angels, on, ii, 248, Miracles, claims to have performed, i, 26; Satan, on, ii, 533.
Eliwagar, Streams of, i, 394.
Elixir of Life, i, 168, 2S0, 511, 686, \\,^^
Ellipse and cross, ii, 576.
Elliptic movement, the, i, 547.
Elliptical meteors, Orbit of the, j, 736:
INDEX.
97
iillis, quoted, ii, 204.
Ellora. Gigantic ruins at, ii, 360.
Elmes-fire of the ancient Gemians, i, 361.
Eloseus, one of six stellar spirits, i, 484.
Eloah and Jehovah, ii, 535.
Eloha, the androgynous, ii, 63.
Elohi of Israel, ii, 43.
Elohim, Abstraction, said to be a general, i, 250; Achad, were called, i, 137; Adam Kadmon, and, i, 259, ii, 119; Adam, and, ii, 399; Androgynous Eloha and, ii, 63; Barhishad became creative, ii, 81; Bible, in the, i, 369; Bne Alhim, sons of, ii, 26; Chiim identical with, i, 154; Collective, ii, 325; Creative, i, 485, ii, I, 88, 133, 136, 305, 365, 513, 630; Deity in Nature or, ii, 473 ; Demi-god robs, ii, 432; Demiurge and, ii, 254; Dhyan Chohans, correspond to, i, 73, ii, 2; Dhyani-Buddhas or, i, 138; Double heaven, create the, ii, 513; Duad, emerge from the, i, 679; Elu or, father, ii, 295; Emanu-el and, ii, 570; Genesis, in, ii, I, 47, 86, 100, 212; Genii or, i, 488; God of the Christians is, i, 163, 314, ii, 512, 570; Gods or, i, 485, ii, no; Ilda-baoth and, ii, 253, 407; Instructors or, ii, 365; Intelligence of, i, 267; Jehovah and, i, 102, 134, 138, 219, 382, 472, 476, 535, 59S, ii, 79, 90, 574, 630; Jews, of the, 1, 70; Kabalistic, i, 139, 251, ii, 43; Logoi, collective!}- the minor, ii, 41 ; Logos, aspects of, i, 463 ; Lord God or, i, 274, ii, I, 86, 143; Lower angels or inferior, ii, 65; Number for, i, 118; Pitris or, ii, 5, 7; Primordial, i, 105; Samael one of, i, 449, 450; Satan one of, ii, 406; Second hour, outline the shape of man in the, i, 485; Secret known to, ii, 131; Sep- tenary host of, ii, 632; Shadow-image of, ii, 145; Spiritual perceptions, are real to, i, 251; Synthesis of, ii, 643; Trithemius on, i, 488; Tzelem, shadow image of, ii, 145.
Elohim-Javeh, ii, 47.
Klohim-Jehovah, i, 380, ii, 41.
Elohim sjmbols, ii, 496.
Elohistic, Creation, ii, 79, 263; Figures, i, 251; Genesis, i. 274, ii, 661 ; Mosaic books, version of, i, 358; Texts, ii, 496; Writers, ii, 274, 496.
Elohite creation, the, ii, 5.
Eloi of Jupiter, i, 631, ii, 567.
Elon or Elion, the Phoenician, ii, 397.
Ely Star, quoted, i, 131.
Elyrus, Church council of, a.d. 303, ii, 292.
Emanation, Adam Kadmon an, i, 236; Buddhism, of Hinduism, i, 730; Bythos, from, ii, 601; Divine Essence, of, i. 26; Esoteric, ii, 601 ; Father-Mother, of, ii, 47; First, ii, 514; Hydrogen, from a spiri- tual being, ii, III; lao-Jehovah, of Ilda-
baoth, ii, 407 ; Jehovah an, i, 251 ; Logos, of the, i, 235, 674; Macrocosmic, ii, 245; Manu, of the monad of, ii, 325; Matter, of the last principle of, i, 310; Nature, from Absolute Consciousness, i, 298; Noumenon, of spiritual fire, from, ii, III; Pairs of opposites, in the esoteric, ii, 601 ; Point of the, i, 674; Universal Mind, of, i, 659; World, of the, i, 31.
Emanations, Ain-Suph, of, ii, 44; Atomic, ii, 694; Auric, i, 587; Centres, of seven, i, 696; Creative power, of, ii, 82; Divine, ii, 64; Divine area, of the, ii, 629; Dual- ity, of the, i, 661; Dyookma, from, ii, 478; Immutable, of the One, i, 363; Ovularj% ii, 175 ; Plane of, i, 155; Power- ful, of early humanity, ii, 179; Princi- ples of man, from, ii, 119; Procreation, during seasons of, ii, 175; Secret, ii, 648; Seven, i, 473, ii, 648; Sun, i, 578; Unconscious, ii, 84; World of, ii, 117.
Emancipation, Anger prevents, i, 448; Cause of final, i, 115, 307; Causes of, i, 584; Forms of, ii, 675; Self, of the, i, 583; Seven senses, causes of, i, 115; Tree whose fruit is, ii, 676.
Emancipations of the Maruts, ii, 650, 651.
Emanu-el or El-ohim, ii, 570.
Emanuel Swedenborg, referred to, ii, 842.
Emblem, Allegoricall}^ explained, i, 324; Bull, of terrestrial life, ii, 98; Cyclic time, of, ii, 596 ; Female, ii, 41 ; Female generative power, of, ii, 4S2; Fohat, of activit)- of, li, 621; Forces in nature, of, ii, 615; Life eternal, of, ii, 626; Life, of, i, 35, 582; Luni-solaryear, ii, 80; Male, ii, 69; Matter, of, ii, 137; Nature, of, ii, 615, 625; Periodical time, of, ii, 596; Series of graphic pictures, a, i, 324; Sin, of, ii, 137; Society, of our, ii, 626; Solar cycle, ii, 596; Spiritual, i, 150; Stability, of, ii, 588, 621; Strait gate, ii, 579; Symbol, and, i, 324; Terrestrial life, of, ii, 98; Time, of, ii, 596; Wisdom, of, ii, 189, 404; Word, of the, ii, 572.
Emblems, Ancient archives, recorded in, i, 325; Bible is written, i, 324; Esoteric societies, of, i, 324; Evil spirits, of chaos, ii, 403; Puranas are written, i, 324; Sex- ual, ii, 617; Sovereignty, of, ii, 644.
Embrasures of the fortress, Nucleolesare,
ii, 37-
Embryo, Adeptship, of divine, ii, 650; Analogies of, ii, 268 ; Development of, i, 238, ii, 140, 198, 199; Diti, in the womb of, ii, 649; Eyes in the human, ii, 309; Germ-cell in a, ii, 123; Growth of, li, 198; History of, a racial epitome, ii, 197; Human, ii, 139; Physical, i, 206; Sex seen in, ii, 696; Sphere of, pre- natal, ii, 199.
PCmbryogenesis of the Prosimiae, ii, 706.
Embryological, Argument, ii, 724; Cell, i,
8
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
244; Inference, ii, 707; Problem, ii, 307; Theories of science, i, 243.
Embryology, Mystery of, i, 238; Occult, i, 244; Science of, ii, 197, 266; Study of, ii, 182, 696; Teaching of, ii, 270.
Embryonic, Evolution, ii, 197; Mamma- lia, ii, 723.
Embryos, Devaki, of, ii, 555 ; Race, of the, ii, 483.
Embryotic development, ii, 42.
Emepht, the one supreme planetary prin- ciple, i, 393.
Emergence of the universe out of chaos, i, 650.
Emerson, Over-Soul of, i, 79, 164.
Emigrants, Akkadians were, ii, 213 ; Pio- neer, to the delta, ii, 385.
Emigration of Aryans into Asia, ii, 812.
Emims of Moab, ii, 351.
Emotion precedes motion, i, 295.
Emotional nature, Dhyan Chohans de- void of, i, 295.
Emotionalism, Superstition under the giiise of, ii, 44.
Empedocles, quoted, i, 540, 541.
Emperor, Constantine, i, 508; Hia dyn- asty, of, ii, 57; Julian, ii, 32, 38, 620; Yii (B.C. 2255), i, 292.
Empire of the Dead, ii, 240.
Empiric, Definition of an, ii, 702; Hseckel, the German, ii, 711.
Emptiness or Baoth, i, 219.
Empyrean, Centre of, i, 673 ; Sphert ^
393- En or Aior, Ain the only self-existent, 1,
235- .. ^
Enchanter, Golcar the, 11, 360. Enchantment, Seven arts of, ii, 678. Enchantments, Hekat ruling over, i, 416;
Magic shield destroyed, ii, 412. Enchantress, Gultweig the, ii, 547. Bncompasser, the universal, ii, 281. Encyclopcsdia Britannica, ii, 70, 74, 345,
725- Encyclopaedias, Ancient historians had
no, ii, 436; Mesmer in, ii, 165. Endexoteric, Causes and effects are, ii,
77-
Energeia naturae, 1, 660.
Energies, Cosmic, i, 136; Dhyanic, i, 488; Divine, ii, 122; Divine workmen, and, i, 474; First triad, of, i, 730; Great vol- canic, ii, 379; Logos, of, ii, 324; Nature, of, i, 734; Photogenic matter, of, i, 579; Physical, i, 685; Reawakened, i, 60, 116.
Energy, Active, i, 691 ; .Ether quint- essence of all, i, 554 ; Androgynous, i, 161; Aspects of the evolving, i, 680; As- tral plane, on, i, 706; Atom, in an, i, 603, 696; Augmentation of, i, 611; Caloric, of, i, 572; Ceaseless, ii, 249; Celestial, ii, 248; Central sun, of, ii, 250; Centre of, i, 40, 135, 639, 696; Chaos, reflected
in, i, 359; Conception of i, 687; Conser- vation of, i, 559, 563; Cosmic, i, 696, ii, 631; Deity, of, ii, 647; Dhyan Chohans, of, i, 300, ii, 685; Eternal, an, i, 302; Ether matter and, i, 731, 732 ; Evolving, i, 199, 680; Fohat is, i, 44, 136, ii, 685; Force and, i, 80, 170, 555, 605; Globe, transferred from a, i, 179, 182; Inherent, ii, 182; Kinetic, ii, 710; Leibnitz on, i, 691; Light of, i, 521; Logos centre of, i, 461; Matter, of, i, 636, 734; Monadic essence an evolving, i, 199; Motion, of, ii, 710; Parabrahman, of i, 463; Planets, of, i, 182, 195; Quality, is a, i, 555; Re- servoirs of i, 591 ; Saint Michael celes- tial, ii, 248; Satan as, ii, 533; Science, of, i, 40, 637; Shakti or, i, 160; Solar, i, 137- 386, 591; Space, existing in, i, 462; Spirits of, i, 279 ; Spiritual plane, on, i, 706; Stream of, ii, 249; Sun of, i, 521, 542; vSiipreme, one, i, 49; Symbol, mani- festing through a, i, 501 ; Transferred, i, 179, 182, 195; Transformable, i, 172, ii, 28; Vishnu manifestation of, i, 137; Waves, of ether, i, 560; Word, of the manifested, i, 400.
Enfield, quoted, ii, 629.
Engendering, Specified mode of ii, 48.
Engineers and ancient temples, ii, 397.
Engis, Bone caves at, ii, 786; Man, ii, 787; Skull, ii, 726.
England, Catastrophe, on the eve of an- other, i, 708; Latitude of, ii, 421 ; Ma- terialism in, ii, 688 ; Protestant, i, 506 ; Shveta-dvipa identified with, ii, 420; Unit of measure for, i, 337.
English, Bible, i, 712, ii, 567 ; Jehovah literall}- in, would be inch, ii, 490 ; Prana cannot be rendered into, ii, 598.
Englishman and African negro, ii, 463.
Engraving, Palaeolithic, ii, 760.
Engravings of the Chipped-stone age, ii,
756- , .. „
Enigmatical mirror of pure truth, 11, 280.
Enlargement, Infinite extension admits of no, i, 92.
Enlightened, Buddhas or, ii, 441 ; Budh, i, 512; Precursors of, ii, 211.
Enlightenment, Divine, ii, 542; Fire of knowledge or, ii, 597 ; Humanity wall redeem, li, 542 ; Ray of ii, 241 ; Spiri- tual sun of, ii, 221.
Enneads, or orders of the angelic hier- archy, i, 154.
Ennis, Jacob, quoted, i, 544.
Ennoia, Cj'cle representing, ii, 224; Di- vine mind, or, ii, 224; Gnostics, of the, ii, 514; Logos, and Ophis the, ii, 225.
Enoch (see Enos, Hanoch, Book of Enoch, etc.). Angels of i, 569, ii, 618; Cain has a son, ii, 409 ; Catach'sm of the Book of, ii, 328 ; Chaldaean Noah translated like, ii, 150; Christian theology and, ii, 522;
INDEX. 99
Disappearance of, ii, 561; Divine se- Worlds, from preceding, i, 268; Worlds,
crets, and, ii, 297 ; Eliezah on, ii, 561 ; of higher, i, 157.
Enos or, ii, 377, 557,562; Fallen angels, Entity, Absolute an, ii, 633; Angelic, ii,
on, ii, 239, 400; Generic name, a, ii, 221, 85, 539; Being, a, i, 121; Conscious, ii,
251, 559, 560; Genesis of, ii, 280; Geo- 259; Divine, i, 132, 138, ii, 111,689; Elec-
log}- of, i, 666; Hanoch or, ii, 378, 557, trie, i, 105; Electricity an emanation
558; Hermes and, ii, 378, 561; Jared from an, i, 137; Force and an, i, 170,
father of, ii, 632 ; Jewish, ii, 558; Jose- 552, 558; Force an emanation of an, i,
phus on, ii, 558, 561; Libra, or, ii, 137; 171, 313; Globe an, i, 178; Human, ii.
Masonic legend of ii, 559; Opinions 85, 639; Immortal, ii, 582; Living, i, 670,
about, ii, 532; Patriarch, ii, 558; Plagi- 675, ii, 370; Microcosmic, i, 181; Monad
arism from, ii, 508; Pymander on, ii, not a separate, i, 201; Moon as per-
2S0; St. John borrows frorn, ii, 560; sonified, i, 250; Mythical, i, 393; Noti-
Seth father of, ii, 86; Six-pointed star, entity, and, ii, 185, 612; Number is a:i,
in the, ii, 562; Symbol, a, ii, 652; Sy- i, 96; Real, i, 670,689; Self as an, i, 5;-;,;
nonyms of, ii, 557 ; Tree, branch of the Space an, i, 583, 675; Spiritual, i, 700, i;.
one, i, 228; Uriel to, ii, 562; Visions of, 169; Star of an, i, 626; Sun as personi-
ii, 240. 564 ; Western mystics and, ii, 51 ; fied, i, 250; Surviving, i, 251.
Wisdom of, ii, 143, 507, 561. Entomology, Septenary law in, ii, 659.
Enochian MSS., ii, 560. Envelope, Astral, ii, 753; Atoms, of, i, 615;
Eno'ichion, or seer of the open eye, ii, Auric, of the earth, i, 722 ; Ether, of, i,
221, 378, 557, 558, 561. 571 ; Matter of photogenic, i, 579.
Enoichion-Henoch, ii, 557. Envelopes, Elements translated, i, 95;
Enormous gap between man and ape, ii, Monad-Ego of the, i, 258.
703. Environments, Organic forms made to fit
Enos (see also Enoch, Hanoch, etc.), their, ii, 691.
Dhruva, seen in, i, 718; Henoch or, ii. Eocene, Age, i, 473, ii, 327, 452, 715, 729,
557. 755; Seers, generic name for, ii, 757, 763, 823; Cataclysm, ii, 751; Civi-
378; Seth, the son of, ii, 133, 134, 409; lization, ii, 787; Climate, ii, 755; Conti-
Son of man, ii, 135, 137, 492, 55S. nents, ii, 733; Flora, ii, 825; Man, ii.
Enquiries of Leibnitz, Mathematical, i, 164, 166, 301, 714; Period, ii, 9, 164, 265,
687- 717.733.734,738. 754, 787, 825; Strata,
Ens, the Absolute and Abstract, i, 4. ii, 729 ; Ungulates, ii, 776.
lintelechies, Emanated monads or, i, 692. Eozoon canadense, a chambered shell, ii,
Entified abstraction, Atom an, i, 559. 265, 752.
Entities, Amshaspends regarded as dual, Epaphos, Christ connected with, ii, 433;
i, 255; Androgynes becoming separate. Dark, ii, 432, 434, 436.
ii, 27; Animal kingdom, i, 210; Apes, Ephemerals, Zeus and the puny, ii, 430.
in, ii, 274; Aristotle and, i, 535; Astral Ephesians, Interpretation of i, 353.
statues of, ii, 99; Builders real, i, 131; Ephesus, Heraclitus of, i, 105.
Celestial, i, 251; Conscious, 1,241,316, Ephialtes, Anguipedal monster known
519; Co.smic, i, 661; Devas, called, i, as, ii, 74.
30S; Dhyani-Buddhas, called i, 38; Di- Ephraim, Pisces and, i, 717.
vine thought, moved by, ii, 168; Elec- Epicurean Indolentia, the, i, 630.
tricit)' and ruling, i, 137; F^lementals Epicurus referred to, i, 32, 533, 564, 620,
or, i, 210; Ethereal, i, 241, 247, 316; 621, 633, 670, 690, ii, 299.
Forces and, i, no, 456, 535; Gandharva Epicycle and cycle, i, 707.
Devas are, ii, 619; Gods as, i, 535, 564; Epigenes, Chronology of ii, 656.
Incorporeal, i, 238; Individuality of i, Epimetheus, Pandora and, ii, 282; Prome-
296; Inferior class of, i, 297; Lipika, theus, and, ii, 440, 548.
real, i,_ 131 ; Manus are, i, 197; Mind- Epiphanius, quoted i, 435, ii, 6or.
born, i, 152; My.stical, i, 225; Non-hu- Epoch, First root-race, of, ii, 723; Fourth
man, i, 296; Organisms are, ii, 691; Per- race, of i, 708; Glacial period, of, ii,
sonality of, i, 296; Planetary period, of 717, 726; Great Pyramid, of, ii, 450, 451;
a previous, ii, 243; Progressed, i, 210, Hindu, ii, 454, 724, 728; Kali Yuga, ii,
ii, 121; Rishi-Prajapati of the Hindus, 454; Primordial, ii, 752; Universal reuo-
called, i, 38; Ruling, i, 137; Self-con- vation, of i, 721.
scions, ii, 176; Sephiroth, as separate, Epochs, Hindu, i, 725; Zodiacs, of the, ii,
ii, 117; Septenary host as, i, 239; Spi- 452.
ritual, i, 169, 254, 297, 387, 519, 535; Sub- Equation, Sun's centre, of the, i, 729; Ve-
human class of, li, 602; Substantial, i, locitv, of, i, 608.
238; Supersensuous, i, 564, 685; Think- Equator, Constellations, turning through
--'g. 1. 197; Trismegistus on, i, 734; the zodiacal, ii, 345; Cor Leonis on, ri.
I
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
426; Ecliptic and, ii, 563; Fohat, a cir- cle of, i, 225 ; Pole passed from, ii, 372 ; Poles agree with, li, 339; Retrograde motion of, ii, 829.
Equatorial, Jupiter, rotation of, i, 649; Plane of the sun, ii, 250; Planets', dia- meter, ii, 573; Sun, ii, 251 ; Svastikaand, belts, ii, 104.
Equilateral triangle, i, 335, 673, 674, 675, 676, ii, 625.
Equilibrium, Atomic, i, 616; Attraction and, i, 547; Cosmos, in, i, 448; First race, of, ii, 2; Matter and Spirit, be- tween, i, 132, 214; Nature, of things in, i, 443; Spiritual perception, between brain intellect and, ii, 314; Static, i,
539- Equinoctial, Points, i, 726, ii, 345, 829;
Shadow, ii, 419. Equinox, Apsis, and, ii, 345; Autumnal,
the, i, 726; Change in position of, ii,
732 ; Chinese year, and, ii, 657 ; Degrees
behind, i, 724; Precession of, i, 726;
Stars and, i, 727; Vernal, i, 722, 728, ii,
455, 829. Equinoxes, Cross of, ii, 577; Enoch on, 11,
562; Precession of, i, 473, ii, 328, 580,
732; Solstices, and, i, 700. Equivocal generation, ii, 174. Era, Dr3'opithecus, of the, ii, 714; Kali
Yuga,^i, 396. Erard-Mollien, quoted, i, 721. Erataoth the dog, ii, 121. Eratosthenes on the divine dynasties, ii,
384. Erbium is an element, i, 597. Erdmann, quoted, i, 691. Ereb = evening twilight, ii, 263. Erebus and Nux born out of Chaos, i, 135. Erech, city of the Chaldtean necropolis,
ii, 485. Eridanus, Jordan, Hebrew, i, 421; Nile
called, ii, 616; Phaeton hurled into, ii,
814. Eridu, the Babylonian city, ii, 148, 213,
236, 732-
Eros, ^ther produced under action of, i, 135; Creation and, ii, 186; Cupid and, i, 134, ii, 68, 244; Divine love, i, 144; Di- vine will or, ii, 69; Trinity, in the pri- meval, i, 134; Venus, son of, ii, 68.
Eros-Phanes in the Orphic hymns, i, 391,
499- Erosion of the land. Rate of, u, 749. Eruptions, Volcanic, ii, 372, 551, 739. Erythraian Sea, the, ii, 212. Esar of the ancient Turks, ii, 636. Esaii, Jacob and, ii, 143 ; Kings of Edom
sons of, ii, 745; Meaning and place of,
ii, 745- Esculapius, a serpent deity, ii, 30. Esikekar or Persepolis, ii, 416. Eskimos are dying out, ii, 825.
Esmun, a serpent deity, ii, 30.
Esneh, Engraved stones at, i, 330.
Esoteric, All-Father, character of idea of, i, 461 ; Arhat school, i, 181 ; Aryans, learning of, ii, 38; Australians, view of, ii, 761; Axioms, ii, 737; Bhagavad Gita an, work, i, 681 ; Brahma, meaning of, ii, 133; Brahmanism and Buddhism, in- terpretation of, ii, 674; Brahmans, i, 142, 292; Cain, the, ii, 135; Calculations, i, 68, ii, 633 ; Christos is sexless, i, loi ; Chronology, ii, 9, 236, 413, 749; Compu- tation as to age of man, ii, 781 ; Con- ception of ever-becoming, i, 278; Conti- nents, names of the, ii, 5; Cosmogony, i, 134, 142, 184, 646, 653, 672, ii, 36, 155; Cycles, division into, ii, 73, 454; Deities, order of, ii, 114; Karmic cycles, i, 698; Kingdoms of kosmos, i, 490; Know- ledge, i, 315, 708, ii, 570, 601 ; Language, i, 329, ii, 494, 672 ; Lingam, significance of, ii, 494; Masters of India, i, 114; Mysteries of Samothrace, ii, 4; Narada, facets of, ii, 87; Nebular theor}', evi- dence for, i, 643; Pneumatics, i, 263; Religion of Moses, i, 341 ; Samael, as- pect of, i, 449; Schools, ancient, ii, 639; Scriptures, ii, 107; Spiritual fire, actual- ity of, ii, III; System, i, 22, 73, 188, 335, 646, ii, 60, 74, 483, 673; Trinity, i, 46; Vedantin school, i, 247; Vidya, i, 261; Volumes quoted, ii, 647.
Esoteric Buddhism, quoted or referred to, i, I, 2. 28, 98, 133, 147, 175, 177, 179, 180, 181, 183, 184, 186, 187, 188, 192, 193, 200, 208, 209, 210, 213, 252, 253, 325, 371, ii, 7, 105, 165, 188, 197, 206, 262, 277, 322, 327, 342, 347, 349, 444, 452, 455, 521, 632, 670, 671, 672, 677, 709, 755, 757, 793, 817, 822, 823.
Esoteric Buddhists, i. So, 103, 442, n, 602, 619, 669.
Esoteric Catechism, quoted or referred to, i, 67, 318, 679.
Esoteric doctrine, Bab3'lonians, of, ii, 597; Comets, on, i, 656; Devachan, of, i, 391; Dynasties, and, ii, 386; Essence, on the Infinite, i, 33; Gnostic and, i, 157; Heb- domad, on, ii, 624; One Life of, i, 135; Origin of life, on, ii, 174; Rig Veda, and, ii, 641, 643; Sacred islands of, ii, 340; Septenary in, ii, 668; Stanzas, based upon, i, 21; Upanishad = i, 290; Wars of the, i, 451; Yugas, of, i, 719.
Esoteric meaning. Adytum, of, ii, 481, 482; Ahamsa, of, ii, 488; Apana, of, ii, 598; Brahma, of, ii, 133; Crucifixion, of, ii, 591; Enoch, of, ii, 561 ; Hebrew scrolls, in, i, 358; Hermes, of, ii, 561; Hindxi cosmogony, of, i, 684; Iliad, of, ii, 401 ; Jehovah, of, ii, 133 ; Logos, of, ii, 28; Makara, of, ii, 6C9; Manvantara of, i, 92; Maruts in their, ii, 648; Odys-
INDEX,
lOI
sey, of, ii, 401; Patriarchs, of, ii, 137; Prana, of, ii, 59S; Rig Veda, of the, ii, 471 ; Rule of proportion, of every, i, 229; Sankhya philosoph}-, of the, ii, 603; Sign of Venus, of, ii, 34; Vedas, in the, i, 270. Esoteric philosophy, Asuras in, ii, 173; Atoms, of, i, 239, 490; Attainment of consciousness a fact in, i, 298; Buddh- ism and, ii, 165; Chaldajan scriptures, in, ii, 47S; Cis-Himalayan, ii, 606; Cre- ators in, ii, 81 ; Deity according to, ii> 438, 575; Demiurge in, i, 408; Dhy- anis and, ii, 98; Gods in, i, 68; Pleiades and, i, 711; Polygenesis, on, ii, 259; Problem of man solved by, i, 697; Real- it}', and the invisible, i, 673; Reconciles all religions, i, 4, 86; Rudras in, ii, 618; Science, fills gaps of, ii, 206; Spontane- ous generation, teaches, ii, 159; Time according to, i, 75; Venus in, ii, 2)2)'^ Virgil knew, ii, 628; Vishnu in, i, 137. Esoteric tradition, Buddhist, i, 395; Hima- layas, beyond the, i, 292; Vishvakarma, of, ii, 590. Esoteric Treatise on the Doctrine of Gil-
gul, quoted, i, 620. Esotericism, Androgyne of, ii, 434; Anu, in, ii. 65; Archaic, i, 85, 138; Arhats, of, ii, 672 ; Aryan, i, 140; Aspects of, two, i, 464; Avalokiteshvara in, i, loi; Bhagavad Gitd, of the, i, 114, ii, 28; Bibte, i, 284, ii, 263 ; Blinds of, ii, 323 ; Bull's &ye called, light of, ii, 302; Eastern, i, 704, 735, ii, 120, 470, 581; Egyptian, i, 240, 248, 411; Esoteric Buddhism contains no, i, i; Genesis, of, ii, 119, 213; Genii of, i, 439; Geometrical, i, 462, Hindu, ii, 51; Jeho- vah, in, ii, 65; Jewish, i, 250, ii, 44; Ka- balah, of the, i, 154; Kabalistic, i, 38, ii, 429; Kabalistic books, of, ii, 566; Lao- tse, of, ii, 40; Leo, in sign of, i, 234; Narada in, ii, 51 ; Neiv Testament, i, 411; Numbers, chief doctrine in, i, 467 ; Ori- gins of ii, 478; Pagan, ii, 481; Pauranic, ii,^ 263; Pleiades and eastern, ii, 581 ; Pu- rdnas, in, ii, 184; Spirit of, i, 735; Sym- bolical man in, ii, 644; Trans-Hima- layan, i, 136, ii, 25; Yogis, in, ii, 610; Zoroastrian, ii, 372. Esprits Tombes des Paiens, quoted, ii, 542. Esquimaux, Chinamen, offshoot of, ii, 188; Drawings, ii, 758; Palaeolithic an- cestors of, ii, 757. Esse into exsistere, a coming from, ii, 27. Essence, Absolute, i, 36, 294; Absolute light, ^of darkness, i, 98 ; Akasha, of i, 561; Alaya, of, i, 79; Angels, i, 297; Atma, the, i, 623; Atoms, of, i, 124; Brahma, of, ii, 122; Chitkala, of, i, 308; Cyclic rebirth of the same divine, ii, 258; Deity, of i, 498, ii, 504; Dhvan- Chohanic, i, 285, ii, 127; Dhyani-Bud-
dhas, of, i, 79; Divine, the, i, 26, ij,, 86, 134, 428, 673, 690, ii, 99, 198, 258; Element, of one, i, 279; Existence, of, 1, 44; Fire, of i, 35; First Principle more occult than all, i, 459; Force, of, i, 556; Forty-nine fires, of the, ii, 60; Gods, of, ii, 97; Governors, of, ii, 109; Hebdomadic, ii, 96; Human, ii, 203; Impersonal, ii, 504; Lords of Wisdom, of, ii, 429; Mankind not of same, ii, 439; Material world, of, eternal, i, 301 ; Matter, of, i, 67, 171 ; Mind, of, ii, 85; Monad, of, i, 160, ii, 116; Monadic, i, 199, 201,679, ". 707; Noumenal, of, atoms, i, 124; One, i, 155; One in, three in as- pect, ii, 119; One manifested eternal in, 1, 121; Ozone, of, i, 168; Parabrahman, i.e., i, 43; Particle, of every physical, i, 239; Personality not lost in Nirvana, of the, i, 286; Phenomena, behind physi- cal, i, 566; Phenomena, of i, 701 ; Plastic, i, 77, 90; Prana or life, ii, 631; Primal, of Nature, i, 142, 160, 303, 586; Psychic, of man, ii, 30; Rebirth of the same, ii, 25S; Sadaikarupa, ii, 50; Self-existent, i, 77, 116; Seventh, the, i, 310; Spirit and the sun united in, ii, 583 ; Spiritual, of man, ii, 30; Substance, of i, 691; Suddhasattva or, i, 156; Sun, i, 159, ii, 583; Supersubstantial, of Akasha, i, 561; Svabhavat called, i, 33, 90, 125; Tetrak- tys, of the, ii, 636; Ultimate substance derived from, ii, 585; Universal sixth principle, of, i, 45; Vasudeva, of i, 306; Vishnu, of i, 355; Vishvakarma, of, ii, 590; Yoga, of Brahma, ii, 122.
Essences, Angelic spiritual, ii, 252; Celes- tial hierarchies, of, i, 297; Dh\'an- Chohanic, ii, 114; Divine, i, 685; Ethereal, i, 261 ; Flames, elements, etc., are, i, 60; Governors, of ii, 280; Monads or, ii, 176; Noumenal, i, 295; Powers or, i, 215; Semi-divine beings, of, ii, 91; Seven, of the, ii, 279; Spiri- tual, ii, 252 ; Stanza IV, referred to, in, i, 116; Things real, of, i, 6S9.
Es.sene, Jesus the, i, 58S.
Essenes, Belief of the, ii, 118.
Esur, a God in India, ii, 120.
Eternities, Duration, constitute, i, 69; Ever-becoming, of the, i, 582; Fohat acts during seven, i, 64, 16S; Hindus, of the, i, 68; Pralayic, i, 85; Seven, i, 64, 67, 68, 84, 168.
Eternity, Absolute, i, 242 ; Act not co- equal with, ii, 319;. ^on and, i, 92; Amenti, in, i, 257; Atma-Buddhi in, i, 248; Circles in, i, 699; Cycle of, ii, 52; Defunct in, i, 247; Duration of i, 227, ii, 103; Forms existed as ideas in, i, 303; Fourth, i, 214; Future and past, i, 69; Heart of i, 145; Kalpa in, last, i, 394; Karmic law is, ii, 319; Kosmos in,
I02 ■ THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
i, 31; Law from one, to another, ii, 92; Water-Mother, the, ii, 129; Wind or, ii,
Maha-mauvantaras and, ii, 83; Manas iii.
in, i, 248; Manvantaric, ii, 509; Nirvana Ethereal, Animals, i, 273; Astral man, ii, a limit in, i, 287; Osiris master in 160; Atlanteans, prototypes of, ii, 8; the, i, 471; Parabrahman, meaning, i. Being of a lower grade, 11, 67; Combi- 378; Picture-gallery of, i, 130; Pilgrim, nation of Neshamah, ii, 478; Counter- of the, i, 45; Pralaya, in, i, 31; Sera- part of man, i, 206; Creator of man, phim and, i, 390; Serpent of, i, 95, 103, body of the, ii, 91; Dliyan Chohans, 390, 437, 442, ii, 202, 296, 394, 531; Se- races of, i, 210; Dhyanis, ii, 107; Divine venth, i, 57, 91; Son of Immortality in, man, ii, 294; Doubles, ii, 5; Earth, ii, ii, 397; Sons of Manvantaric, ii, 509; 261,271: First forms were, ii, 128; Flame, Sparks of, i, 45 ; Spirit and matter wed- i, 399; Fluid, i, 574, 683, 687; Form, i, ded in, ii, 108; Spiritual lives in, i, 696; 491, 703, ii, 60, 159, 160, 392, 753; Forms, Svastika and, i, 442, ii, 105; Swan of, i, 197, ii, 72, 197, 313, 773; Gods, form of, the, i, 384, ii, 488; Third eye embraces, ii, i, 491 ; Hermaphrodites, ii, 718 ; Ischins, 312; Time and, i, 139, 461, ii, 243; Un- form of, ii, 392; Light of eternal spirit, conscious in, 1,695; Universal life-giver ii, 40; Lilith and the, shadow, ii, 183; in, i, 650; Universe in, i, 44, 302, ii, Lunar spirit, ii, 90; Man, i, 211, 703, ii, 515; Vibration of the seventh, i, 91, 92; 157, 167, 429; Mars more, men on, i, 660; Vishnu Purdna, in, i, 359; Worlds in. Men, i, 273, ii, 100, 193, 773; Men and ii, 46. animals, i, 273; Models, ii, 197; Organ- Ether, ^ther, and, i, 353; Air and, i, 352, ism, i, 222; Physical state, and, ii, 433; 400; Akasha and, i, 41, 90, 105, 124, 226, Pitris, ii, 5, 107; Pre-human, race, ii, 276, 277. 315. 316, 353, 354, 399, 561; All- 174; Primal natures, i, no; Primeval pervading, i, 573; Ancients, of the, i, humanit}', ii, 58, 160; Proto-organisms, 533; Astral Light and, 1,315, 347; Bodies ii, 194; Prototypes, 1,303, ii, 8, 504; formed of, i, 616; Bod}- of, i, 498; Caloric Races, ii, 166, 204, 243, 27S, 303, 325, 707, the phA'sical residue of, i, 571; Chal- 781; Root-race, i, 183, ii, 49; Seed an, da;an oracles and, i, 500; Concept of, i, organism, i, 222; Shadows were, ii, 146; 527; Conditions in, new, i, 531; Con- Shadowy, men, ii, 100, 167; Sheaths, ii, tinuous, i, 534; Cosmic principle, a, i, 197; Sons of the earth, ii, 473; Sons of 353; Daughter of, ii, 14; Ego assumes Yoga, ii, 208; Transformations of mat- properties of, i, 357; Element, i, 40, 41, ter, i, 226; Worlds, i, 665. 164, 278, ii, 96, 651; Envelope, of, vibra- Ethereality to materiality. Races evolve tory, i, 615; Fire or, i, 119, 236, 482; from, ii, 737.
Human body, in, i, 573; Instrument of Etherealizes the nature of all. Evolution,
nature, i, 735; Insulation of, i, 611 ; i, 253.
Interstellar, i, 686, ii, 144; Keely's own, Ethereo-substantial or astral envelope, i,
i, 613; Kosmos, and, i, 575; Lowest 255.
planes of, i, 274; Luminiferous, i, 615, Etheric, Centre, i, 607; Centres of J. W.
639; Matter and, i, 87, 128, 136, 650, 731, Keely, i, 172; Flows, i, 615; Force, i,
732; Metcalfe on, i, 634; Molecular, i, 606; Space, i, 641; Tremors, i, 561.
528; Mystic Four and, i, 360; Nara}'ana Etherodynamy (electricity, heat, etc.), i,
present in, i, 252; Nature of, i, 318, 527, 589.
641 ; Natures, and seven, i, 353, ii, 628 ; Eth-h' orebv or raven, i, 478. Nervous, i, 634, 660, 695, ii, 312; Newton Ethics, Aryan codes of, ii, 264; Gautama, and, i, 41, 536, 537; Nursling of, ii, 115; preached by, ii, 441; National, ii, 491; Occultists, a reality to, i, 347; Pheno- Races, of early, ii, 284 ; Universal, i, 698. menal positive, i, 553; Planets bound Ethiopian, Africa, of, ii, 493; Egypt, do- together by, ii, 87; Principles of, i, 353; minion of, i, 331; History of, affairs, ii, Properties of, i, 612; Proteus, hypo- 426.
thetical, i, 347 ; Ptomaine extracted b}-, Ethiopic MS. in Bodleian Library, ii, 560.
i, 282; Purdnas on, i, 352; Recognition Ethiops, river, ii, 435.
of, i, 683; Resisting, i, 546; Science and, Ethnographische Skizzen, etc., quoted, ii,
i, 125, 315, 316, 347, 523, 526, 528, 552, 232.
658; Soul atom dissolves in, i, 621; Soul Ethnological, Book of Enoch, events and,
of, ii, 611; Sound and, i, 399,641, ii, 113; ii, 564; Classifications, ii, 242; Transfor-
Space, and, i, 353, 441, 580, 582, 642, ii, mations, i, 208.
801; Speech and, ii, 113; Spirit of, i. Ethnologists, Tibetan extinct nations
362, 494; Sun, and the, i, 575; Theo- and, i, 17.
gony, in, i, 498; Universal, i, 542, ii, 78, Ethnology, Antediluvian, ii, 349; Anti-
198; Unmodified, remains, i, 399; Vibra- quity on, ii, 456; Atlantis necessary to,
tory, i, 605, 607 ; Voltaire, of, ii, 93 ; ii, 827 ; Australian race, silent as to, ii.
INDEX.
lO-
206; Bible chronology disproved by, ii, 205; Esoteric, ii, 175, 750; Modern sys- tems of, i, 339; Occult teaching in con- flict with, ii, 462; Races named by, ii, 447; Scriptures, in, ii, 790; Stanzas and, i, 121 ; Turanians, Mongols and Chi- nese of, ii, 443 ; Varieties of the human race, and, i, 344.
Etruria, Raised stones in, ii, 361.
Etruscan, Aesar in old, ii, 121; Cities, ii, 231; Lrares, origin of, ii,.377.
Etruscans forerunners of Aryan invasion.
Etudes Egypiologiques, quoted, i, 249.
Etymological definition of Theos, ii, 575.
Et)-mologies, laho, of, ii, 487; Jehovah has a variety of, ii, 137.
Etymolog}-, Eden, of, ii, 213; Kwan, of, i, 512; Lares, of, ii, 377; Man, of, i, 664; Sacrament, of, ii, 489; Yin, of, i, 512.
Eua, Eue, Eva or I5ve, ii, 137.
Eugibinus, quoted, ii, 142.
Euhemerization, Dual principle, of, ii, 157; Fictions, of old, ii, 2S3; Nature, of powers of, ii, 695.
Euhemerized, Evil spirits, ii, 403; Pria- P^is, ii, 573.
Euhemerizing the Theosophical idea, i, 420.
Euler and Occultists, i, 533.
Euphrates, Country watered by, ii, 212; Eridu once a seaport of, ii, 732.
Euripides, quoted, ii, 807.
Europe, Africa in, ii, 781; Africa older than, ii, 385; America and, ii, 349, 425, 767, 828; America, Miocene plants of, and, ii, 767, 828; Angels and spirits in, believers in, i. 670; Australia one with, ii, 348, 826; Cataclysm, on, eve of a, i, 708, ii, 464; Caucasian ot, ii, 493; Civi- lization in, ii, 791 ; Colossal stones of, ii, 794; Continent of, ii, 7, 8, 416, 444, 641, 826; Continent preceding, ii, 423; Cradle of mankind, not a, ii, 781 ; Cross symbol in, ii, 586; Cyclopean origin of towns in, i, 230; Egypt belonged to, the delta of, ii, 8; Egypt older than, ii, 788; Elevation of, ii, 734; Fifth root-race in, i, 518; First settlers in, ii, 367; Fossil man in, ii, 765 ; Fully formed, ii, 782 ; lo has to quit, ii, 434; Miocene, ii, 767, 825, 828; Mystical learning in, i, 19; Occult sciences in, ii, 565; Occultists in, i, 280, 284; Palceolithic men in, ii, 781; Plane- tary conjunctions in, i, 720; Pythagoras in, teachings of, i, 676; Quaternary epoch, of the, ii, 781 ; Raised stones in north of, ii, 361 ; Sea-bottom, at the, ii, 338; Seas, emerging from, ii, 786; Sedi- mentation in, ii, 734; Seventh Atlantean sub-race in. ii, 786; vSinking of, ii, 278; Waters, rising from, ii, 763.
Europeans, America a myth for, i, 315,
316; Atlanteans and, ii, 452; Buddhist canons lost to, i, ii; Chronology of, ii, 414; Grand climacteric of, i, 720; Plin- diis, confused with, ii, 338; History of, ii, 463; Mahabharatan war, and, i, 427; Sixth race and, ii, 465; Zodiacs of India, and, ii, 449.
Eurydice carried off by Pluto, ii, 830.
Eurymedon, Giants the children of, ii. 809.
Eusebius, quoted, i, 10, 15, 440, ii, 56, 291, 357, 384, 397, 410, 572.
Eustathius, quoted, ii, 434, 485.
Euterpe, quoted, i, 387, ii, 349.
Euthanasia of Adepts, ii, 559.
Euxine, Ikshu sea, or, ii, 420; Kashmir, to, ii, 213 ; Samothrace overflowed by, ii, 4.
Euxodus, referred to, i, 713.
Evangelists, Elements, and, i, 388; Four, i, 152; Portraits of, i, 389; Sacred ani- mals and, i, 476.
Ivvans, Sir John, on the Stone-age, ii, 461.
Evaporate, Vishnu causes the moisture to, i, 397.
Eve, Adam and, i, 153, 161, 492, 665, ii, 65, 100, 105, 135, 156, 203, 406, 682, 693, 698; Aditi and, ii, 47 ; Androgynous, ii, 2S2 ; Belita became, ii, 485; Cain-Jehovah, giving birth to, ii, 492; Disobedience of, ii, 42S; Earth and, i, 260; Hava or, ii, 45, 492 ; Hebel same as, ii, 143 ; Heva or, i, 260; Hovah means, ii, 490; lo and, ii, 433, 434; Isis, mother of, ii, 34; Kin (Cain), son of, ii, 406; Mother, i, 380; Mother of all living, ii, 665; Sarah and, ii, 495; Serpent and, i, 102, 455, ii, 214, 292; Son of the terrestrial, i, 90; Tamtu became, ii, 485; Third and fourth races, of, ii, 429; Vach and, ii, 47, 136; Yah-hovah is, i, 423.
Even numbers are terrestrial, ii, 607.
Evenitig Telegraph of America, quoted, ii, 460.
Evening twilight or Sandhya, ii, 61, 63.
Events, Confused, intentionally, ii, 236; Ideographic records of, ii, 458; Im- press, leave their, ii, 839; Karma more than a succession of, i, 707 ; Old Testa- ment, of the, i, 712; Pre-cosmic, i, 396; Reappear, will, i, 739; Shadows of coming, ii, 839; Sidereal motions regu- late, on earth, i, 707; Succession of, in Asia, i, 722; vSynibolically, recorded, i, 325; Time a pitiless devourer of, ii, 785; Tradition, revealed through, ii, 818; Traditional, i, 708. Ever-becoming, the, i, 271, 288, 582, 622,
ii, 466, 575. Ever-changing forms. Universe of, i, 294. Ever-dark ness, Ray of the, i, 60, 87, 116. Ever-existing, Deity, ii, 575; Universe, i, 298, 299.
I04
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Ever-incarnating Logos, Active and, ii,
52. Ever-invisible, Agent, i, 277; Robes of
the eternal parent, i, 55, 67. Ever-living, Illusion, and its, i, 600;
Land, ii, 820; Power, ii, 602; Trinit}-,
ii, 466. Ever-present, Manifestation of the, i, 32;
Nature, ii, 466; Root Sat, the, ii, 470;
Space, i, 32; Third race felt itself one
with, ii, 284. Ever-pulsating great heart, the, ii, 622. Ever-recurring sevenfold number, the, ii,
643- Ever-to-be-unknown power. Breath of
the, ii, 582. Ever-unknowable, i, 4, 420. Ever-unmanifested, Principle, ii, 244;
Sat, i, 309. Everard, quoted, ii, 109. Everlasting, Cell, i, 244; King, ii, 43, 507;
Mighty ones, monuments of, i, 469;
Mother nature, ii, 629; Nucleoles are,
ii, 37-
Eves, the animal, ii, 274.
Evestrum or Ka, hieroghphics, ii, 670.
Evil, Amrita became mixed with, i, 371 ; Astral Light, effects of, i, 366; Binary the beginning of, ii, 607; Cause of good or, ii, 539; Demon, Seth an, ii, 86; Dilemma of the existence of, ii, 536: Dragon, ii, 56; Dragons of, winged, ii, 427; Duad the origin of, or matter, i, 677; Earth, on, ii, 542; Evolution, necessary for, ii, 406; E5'e, lords of the, ii, 45 ; Eyed Saturn, ii, 32 ; God cannot be divorced from, i, 445; Good, and, i, 102, ii, 100, 131, 288, 317, 399, 500, 636; Hall of misery, doers in, i, 438; Homo- geneity contains essence of good and, 1, 443; Human nature, in, i, 448; Jeho- vah one with, ii, 407; Karma, and, i, 149, ii, 319, 500; Kin (Cain), ii, 406; Knowledge of, ii, 4, 131, 399; Matter, and, i, 103, 677; Moon a symbol of, i, 426; Mysteries of, ii, 171, 542; One, ii, 74, 216, 404; Ones, ii, 430; Origin of, ii, 29, 286, 319, 514; Plato's idea of, ii, 389; Powers of, ii, 109, no; Predominate, will, ii, 542; Principles of, ii, 636; Pro- blem of, ii, 317, 499; Progress, neces- sary for, ii, 406; Prometheus, brought by gift of, ii, 439; Realm of, ii, 78; Ser- pent of, i, 441, ii, 408, 531, 621; Shadow not, ii, 225 ; Tree of good and, i, 267, ii, 143; War with, ii, 109, no; World's, i,
705-
Evil spirit. Dogma of, ii, 508 ; Globe, ani- mating the, ii, 614; Kakodaimon, i, 368; Lightning and, i, 505; Who and what? ii, 498.
Evil spirits, ii, 171, 183, 242; Bhutas called, ii, 107; Devils and, ii, 171; Emblems of
chaos, ii, 403 ; Gods fallen into genera- tion and, ii, 242 ; Karma and, i, 447 ; Nature of, ii, 183; Satan and, ii, 182; Seven, ii, 102.
Evils, Humanity, of, ii, 401; Life, of, i, 706; Nature, in, i, 449.
Evocator of souls. Mercury the, ii, 31.
Evolution, Above, began from, ii, 180, 200; Acme of physical development, has reached the, i, 253; Almighty, ii, 689; Analogy connecting all lines of, i, 194; Ancients' view of, i, 354, ii, 113; Angelic beings, of, i, 449; Animals, of, ii, 85, 178, 190, 264, 733; Anthropoid apes, of, ii, 718, 721; Anthropological, ii, 221 ; Ape into man, of, ii, 717; Artificial, ii, 364 ; Arvaksrotas beings, of, i, 492 ; Ascending, ii, 313; Astral, ii, 268; At- lantean, ii, 209, 388; Atoms, of, i, 205, 238, 568, 600, 637, 682, 685, 686; Basis of objective, ii, 27; Chain, of our, i, 278; Climatic influence on, ii, 777 ; Conscious spiritual, ii, 255 ; Cosmic, i, 43, 48, 53,
55, 91, 95, 1 10, 135, 461, ii, 72, 324, 542, 672; Cosmogonical, ii, 62; Cosmos, of, i, 303; Creation, not, i, 237, ii, 45, 264; Creation, of animal, ii, 264; Creations mean stages of, i, 489; Cycles of, i, 288, 699, ii, 198, 462 ; Cyclic, i, 159, 252, 448, 11, 37, 209, 313, 438, 440; Darwinian, i, 209, 223, ii, 40, 162, 725, 726, 751; Dar- winism and, ii, 685 ; Definition by Web- ster of, ii, 690; Descending, ii, 95, 313; Dhyan-Chohans, of, ii, 114, 740; Dhy- anis, of, i, 238; Diagram of, i, 684; Dis- solution, and, i, 40, 41 ; Divine man, of, i, 448, ii, 789; Doctrine of, i, 656, 657; Downward, i, 585, 601 ; Earth, of, i, 175, 227, 667, ii, 67, 250; Eastern doctrine of, i, 657 ; Element of senses, of, ii, 649 ; Elemental, i, 604 ; Elements, of the, i, 164, 271, 498, 640; Embryonic, ii, 197; Ethereal counterpart of man, of, i, 206; Eye, of the, ii, 313; Fall a law of, ii, 316; Final, ii, 201; Foetus, of a, i, 243; Fohat and, i, 172; Forces of, i, 598, ii, 657, 747; Forms, of, ii, 180; Fourth race, of the, ii, 9, 65, 307, 429, 465; Fourth round, in our, i, 208; Germ, of the, i, 270; Giants, of our race from, i, 368; Globe, of the, i, 325, ii, 146, 842; Globe A, of, ii, 72 ; Globes, of, i, 182, 194, 220, 252; God-idea, of the, i, 348; Gods, i, 420, 472, 600; Ground-plan of, ii, 778; Hierarchies of Egos, of, i, 690; Human, ii, 65, 117, 123, 13 t, 176, 210, 243, 368, 382; Humanities, of seven, ii, 322 ; Humanity, of, i, 196, 478, ii, 452, 816; Incognizable cause and, ii, 511; Individual cycle of, ii, 198 ; Individual- ity and, ii, 502; Intellectual, i, 204, 229, ii, 429; Involution and, i, 172, 696, ii, 307; Isis Utiveiled, in, ii, 271; Kapila
INDEX.
105
on, i, 209, ii, 271; Karma and, i, 211, 695, 69S, ii, 296; Karmic, ii, 206, 259; Kosmos, of, i, 41, 475, 477, ii, 621; Lan- guages, of, ii, 209; Law of, i, 174, 231, 266, 702, ii, 58, 65, 69, 88, 98, 181, 200, 208, 316, 515, 563, 706, 773; Lemuria, traced to, ii, 181; Lemurians, of, ii, 49, 331 ; Life, of, i, 182, ii, 67. 250: Light, of, i, 165; Logos, and, i, 161 ; Mammals, ii, 190, 207, 753, 775; Man, of, i, 132, 198, 210, 213, 215, 625, 698, 703, u, 49, 85, 141, 161, 175, 187, 201, 202, 262, 269, 272, 286, 499, 518, 591, 682, 842; Manifestation, in its triple, i, 364 ; Mankind, of, i, 739, ii, I, 90, 128; Manu on, i, 209, ii, 271; Man- vantara, not confined to our, i, 490; Manvantaric, ii, 177; Materials, out of preexisting, i, 253; Matter, of, i, 172, 684, ii, 285 ; Midway point of, ii, 777 ; Mind, of, i, 211; Mineral, of, i, 183; Monadic, i, 192, 203, 204, 267, 6S0, 693, 694; Monera, of, ii, 169, 174; Moral, i, 183; Mystery of, i, 95, 215; Mystic numbers in, ii, 39; Mytliolog)', and, i, 322 ; Narada and, ii, 52, 87 ; Nations, of, ii, 433; Natural, ii, 195, 363; Natural selection, without, ii, 684; Nature be- fore, began, i, 568; Nature in the light of, ii, 161; Occultism, and, i, 238; Order of, i, 522, 672, ii, 8, 179, 183 ; Organic, ii, 127, 685, 722, 772, 776; Periods, of, i,48i, 482 ; Perpetual never-ceasing, ii, 575 ; Personality, and, ii, 502 ; Phenomena, by natural, ii, 758 ; Physical, i, 183, 204, 232, 245, 262, 448, ii, 58, 198, 26S, 313 ; Planets, of, i, 653 ; Populations, of, European, ii, 783 ; Potential force of, ii, 470 ; Pradhana, from, i, 277, 305 ; Prime- val divine races, of, ii, 166 ; Primitive men, of, ii, 343 ; Primordial, i, 210; Pro- cess of, i, 199, 298, ii, 42, 737 ; Progres- sive, i, 703, ii, 682 ; Protoplasmic forms, of, i, 303 ; Ps}-chic, ii, 428 ; Ps3'chologi- cal and spiritual, ii, 566; Race, i, 368, ii, 27, 115, 348, 696, 737; Races, of, i, 25, 26, 184, 325. 703. 11. 77, 166, 208, 260, 265, 276, 314, 326, 428, 437, 701, 749; Rephaim, from the, ii, 521; Root during, i, 40; Root-races, of, ii, 51; Round, in first, i, 491 ; Round, in fourth, i, 491 ; Sephiroth, of, i, 236; Septenar)-, i, 200, 288, ii, 659, 775 ; Sexes, of, i, 35, ii, 697 ; Sexual pro- pagation, and, ii, 694 ; Shiva is, personi- fied, ii, 192; Solar system, i, 546, 647, 68r; Soul, i, 218, ii, 167; vSoul-life, of, ii, 708; Spirit, of, i, 683, ii, 691; vSpirit- matter, of, i, 297; Spirit-soul, of, i, 482; Spiritual, i, 703, ii, 92, 167, 198, 201, 253, 255, 428, 434, 439, 687, 699; Stages of, i, 195, 461, 489, 11, 123, 124, 243, 574; Stan- zas, in the, i, 48; Strata, of, ii, 260; Theories of, modern, ii, 444; Theory of tomic, i, 685; Theory of, ii, 56, 200,
301, 692; Third stage of, ii, 574; Trans- formation and, ii, 128; Tree of, ii, 271 ; Uncoiling serpent, compared to an, ii, 530; Universal, i, 48, ii, 37, 52; Universe, of the, i, 350, 639, 656, ii, 187, 530, 574, 605; Vegetable, i, 183; Virgil and, ii, 628; Water-men, of, ii, 55, 671; What is, ii, 689; Wires of, i, 298; Words, by means of, ii, 45 ; World, ii, 127.
Evolutional gyrations, i, 193.
Ewald on Chwolsohn, ii, 475.
Exact science, i, 301, 538, ii, 709; Alche- mists departed from, i, 167; Fickle dame, a, i, 301; Great pyramid, and, i, 333 ; Haeckel's inventions regarded as, ii, 706; Materialistic and, ii, 709; Motto of, i, 538; Nature, and, i, 457; Negation, of, i, 733 ; Origin of the lunar myth and, i, 416; Province of, ii, 701 ; Secret Doc- trine and, ii, 169; Special creation, and, ii, 724; Truth has forced the hand of, i, 598 ; Variations of, ii, 75.
Exanien des Principes, quoted, i, 692,
Excavations, Dr. Schliemann, by, ii, 763; Layard, of, ii, 4.
Excitation, Nervous, i, 588.
Exiles on the earth, Gods, ii, 280.
Ex-initiate, Clemens Alexandriuus an, ii,
590- Existence, Absolute, i, 70, 71, 74, 286; Bliss of sidereal, ii, 257 ; Breath of the One, i, 85; Causes of, i, 56, 75, 307, ii, 538; Comets and cosmic, i, 656; Con- ditioned, i, 43 ; Conditions of solar, ii, 144; Conscious, i, 43 ; Cosmic substance, periodic, of, i, 622 ; Cycles of, i, 248, 477, 625, ii, 540; Daseyn or, i, 302; Elements, of, i, 498, 681 ; Energy, of antecedent, i, 686; Eocene period, of man in, ii, 164; Essence of, i, 44 ; God, of, i, 697 ; In- tellectual, i, 521 ; Intercyclic phases of, i, 620; Kama riipa inseparable from animal, ii, 627; Manifested planes of, i, 89; Manifested universe, of, i, 44; Mat- ter outside, i, 642; Matter rising into intellectual, i, 521 ; Maj'a of phenomenal, i, 75; Nature of, i, 80; Non-being, as, i, 85; Non-existence, and, i, 70, 75; One, i, 32, 35. 68, ii, 633 ; One form of, i, 56, 77, 80; One secondless, i, 84; Periods of, ii, 37; Physical, i, 706; Planes of, i, 89, 174, 622, ii, 108, 169, 584; Prehistoric times of Lemuria, of, ii, 7 ; Problem of, i, 622, 656; Purusha the One, ii, 633; Races, of ethereal, ii, 707; Satta sole, i, 400; Se- condary age, of man in, ii, 10; Self-, i, 36, 45 ; Self-conscious, martyrdom of, i, 289; Sidereal, bliss of, ii, 257; Spirits, the, of, i, 707 ; Spiritual, i, 706; Struggle for, ii, 313, 684, 699; Tertiarj' period, of man in, ii, 715; True, i, 35, 69; Vishnu cause of, i, 307; Will, and, i, 702; World of form and, i, 662.
io6
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Existent, One, i, 474, ii, 662; Sat not in
itself the, ii, 470. Exodus, quoted, i, 150, 339, 340, 411, 413,
535- ii. 377. 445, 447, 50i, 568, 588.
Exoteric, Allegories, ii, 4; Allegory of Vishvakarnia, ii, 590; Angelic beings, texts on, i, 493; Brahmanism, ii, 33; Chronology of the Jews, ii, 414; Creeds, i, 479, ii, i'82, 698; Cycles, i, 706; Dog- mas, i, 331, ii, 434; Hindu, philosophy, i, 185; Hinduism, i, 285, 372; Indian, religions, ii, 422; Jvtdaism, ii, 44; Ku- maras, i, 493 ; Mytholog}-, i, 492 ; Pau- ranic writings, i, 276; Philosophy, i, 699; Planets, i, 628; Piirdnas, i, 678; Records of the East, ii, 45; Religions, i, 284, 297, 632, ii, 112, 294, 529, 613, 622, 642; Rites, ii, 496; Ritualism, ii, 598; Ritualistic form, ii, 600; Ritualistic worship, or, ii, 49; Scriptures, i, 188, 324, ii, 107; Series of androgyne Gods, ii, 636; Triad, de- scriptions of first-born, i, 683; Veil, ii, 695 ; Worship, lotus and, i, 408.
Exotericism, Chaldeean, ii, 97; Distor- tions produced by, i, 446; Emanations in, 10 and 7, i, 467 ; Occultism and Greek, i, 552; Purdnas, of, i, 293.
Expedition, Argonauts, of, i, 715; Bacchus into India, of, ii, 480.
Experience, Harvest of, Hindu, i, 724; Monad, gained by, ii, 191.
Explosion of the sun, i, 544.
Ex-pole star, Dhriiva the, ii, 579.
Exposition du Systeme du Monde, referred to, i, 653.
Ex-protoplasmic moneron, ii, 162.
Exsistere, from Esse into, ii, 27.
Extasies due to interior phosphorus [?],
ii, 538.
Extension, Atoms, of, i, 688 ; Boundless, or unit}', i, 365 ; Descartes on, and thought, i, 689; Enlargement not admitted by infinite, i, 92; Leibnitz' ideas of, i, 687, 688; Material points without, i, 530; Motion not explainable by, i, 687 ; Num- ber, mass, weight, ii, 45; Property- of, i, 688; Substances without, i, 692; Unity, or boundless, i, 365.
Extent of the universe, ii, 288.
Extinct, Animal men, race of, ii, 274; Apes will be, ii, 275; Lake of Bovey Tracey, ii, 766; Mankind, i, 586; Races, physical side of, ii, 302 ; Satyrs an, race of animal men, ii, 274.
Extinction, Karmic necessity, of races a, ii, 825 ; Life, Nitya, of, ii, 323.
Extinguished the spark. Those who, ii, 332.
Extra-Cosmic God, an, i, 300, 577, 622, ii, 44, 526.
Extra-terrestrial intelligences, ii, 715.
Extreme of Confucius, the great, ii, 583.
Eye, Atrophy of spiritual, ii, 320, 813;
Cat, of, i, 416; Centres which, cannot penetrate, i, 590; Dangma, of, i, 56, 77; Inner spiritual, i, 251, 694, ii, 221 ; Light and, i, 605; Loka-Chakshuh, of the world, i, 127; Mysteries of human, ii, 308; Odd, ii, 312; One, ii, 25; Osiris, of, ii, 29, 583; Seer of the open, ii, 558; Seers, of ancient, ii, 297 ; Self-existence, of, i, 45; Shiva, of, i, 77, ii, 189, 297, 309, 316, 578, 611; Shiva- Rudra, of, ii, 651; Soul, mirror of, ii, 312; Spiritual, i, 251, 561, ii, 221, 320, 813; Spiritual seer, of, i, 694; Sun, the, of the, i, 323, 432; Taurus, of, i, 726, ii, 727, 830 ; Third, ii, 23, 237, 284, 302, 311, 315, 320, 365, 651, 813; World, of the, i, 127, ii, 15.
Eyes, Ammon, of, ii, 223 ; Creatures with three, ii, 308; Cuttlefish, of, ii, 309; Em- bryo, in, ii, 309; Insects, of, ii, 309; Lord, of the, ii, 26, Pineal gland, and, ii, 311; Solar, i, 736; Tears of their, i, 631 ; Tetragrammaton, of, ii, 661, 662, 663.
Ezektcl, quoted, 1, 148, 151, 152, 251, 389, 427, ii, 136. 142, 517, 518, 519, 527, 562, 582, 583, 588.
Ezour Veda, Voltaire on the, ii, 461.
Ezra, Babylonian, ii, 151 ; Books of Moses restored by, ii, 483; Hindu figures, ig- norant of, i, 718; Mosaic books, author of, i, 339, ii, 152, 474, 483, 695; Story of Moses learned b}-, i, 340; Story of Sargon, and the, i, 340.
Faber, quoted, i, 385, ii, 150, 151, 152, 153, 276, 277, 359, 376, 408, 411, 494.
Face, Angels of the, i, 468, 496, 503; Double, i, 456; Enoch or man, of, ii, 561; Father, of the, i, 376; Great, i, 90; Jehovah, of, ii, 569; Human, and Dra- gon's tail, ii, 527; Lesser, i, 90, 236, 260; Lord of the Shining, ii, 15, 31, 48; Ma- croprosopus the great, i, 90; Micro- prosopus the lesser, i, 90, 236, 260; Mys- terious, i, 240; Moon, of Moses in the, ii, 490; Seven spirits of the, i, 152, ii, 121; Spirits of the, i, 219; White, i, 456.
Faces, Creatures with two or four, ii, 529; Human beings with the, of ravens, ii, 2; Kabalistic, of the Kabalah, i, 218; Prakriti, of, ii, 672; Universe, of the, ii, 609.
Fafnir, the dragon slain by Sigurd, i, 435.
Fa-hian, Cheta cave of, i, 4.
Fa-hiva-King, quoted, i, 510.
Failures, Commentary, mentioned in the, ii, 203; Fate of, ii, 344; Nature, of, ii, 466, 498; Races, in ethereal, ii, 243 ; Solar system, borne ahead in a new, ii, 243; Spiritualized, too far, ii, 243.
Fair-faced God, Ptah the, i, 393.
Faizi Diwan, quoted, i, 25.
Falconeri, E., a pigmy elephant, ii, 230,
INDEX.
1D7
Falconnet, M.. quoted, ii, 357.
Fall, Adam, of, ii, 478, 529; Allegorical, ii, 559; Allegorical description of, ii, 2; Allegory of, i, 449; Angelic, ii, 296; Angels, of the, i, 97, 215, ii, 171, 180, 280, 295, 511; Atlanteans, of, ii, 673; Atonement, and, ii, 531; Celestial Vir- gin, of the, ii, 539; Cross into matter, of, ii, 584; Curse for, ii, no, 295; De- velopment after, ii, 238; Evolution, a law of, ii, 316; First, ii, 190 ; Full mean- ing of, ii, 238; Garden of Eden and, i, 152; Generation, into, ii, 39, 109, 137, 406, 537, 541, 644; Goat the symbol of, ii, 537; Harmon}- of nature before, ii, 281 ; Histor}- of the third race after its, ii, 278; Incarnation or, ii, 507, 542; Knowledge, the result of, ii, 539; Le- murians, ii, 315; Logoi, of, ii, 542; Man, of, i. 391, ii, 118, 183, 214; Matter, into, i, 284, 585, ii, 39, 137, 195, 492; Metaphorical, ii, 508; Mystery of, ii, 65; Natural, from the, i, 216; Origin of, i, 451; Phjsical, ii, 315, 346; Physio- logical, i, 214, ii, 292 ; Procreative powers before, ii, 179; Prometheus before, ii, 441 ; Race, of the, ii, 287 ; Ps.aces at the time of, ii, 5; Samael caused, ii, 118; Separation of the sexes, or, ii, 651 ; Serpent, of the, i, 445; Seth the first result after, ii, 133; Seven Rectors', i, 449; So-called, i, 426, ii, 273, 370; vSpirit into generation, of, i, 215; Spirit into matter, of, i, 284, ii, 492; Spiritual and physical events, refers to, ii, 147; Third root-race, of the, i, 35, ii, 278; War with evil followed, ii, 109; Wisdom, testified to by ancient, ii, 202 ; Zeus, of,
ii. 433-
Fallen angel. Dragon or devil, the old, ii, 103 ; Man, a, i, 485 ; Man taught wisdom by, ii, 539; ^lyth of, ii, 183.
Fallen angels, i, 11, 216, 218, 220, 353, 444, 495, 496, ii, 63, 64, 98, 109, 121, 239, 240, 248, 252, 259, 286, 287, 400, 407, 498, 518, 522, 526, 535, 536, 541, 553, 557, 564.
Fallen, Demon, ii, 510; Gods, ii, 35, 242; Light, ii, 21S; Mara the, one, ii, 613; Matter, into, ii, 308; Race, ii, 292; Vir- ginal and, ii, 245; Zokar on the, ii, 515.
Families, Human race, of the, ii, 214; Speech, of, ii, S34; Stages in the lin- guistic, ii, 699.
Family, Man or grihasta, ii, 429; Priest or purohita, ii, 49; Race, ii, 208, 454; Races, ii, 155, 452, 453; Resemblances explained, i, 282; Sub-races, divisions of the, ii, 462.
Famine, So]:)atrus and the, i, 508.
Fanes, Arabians', ii, 638; Druids', ii, 799; India, of, ii, 479; Israelite, ii, 485; Pro- portions of the ancient, i, 230.
Far-distant humanities, i, 667.
Faraday, quoted, i, 137, 552, 555, 635.
Faraday's Life and Letters, quoted, i, 639.
Fargard, quoted, ii, 31, 402, 543.
Farrar on the Basque language, ii, 834.
Farsis or Parsis, ii, 416.
Fashioners, Ancestors, or, ii, 99; Body of illusion, of, ii, 60; Cosmic substance, of, ii, 407; Divine, ii, 326; Elohim or, ii, 407; Inner man, of the, i, 114; Man, of, i, 246; Modeller of all things, or, i, 510; World, of this, ii, 541; Worlds, of,
ii, 543-
Fatalism, Action of blind, i, 705; Astro- logy not, i, 700.
Fatalists, Believers in Karma not, ii, 319.
Fate, Atlantis, of, ii, 387; Destiny, or, ii, 247; Iblis an agent of, ii, 412; Karma,, or, ii, 547, 601 ; Karmic, of nations, i, 739; Karmic Ego, or, ii, 639; Orlog, or, ii, 547 ; Strength of, ii, 439.
Fates, Man need not accuse, i, 706; Tri- form, i, 704, ii, 432.
Father, Ad is, ii, 46; ^ther, i, 498; Agni, of the three fires, ii, 60; Air, of, ii, in; Ak-ad or, ii, 45 ; Brain of, i, 169 ; Breath of fire the, i, in; Breath of the, i, 104, 112; Brihaspati, of the Gods, i. 145; Buddhists recognize no, i, 696; Children of the yellow, ii, 19; Cold mist the, i, no; Creator and, i, 674, 738, ii, 45; Dark hidden, i, 59, 106; Deity, i, 586; Deity having a mother cannot have a, i, 89; Deity neither, nor mother, i, 160; Divine, ii, 47; Elu or Elohim, ii, 295; Fathers, of, i, 471, 628; Fire, i, 87, 626: Fire-seed of the hot, i, 593; Genii, of, i, 216; God the, i, 314, 375, ii, 247; Gods, of the, i, 145, ii, 106, 129, 282, 379' 433; Golden verses, of, ii, 638; Group belonging to same, i, 628 ; High- est of the aeons when emitted from the, ii, 514; Hokhmah, wisdom is, ii, 89; Hot breath the devouring, i, 40; Hydrogen, ii, in; Jupiter, ii, 571; Knowledge, space, of, ii, 527; Logos and, i, 235, 375; Lord of the lotus, the, ii, 16, 48; Man, of, ii, 169, 432; Mars born without a, ii, 580; Matter, i, 674; Monad, i, 674; Mortals, of, ii, 547; Mother, and, i, 40, 55, 58, 72, 98, 99, ii, 480; Mysteries of the light of his, ii, 595; Nagas or serpents, of the, ii, 140; Name of the, ii, 588; Noah, ii, 632; Non-creating, i, 237; One, ii, 120; One thing, the, of the, ii, 115; Osiris, of Fathers, i, 471; Pita or, ii, 63; Pneuma. of, ii, 119; Pole the immutable, ii, 371; Postdiluvian humanitj', of, ii, 644; Shadow inferior to his, ii, loi ; Son, and, i, 118, 240, 250, 277, ii, 241, 247, 516; Son becoming his own, i, 428; Son identical with his, i, 512; Son of the, i, 408, 511, ii, 47; Son of tb**
T08
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
unmanifested, ii, 324; Sun the, i, 250, ii, 484, 569; To On the one, ii, 119; Un- manifested, ii, 324; Vishvakarman, of the Gods, ii, 106; Voice of the, i, 306; Water, of, ii, 11 1; World, of the_,_ii, 62; Yellow, ii, 19; Yod-Heva, of, ii, 135; Zeus the, of mankind, ii, 129, 432, 616.
Father-^ther, Archseus is, i, 82; Jupiter, or, i, 503; Omnipotent, i, 498; True nature of, i, 456.
Father-Mother, ^ther the, i, 41, 105; Akasha or, i, 46; Breath of, i, 168; Dark- ness is, i, 57, 72, 90; Deep or, ii, 247; Dhyani from the bright, ii, 16, 58; Emanation of, ii, 47; Germ furnished by, ii, 139; Gods, of, i, 97, 331: Gods sleep on the bosom of, i, 134; Mother became, before, i, 103 ; Noon called, i, 331; Oeaohoo or, i, 97; Primordial sether, identical with, i, 105; Primor- dial proceed from, i, 116; Seven, ii, 627; Soul, differentiated world's, i, 164; Space is called, i, 46; Svabhavat identi- fied with, i, 125 ; Web, spin a, i, 59, no; Yliaster is, i, 304.
Father-Mother-Aditi, i, 379.
Father-Mother-.Ether, i, 615.
Father-Mother-Son, i, 46, 55, 72, 73, 88, 89, 470, 674, ii, 615.
Father-Ray the Protogonos, ii, 626.
Father-Son-Husband, i, 683.
Father-Soul of the Adepts, i, 626.
Father-sun, Breath of the, i, 433.
Father-tree in the Kuran, Mystical, ii,
653.
Fatherless, Minerva the, ii, 637.
Fathers, Astral doubles of, ii, 121 ; Austra- lian savages descended from human, ii, 203; Barhishad, ii, 107; Beings, of vari- ous, ii, 271 ; Boneless, ii, 18, 95 ; Chris- tian, i, 24, 102, ii, 580 ; Church, i, 22, 27, 218,373. 374, 411, 500, ii, loi, 103, 567, 601 ; Concrete forms of formless, i, 625 ; Earth, of our, ii, 26; Failure of, i, 216; Fire of, ii, 18, 107 ; Form to the Breath, gave, ii, 19 ; Formless, i, 625 ; Gods of our, are our devils, ii, 35 ; Holy, ii, 21, 182, 183 ; Human monad, gave form to, ii, no; Human race fashioned by, ii, 640 ; Krij'ashakti, born by the power of, ii, 183; Lunar, ii, 122; Messengers of the sacred, i, 116; Mind-born progeny, of, i, 492 ; laodel, of the, i, 493 ; Mother (Earth), on, ii, 418; Pitaras or, ii, 440; Pitris or, ii, 37, 48, 49, 92, 96, 186, 374; Progenitors or, ii, 92, 302 ; Rule of the, ii, 16; Sacred, i, 60; Sadik or Melchize- dek, ii, 409; Self-born, were, ii, 127; Sweat-born, of, second race, ii, 124; Wis- dom, of, ii, 412.
Fauna, Ages, of bygone, ii, 59; Alterna- tions of, ii, 339; Amphibian reptilian, ii, 723; Astral relics of, ii, 770; Atlantic
island, ii, 826, 836; Australian archaic, ii, 206; Continent, of a former, ii, 833; Descendants of, ii, 196; Dwindling of, ii, 774; Europe, of, ii, 782; Flora and, ii, 289; Fossil mammalian, ii, 776; P'ourth round mammalian, ii, 722 ; Globe, of the, ii, 56; Hermaphroditism of old, ii, 126; Intermediate types, ii, 704; Islands, of Atlantic, ii, 836; Migra- tions of, ii, 837; Pre-human, ii, 775; Similarity of living, ii, 179.
Faye, quoted, i, 188, 189, 539, 643, 655.
Feathered tribe, Garuda king of the, ii, 265 ; Jatayu king of the, ii, 602.
Fecundation, Occult connection of moon with, i, 284.
Felix, Father, quoted, i, 733.
Fellow-globes, Earth, of i, 183, 672; Moon, of, i, 179; Planets, of, i, 176.
Female, Abel symbol of first, ii, 285 ; Abel or Hebel is, ii, 135 ; Adam-Kadmon male and, ii, 119; ^ons, ii, 601; Angle, ii, 630; Ann, and material, ii, 65; Anu- bis, busts at feet of, i, 441; Ark and, generative principle, ii, 147 ; Axieros, aspect of, ii, 378; Beings in, form, ii, 298; Binary or chaos, ii, 586; Daksha converts half of himself into a, ii, 28S ; Deities, i, 34; Demons, ii, 649; Double of, Gods, i, 678; Force, ii, 27; Form, of Tetrad, i, 375 ; Generative power, ii, 69, 147, 482 ; Genius, ii, 645 ; Jehovah, aspect of, i, 678, ii, 65, 486, 616 ; Jupiter has, breasts, ii, 143 ; Life and Jah-Hovah, ii, 132; Logos, i, 464; Male and, i, 72, 266, 267, ii, 34, 305, 572, 595, 626, 658 ; Noah, ii, 485 ; Number, ii, 635; One becomes male and, ii, 305, 658 ; Ovary, organ or, ii, 696; Passive element, or, ii, 138; Prin- ciples, ii, 378; Procreative power, ii, 46; Providence, i, 695 ; Race, ii, 436; Sea dragon, ii, 64; Seeds, ii, 39; Sephira as, i, 379; Symbol of, element, ii, 634; Sym- bol of mother of the Gods, ii, 4S5 ; Verti- cal line expresses male and, ii, 34 ; Water gaseous, ii, 68.
Female principle, All things exist through male and, ii, 556; Ark or, ii, 147, 755; Deep or abyss the, ii, 109; Gross matter passive, i, 572 ; Holy Ghost a, i, 377 ; Matter or, ii, 588; Root nature, in, i, 72; Sarcophagus symbol of, ii, 4S4 ; Symbol of, ii, 33, 484.
Feminine, Base number, ii, 592 ; Element, ii, 57; Generation, principle in, i, 429; Lotus, symbol, ii, 494; Masculine of form, the, ii, 635 ; Number, ii, 227 ; Number of generation, ii, 615; Pheno- mena, i, 418; Principle, i, 390, 495, ii, 327, 492 ; Sun as, i, 427; Symbol, ii, 494, 584 ; Water principle, i, 495 ; YaH said to be, i, 678.
Fergusson, James, quoted, ii, 231, 788.
INDEX.
109
Ferho, Mano dwells with the greatest, i, 217.
Feridan one of the Persian heroes, ii, 416.
Fermentation, Phenomena attending, i, 270.
Ferments, Destruction caused by, i, 283; Formation of, i, 270.
Fern, Forests, ii, 753 ; Period, ii, 629.
Ferney, Invalid of, ii, 784.
Ferns, Gigantic, ii, 289, 766.
Ferouer, Ahura Mazda, of, ii, 502; Christ, of, ii, 502, 504; Fravarshi, or, ii, 504; Meaning of the word, i, 256.
Ferouers, Dual entities or, i, 255, ii, 514.
Ferrel, referred to, ii, 67.
Ferrier, referred to, i, 150.
Festival, Earth, day of the, i, 438; Egyp- tians', i, 249; Fires, of the, i, 224; Sa- basia a sacred, ii, 437.
Festivals, Mother of God, of the one, i, 430; New moon, ii, 484; Zodiac and Indian religious, i, 721.
Fetahil, i, 216, 217, 268, ii, 249.
Fetichism, Cosmolatry never a, i, 498.
Feud between Initiates, ii, 519.
Fevers, Duration of ii, 629.
Fiat lux, i, 236, 266, 279, 522, ii, 249.
Fiat lux ex niliilo, ii, 702.
Fichte, quoted, i, 81, 82, 107, 302.
Ficin, Marcellus, quoted, ii, 636.
Fidelity of the Hindi! records, i, 724.
Fiend, Archangel and, i, 256; Man has begotten the, ii, 2S7.
Fiends, Bhutas or, ii, 172 ; Catholics and Protestants, of i, 671 ; Gods became, ii, 247; Monke5^-coloured, ii, 107.
Fierceness of Rudra's^progeny, ii, 649.
Fifth, Adam, ii, 479; Aryan race, ii, 461 ; Book of the commentaries quoted, ii, 183; Continent, ii, 38; Element advo- cated by science, i, 41.
Fifth principle, i, 313, 356, ii, 92, 117, 130, 252, 332, 612.
Fifth race. Apes and, ii, 727; Aryan adepts of the nascent, ii, 401 ; Aryan, i, 138, 706, ii, 209, 278, 562, 650, 783, 803; Buddhas of ii, 32, 441, 442; Chinese one of the oldest nations of ii, 381; Comnientarj' xx on, ii, 314; Continents of ii, 463; Cosmogonies of i, 370; Cradle of ii, 442; Creator of ii, 477; Deluges of barbarians in, ii, 7S5; Divine instruc- tors of ii, 208, 366; Earliest nations of ii, 381, 478; Flood, saved from, ii, 323; Forefathers of i, 667; Genealogical tree of ii, 465; Genesis on birth of, ii, 745 ; Giant tribes of ii, 307 ; Histor}' of ii, 276, 456; Humanity, ii, 737, 765; In- fancy of ii, 365; Initiates of ii, 641; In- structors of ii, 369, 375; Isles ofii, 463; Karma of ii, 316; Krishna belongs to, ii, 149; Language of ii, 210; Legends of, ii, 456; Middle point of ii, 195;
Nascent, ii, 401; Nebo a creator of ii, 477; Noah belonged to, ii, 561, 632; Primitive types of ii, 493; Progenitors of ii, 412; Religious nn'steries of ii, 131; Rishis of ii, 641; Rudra Shiva patron of ii, 528; Rupas for, ii, 60; Sages, of ii, 375 ; Seed-race of the, ii, 632; Serpent instructors of the, ii, 370; Sorcery- of ii, 529; Sub-races of i, 35; Symbols during, i, 412; Types of ii, 493; White head or, ii, 745; Wise men of i, 293 ; Worship of early, ii, 802 ; Yellow- faced nations of ii, 447.
Fifth root-race. Development of i, 50; Mankinds before, ii, 749 ; Unexplored regions of i, 437.
Fifth round, Apes in, ii, 273; Ether in, i, 278; Field of resurrection for, ii, 105; Human forms in, i, 207; Manas in, ii,
177, 3^4- Fifth rounders, i, 184, 185, ii, 177. Fighters, the seven, i, 61, 125.
Fights of Indra, the, i, 223.
Figuier, L., quoted, i, 680, ii, 145.
Figures, Arabic, ii, 584; Atlanteans gave us, for our cycles, ii, 53; Birth of the globes, relating to, i, 192 ; Book of Dzyan, in, i, 95, 96; Brahmauical, ii, 72, 74, 163; Confucius, of i, 475; Cycles of the, i, 191, ii, 53; Esoteric systems, key to, i, 188; Expression of thought, used as, i, 341; Geometrical, i, 463, 671, 688, ii, 607; Glyphs, are, i, 96; Hindu, ii, 655 ; India, accepted throughout, ii, 73 ; Logos, and, i, 463; Magical, i, 126; Mathematic point to solid, from, i, 676; Mysterious, ii, 51 ; Occult calculations, of i, 194; Perfect, ii, 39; Progenitors of races, i, 268; Pj'thagorean, i, 673; Sci- ence, of ii, 77 ; Secret, ii, 262 ; Serpent, and, ii, 370; Six-pointed star, in, ii, 561 ; Spiritus, from, i, 268; Stone, in, ii, 376; Triangle, first of i, 675, ii, 607 ; Vital, ii, 582.
Fiji, Australia and, ii, 7; Viti or, ii, 234.
Filamentoid, Infusoria, ii, 160; Primeval humanity, ii, 160.
Filia Vocis, Bath Kol the, i, 465,
Filioque dogma, the, ii, 672.
Filippi, Hypothesis of genesis evolved by, ii, 682.
Final cause, i, 544, 622.
Finds, Future, ii, 349.
Fingers, Idei Dactyli or Ideic, ii, 377.
Finland, Epic poem of ii, 29, 129.
Finmark, Ice age in the, ii, 74.
Finns offshoot of Chinamen, ii, 188.
Fire, Aerial, i, 508; ^ther, is, i, 114; Agni, and, i, 364, ii, 399, 431, 596, 61 r, 648; Air. and, i, 400, ii, 120; Al-ait God of ii, 150, 377; Angels, ii, 253; Apana and, ii, 601; Astral, i, iii ; Atoms, i, 279; Balls of i, 64; Black, of Zohar, ii, 171; Body of i,
2IO
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
58; Breath of, i, 59, in, 113; Celestial Gods, of the, ii, 221; Circles of, i, 449, ii, 109, 242, 287; Cold, i, 269. 655; Cosmic genius of, ii, 553 ; Creative, i, 222, ii, 106, 282, 432, 554; Crocodile personified, ii, 610; Definition of, i, 146; Deity an arcane, i, 32 ; Devas, ii, 256 ; Develop- ment of, i, 273 ; Dhyauis, ii, 96 ; Dis- covered, never, ii, 551; Divine, i, 198, 236, ii, 3, 19; Earth, on, ii, 107, 546, 800; Element of, i, 279, 304, 399, 468, ii, 580, 651 ; Elementals, ii, 445 ; Enchanter, ii, 120; Esoteric teaching as to, i, 146; Es- sence of, i, 35 ; Ether of, i, 482 ; Ethereal, i, 508; Fathers, of, ii, 18; First race liad no, ii, 120; Flame and, i, 35, 59; Fluidic, ii, 120; Fohat makes balls of, i, 168; Formless, i, 115; Future, that gives knowledge of, i, 361 ; Gandharva" per- sonifies, li, 619; Genii of, ii, 379; God, Agni the, ii, 399, 431, 596, 611, 648; God of, i, 432, 500, ii, 150, 247, 293, 377, 513, 578; Goddess, Mithra, ii, 138; Gods, i, 501, ii, 37, 60, 296, 553 ; Heat and, i, 98 ; Human race sprung from, ii, 640; In- corporeal, ii, 636; Intelligence, is, i, 105; Invention of, ii, 379 ; Inventors dis- covered, ii, 390; Invisible, i, 115; IT spirit of, i, 36; Kabirim and, ii, 380; Karttikeya generated in, ii, 654 ; Land of, ii, 443, 446; Life,, of, i, 112, 686; Light of the nature of, ii, 538; Light and, 1, 158, 198, 274, ii, 671; Light-giver, and, ii, 432; Lives, i, 279; Living, i, 217, 361; Lord of the Shining Face, from, ii, 15; Magnetic, ii, 325; Male principle, the, i, 87; Manifested cosmos, of, i, 115; Metal, and, ii, 446; Mist, i, 103, 113, 164, 222, 223, 228, 279, 292, 489, 593, 639, 656, ii, 162, 333; Monad a divine, i, 198; Motion and, i, 98; Mundane, ii, 138; Nature, and, ii, 279; One, alone is, i, 269; One element, the, i, 127; Osiris personified, ii, 616; Passions, of the, ii, 104, no; Philosophers, i, 109 ; Phoroneus bringer of, ii, 546; Pitris, of, ii, 60; Powers, ii, I2D; Prana, and, ii, 601; Priests, ii, 524; Primitive, ii, 121; Primordial, i, 274; Principle, ii, 626; Producer, ii, 255; Pro- duction recombined, a, i, 166; Prome- theus gives, i, 217, ii, 248, 430, 431, 551 ; Pueblos adore, ii, 191 ; Pyramidal, is, ii, 629; Quaternary of matter, one of, ii, 634; Race that could live in, ii, 230; Radiant light, the, i, 58; Radicals, head of the, ii, 601 ; Root, ii, 120; Rotatory friction, by, ii, 552; Rudra God of, ii, 293. 578; Sacred, i, 362, ii, 81, 84, 181; Sacred science, symbol of, ii, 520; Sacredness of, i, 567; Science, and, i, 567; Sea of, i, 59, 100; Second round, in, i, 271; Self, means the, ii, 599, 675; Seven circles of, ii, 242, 287; Shiva,
principle of, ii, 626; Solar, i, 574, ii, 18. no; Sons of, i, 60, n3, n4, 473, ii, 379; Sound and, ii, 671 ; Spirit of, i, 36, 407, 494, 535. ii, 247, 279, 513, 598; Spirit of Deity represented by, i, 87; Spirit of God, latent in, ii, 625; Spirits, visible garb of, i, 498; Sun or, of life, i, 535, 646, ii, 112, 6x9; Terrestrial, i, 311, 508, ii, 548; Theft of creative, ii, 282; Third, ii, 60; Time, and, i, 114; Triangle figure of ii, 628; Triangles, possession of, ii, 83; Vaishvanara, ii, 325, 521, 600; Water, and, i, 99, 331, 364, 406, 432, 510, ii, 68, 113, 115, 119, 766, 820; Wisdom, of, ii. 598; Worship, i, 145, ii, 337, 377, 414.
Fire-born, Agnibhu or, ii, 399.
Fire-seed of the Father, i, 593.
Fire-self name of the, ii, 602.
Fire-temple of Azareksh, ii, 5.
Fire-worship, i, 145, ii, 337, 377, 414.
Fire-worshippers, Parsis, i, 146; Persian, ii, 379; Titans said to be, ii, 150.
Fire-yazatas of the Avesta, ii, 418.
Fireless progenitors of man, ii, 84.
Fires, Ark, saved in, ii, 645; Celestial, ii, 548; Commentary on, ii, 595; Correla- tive forces and, ii, 112; Dhyan Chohans, of, ii, 114; Druids, of, ii, 802; Festival of, i, 224; Flames or, ii, 60, 67, 90; Fort-s- nine, i, 3n, ii, 378, 379, 548, 595; Land destroyed by inner, ii, 24, 346; Latent, ii, 279; Lemuria destroyed by, ii, 806; Lords of, ii, 445; Mithra, of, ii, 638; Occult teaching on, i, 115; Philosophi- cal, ii, 625; Rudras and, i, 496, ii, 90; Sacred, ii, 802; Secret of, ii, in ; Seven, ii, 548, 595; Sparks, with the, ii, 17, 66, 87; Spirit, represent, ii, 67; Submarine, ii, 806; Three, ii, 258, 595, 625 ; Vital, ii, 279 ; Yima's reign, during, ii, 644.
Firmament, Air or, i, 274; Elohim, de- creed by, i, 482; God of the, i, 223; Heaven the, ii, 78; Indra the, ii, 399, 649; Stars of, i, 718; Stellar and nebu- lar, i, 656; Waters, in the midst of, i,
371, ii> 79-
Firmaments, Deva-Loka, i, 156; Millions of, i, 663.
First race. Appearance of, ii, 820; Astral figures of, li, 317; Chhayas, formed from, ii, 145, 561 ; Colour, had no, ii, 260; Continent of, ii, 6, 418, 641; Crea- tion of, ii, 90, 184; Cycle betM^een, and the second, ii, 184; Divine Pitris of, ii, 412; Elements, had three, ii, 120; Enos the, ii, 133; Eternal central land of, ii, 418; 13thereal without, ii, 312; Evo- lution of, ii, 99, 343 ; First round and, i, 210; Form of, ii, 260; Fourth round, of, i, 241; Images, were, ii, 121; Im- perfect, was, ii, 2; Kandu stands for, li, 185; Man of, ii, 253; Mind-born sons were, i, 663; Mindless, ii, 329; Oc-
INDEX.
Ill
cult science on, ii, 312; Old book, in the, ii, 259; Oozed out, ii, 1S3; Proto- types of, i, 492- Second, and, ii, 88, 140; Self-born, or, ii, 173; Shells of, ii, 317; Sons of the fifth Adam and, ii, 479; Sonsof Yoga, were, ii, 115; Speech- less, was, ii, 208; Spiritual within, ii, 312; Sun, and, ii, 20, 27, 32; Sweat- born from the, ii, 174; Type, had no, ii, 260. First root-race, ii, 723, 754. P'irst round. Earth in, i, 278; Element in, i, 271; Ethereal men during, i, 273; Evolution in, ii, 72; First race, and, i, 210; Generally treated of, i, 183; Globe A in, i, 195, 204, ii, 155; Globe in, i, 279; Lunar Pitris in, i, 197; Mineral vege- table and animal in, ii, 190; Monad in, human, ii, 672; Monads on Globe A of, i. 195; Primordial men of, i, 402; Races of, ii, 321; Stanza on, ii, 50.
Fish, Avatara, i, 396, 413, ii, 321 ; Branchise, ii, 723; Ea the sublime, ii, 520; Fiery, i, 124; Giant, ii, 23, 211; Horus, of the great, i, 240, ii, 610; Intelligent, ii, 30; Life, of, i, 124; Meanings of, ii, 327; Nun, in Chaldee is, i, 423 ; Pisces the, i, 717; Southern, i, 726; Sun and Soma, i, 66, 258, 284; Vaivasvata and, ii, 147; Vishnu, and, ii, 321, 327.
Fish-man or Oan of Nineveh, i, 717.
Fishes, Ages of, i, 273 ; Androgynous forms still found in, ii, 125; Bodies of, men with, ii, 17; Creatures in world of, ii, 387; Dogs with tails of, ii, 57; First trace of, ii, 752; Lhas fought men with, bodies, ii, 66; Physical man, preceded, ii, 628; Septenary law, and the, ii, 658; Third round, resultant of, ii, 722.
P'iske, Prof. John, quoted, ii, 719, 830.
Fissiparous act of reproduction, ii, 141.
Fittest, Survival of the, i, 298, ii, 313, 322, 344, 49S, 684.
Fitzedward Hall, quoted, i, 481.
Five and the seven, i, 65.
Five-faced, Rudra Shiva, ii, 528; Shiva, Panchanana or, ii, 611.
Five-fold, Chohans, ii, 610; Lha, i, 66, 258; Nature, ii, 618; World, ii, 172.
Five-pointed star, the, i, 239, 240, ii, 609.
P"ive-sided sign or pentagon, ii, 610.
Inve words of Brahma, ii, 613.
Five Years of Thcosophy, quoted, i, 163, 166, 181, 199, 200, 2or, 277, 291, 313, 405, 491, 576, 579, 638, 646, 650, 654, 669, ii, 182, 341, 455, 524, 608, 631, 633, 709, 710,
785-
Fixed stars, i, 545.
Flagffi of Paracelsus, i, 242.
Flame, Brahma, of the wrath of, ii, 112; Dark, ii, 244; Divine, i, 235, 296; Essence of fire, i, 35; Fire and, i, 35, 113, 146, 625; Heat or, 1, 36; Light is cold, i, 59,
109, 655; Lord of, ii, 511 ; Lords of, ii, 21, 79, 81; Pan, on altar of, i, 361 ; Pho- roneus, on altar of, ii, 546; Primordial, i, 60, 115; Primordial matter, and, i, 124; Sacrificial, ii, 552; Shiva, of, ii, 626; Sons of, ii, 295; Soul of things, the, i, no; Space one, i, 399; Spark and, i, 66, 258, 259, 286; Spirit of 1, 59, 106, 494, 686; Subtle truth the, ii, 599; Three-tongued, i, 65, 257; Three-wicked, i, 257; Time, of, i, 397; Universal divine, i, 296; UrEEUs of, i, 248; Wisdom, of, ii, 430-
Flames, Agnishvatta, or, ii, 83; Aurora Borealis, of the, ii, 665; Battle of, i, 223; Black, i, 477; Divine, i, 234; Es- sences, etc., i, 60; Evanescent, are, ii, 60; Fires, and, ii, 87, 90; Hierarchies of, i, 114; Hierarchy of spirits, a, ii, 66; Hot, i, 269; Infernal regions, of the, ii, 103; Lights and, i, 280; Mahat, born of, ii, 242 ; Men need four, ii, 60; Periodical, ii, 60; Powers, and, i, 474; Prajapatis, etc., or, ii, 258; Pure, ii, 332; Region of, i, 258; Rudras and, ii, 90; Sacred animals, and, i, 476; Solar, i, 579; Spark projected by, ii, 332; Sparks and, i, 476, li, 87 ; Spirits or, ii, 66, 67 ; Stanzas on, i, 116, ii, 17, 66, 543; Surtur's, ii, 104.
Flaming fires. Monads called, i, 693.
Flaming messengers. Advent of, i, 708.
Flaming sword or animal passions, ii, 66.
Flamma, ii, 120.
Flamma Durissima, ii, 121.
Flamma- Virgo, Virgin oil or, ii, 121.
Flammarion, Camille, quoted, i, 663, 665, ii, 48, 144, 738, 741, 742, 743, 747.
Flashes from the monads, i, 694.
Flat-headed Australian natives, ii, 69S.
Fleisher, Ed., quoted, ii, 383.
Flesh, Crucifixion of man of, ii, 592; Flesh of, ii, 709; Generation of, i, 138; Our, is not there, ii, 17, 60; Sixth race and bonds of ii, 465; Sons of, ii, 493; Spirit, conquers, ii, 650; Word made, i, 136.
Flinders Petrie on Stonehenge, ii, 360.
Flint, Implements, ii, 7S0; Ps3chic na- tures in, i, 666, 667; Relics, ii, 716, 726; Sparks from, ii, 104.
Flints, Abbe Bourgeois', ii, 764; Carved, ii, 794; Jordan valley, in, ii, 798; Magi- cal properties of, ii, 357; Miocene strata, in, ii, 713, 782; Science on, ii, 794; Thenay, of, ii, 782, 791.
Flock of stars and solar rays, ii, 32.
Flood, Allegorical, i, 427; Allegories, of, ii, 328; Antediluvian giants and, i, 364; Asia, in, ii, 347 ; Atlanteans, destroying, ii, 323 ; Atlantis, of, ii, 643 ; Belgium, which covered, ii, 786; Cosmic, ii, 148, 324, 369; Cross and circle earlier than, ii. 575; Deucalion, of, ii, 546; Duration
112
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of, i, 418; Dvipas destroyed by, ii, 424; Esoteric meaning of, i, 478; Fourth race, of, i, 479; Great, ii, 147, 153, 345; Great Atlantic, ii, 369 ; Great dragon, or, ii, 830 ; Jews, of, i, 427 ; Legends, ii, 409; Matter on earth, of, ii, 155; Maz- dean symbolism for, ii, 645 ; Mbul water of, i, 413 ; Noah, of, i, 397, ii, 149, 488 ; Old Dragon, and, ii, 368; Pre-astronomical cosmic, ii, 369; Slavonian mythology of, ii, 283; Stories of, ii, 232; Third race, of, ii, 345 ; Titans connected with, ii, 150; Waters (matter), of, ii, 153 ; Waters of, i, 496, ii, 154.
Floods, Divining the coming, ii, 447 ; Re- cords of, ii, 347; vSuccessive, ii, 159.
Floors, Ocean, ii, 328, 338.
Flora, Archaic, ii, 206 ; Atlantic island's, ii, 336; Australian, ii, 206, 827, 833; Change in, ii, 56; Continent, of a former, ii, 833; Dwindling of, ii, 289; Eastern Asia, of, ii, 825; Europe, of, ii, 782, 828, 834; Fauna, and, ii, 2S9, 774; Miocene, ii, 828 ; Pre-human, ii, 775 ; Rocky Mountains, east of, ii, 834; South America, of, ii, 827 ; Tertiary, ii, 767 ; United States, of, ii, 825, 828, 834.^
Flora Tertiaria Helvetice, quoted, H, S27.
Florence built on defunct Etruscan cities, ii, 231.
Florida, Audubon's lily in, ii, 459 ; Forest trees of, ii, 834.
Florilegium of Stobseus, quoted, i, 306.
Flotillas, Third race built, ii, 417.
Flower, Buddha, of, ii, 576 ; Evolution of a, ii, 690; Lotus, i, 409, ii, 576; Power, of, ii, 443; Root and, i, 311.
Flower, Prof W. H., quoted, ii, 178, 206,
493- , .
Fludd, Robert, quoted, 1, 99.
Fluid, Ambient and all-penetrating, i, 275; Astral, i, iio, 571, ii, 199; Elec- tricity a, i, 554 ; Ethereal, of Leibnitz, i, 683, 687; Fohat guiding vital, i, 136, 535; Heat, theory of, i, 562; Kant's primitive, i, 683 ; Leibnitz' ethereal, i, 683, 6S7 ; Magnetists, of the, i, 361 ; Primitive, i, 633, 683; Primordial, i, 274; Solar atmospheric, i, 546; Vital, i, 136,
535- Fluidic fire or air, ii, 120. Fluids, Gaseous, i, 280; Imponderable, i,
577 ; Various kinds of, i, 562. Fluorine, i, 602, 639. F'lute, Pan's seven-piped, ii, 615. Flutter of renascent life, the first, i, 695. Flying, Camel, ii, 215 ; Dragon, ii, 216,
404, 715- Focus, Cosmic, i, 40; Energy, of creative,
i, 603; Light, of, ii, 294; Pleiades, of
our universe, ii, 582; Powers, of, i, 310;
Sun merely, i, 634. Foe-Koue-ki, Book of, ii, 213.
Foetus, Animal-like, ii, 198; Conception of ii, 184; Development of a, i, 243; Digestion in, ii, 139; Embryo develops into, ii, 198 ; Gill-clefts in human, li, 723; Growth of, ii, 186, 724; Matrix oi space, in, i, 2S0; Period of the quicken- ing of, i, 418; Rudimentary tail in, ii, 197; Third race, in, ii, 140; Toe in, great, ii, 703; Transformations of human, i, 206.
Foetus-like state of principles in animals, ii, 266.
Fohat, Abodes of, i, 225 ; Action of, i, 573, ii, 639; Activity of, ii, 621; JEJther son of, ii, 418; Akasha and, i, 135, ii, 418 j Aliases of, i, 737 ; Animal sovil of nature, the, i, 136; Apam-Napat, named, ii, 418; Apap, conquers serpent, i, 737 ; Ares or, i, 304 ; Astronomers, unacceptable to, i, 646 ; Atman, is, i, 135 ; Atoms acted on b}', i, 135; Atoms, hardens, i, 60; Atoms, scatters, i, 113; Atoms, shaped by, i, 137 ; Avesta on, ii, 418 ; Balls of fire made bj-, i, 168; Brahma, sprung from head of, i, 169; Brain of the father, spriing from, i, 169; Breath of their progenj- the, i, 63, 160; Brothers of, i, 105, 169, 605; Buddhist books, in, i, 161; Buddhist esotericist, of, i, 135 ; Builder of the builders, or, i, 163; Central sun and, i, 222; Centres of, i, 608; Circle, crosses the, ii, 619; Collective, i, 167; Comet and, i, 223, ii, 344 ; Conscious force, is, i, 167 ; Constructive force, is, i, 169; Container of force, the, i, 136; Cosmic atoms set in motion b}-, i, 735 ; Cosmic consciousness, acts on, i, 350; Cosmic electricity, is, i, 105, 113, 169, 609; Cosmic energy, and, i, 350; Cosmic evolution, and, 1, 135 ; Cosmic force acted on by, i, 136; Cosmic ideation and, i, 44, 136; Cosmic matter, gathers, i, 112, 736; Cosmic plane, on, i, 163; Cosmic substance, and, i, 44; Cosmic world and, i, 134 ; Cosmogony, in, i, 134 ; Creative power of, i, 134 ; Creator, the, i, 608; Crown of, i, 62, 144; Curds turned by, i, 736; Definition of, i, 162; Dhyan- C'hohanic energy, or, ii, 6S5; Dhyan- Chohans, and, i, 44, 93 ; Divine light or, i, 659; Divine love, as, i, 144; Divine son, and, i, 135,; Divine thought and, i, 44; Double triangle, in, i, 236; Dynamic energy, is, i, 44; Dzyu becomes, i, 61, 133; Egypt, in, i, 736; Electric power or, i, 134; Electric vital power or, i, 136; Electricity, is, i, 136, 169; Elemen- tal atoms, acting on, i, 135 ; Emanation of, i, 163; Entity, an, i, 136; Eros, prototype of, i, 144, ii, 69; Esoteric cosmogony, in, i, 134; Fitheric centres of, i, 608; Fiery dust of, i, 168; Fiery sons of, i, 225; Fire-yazatas, and, ii, 418-
INDEX.
^•^3
_ ive strides of, i, 62, 137, 147; Force, is constructive, i, 169; Force of, propel- ling, i, 135; Force, personifies, i, 163; Forces acted on by, 1, 136; Forces con- scious and intelligent, i, 167; Fourth principle, the, i, 136; Functions of, i, 162; Great one of the seven magic forces, the, i, 737 ; Great povrer, the, ii, 69; Guide, the, i, 44, 170, 535; Guiding spirit, the, i, 163; Hisses as he glides, i, 105; Human ideation and, i, 136; Ideas in the divine thought and, i, 44; Ideation, messenger of, i, 136 ; Impulse of, i, no; Indra, aspect of, i, 736; Inert substance, action on, i, 350; Intelli- gence, energizing and guiding, i, 535 ; Intelligence of, i, 113, ii, 344; Intelligent force, is, i, 167 ; Ishvara or, i, 161 ; Lava centres, produces seven, i, 171; Life, or, i, 258, 573; Life-electricity, is, ii, 69; Life-giving, spirit of, ii, 90; Light of the Logos, is, ii, 418; Light or, "i, 163, 659; Logos and, i, 135, 161, ii, 418; Mani- festations of, i, 44, 163 ; Manufacturer, the, i, 137; Manus' errands, runs, i, 93; Matter and mind, link between, i, 44, 113; Matter, and primordial, i, no, 113; Matter conquers, i, 737; Matter moved by, i, 172, 735; Matter to spirit, links, i, 44; Meanings of, several i, 163; Mes- sengers and, i, 163; Mind and matter, links, i, 44, 113; Nature of, i, 113; Ne- bulae and, i, 112 ; Neutral centres of, i, 172; Occult power of, i, 134; Occultists ^nd, i, 44, 136, 167, 535, 60S; One and seven, is, i, 163; One element, acts upon the, i, 135, ii, 639; Osiris and, i, 736; Personal God, not a, i, 162, 163; Per- sonification of, i, 735; Personified elec- tric vital power, i, 136; Pervader, the, i, 137 ; Phenomenal world, in, i, 134 ; Power, electric, i, 134, 136; Power of, occult, i, 134; Power, potential creative, i, 134; Power, the active, i, 134; Power, vital, i, 136; Powers, an emanation of, i, 163 ; Powersof, i, 162; Pramatih son of, ii, 431 ; Primordial dust, collects, i, 222 ; Pri- mordial matter and, i, no, 113 ; Primor- dial seven, vehicle of, i, 133; Principles, guides transfer of, i, 170; Products of the breath, scatters, i, 167 ; Prototj'pe of Eros, i, 144, ii, 69 ; Realm of fourth son of, i, 614; vScience and, i, 222; Seed turned by, i, 736; Septenary chain and, i, 163; Septenary condition of, i, 163; Serpent symbol of, i, 105; Seven eterni- ties, acts through, i, 64, 168; Seven sons of, i, 169, 236, 603; Solar energy, is, i, 136; Son cosmically, i, 105; Son of, ii, 431, 614; Son of aether, is, ii, 418; Son of the divine sons, is, i, 61, 133; Son of the sons, is, i, 63, 160, i6i ; Son of the v/aters, is, ii, 41S; Son-brothers of, i.
169; Songs of, i, 226; vSons of, i, 169, 225, 226, 571, 605, 737; Soul of nature, animal, i, 136; Space divided bv, i, 737; vSpark, and the. i, 66; vSpiral lines of, i, 62, 144; Spirit, the guiding, i, 163; Spirit of electricity, is, i, 163; Spirit of life-giving and, ii, 90; Spirit to matter, links, i, 44; Steed, the, i, 62, 133; vStrides of, five, i, 62, 137, 147; Substance, acts upon, i, 44, 135, 350 ; Sun, and central, i, 222; Surya, and, i, 137; Svabhavat and, i, 60, n3; Symbol of force, a, i, 136 ; Thought divine, the, i, 44 ; Thought of the Gods, the, i, 136; Thread of, i, 66, 258; Toom identical with, i, 736, 737; Transferrer, the, i, 44. 170. 535; Triangle, in double, i, 736; Twilight to another, acts from one, i, 64, 168; Universal, i, 167; Universal electric fluid and, i, 136, 535; Universal mind and, i, 113; Uni- verse to move, caused, i, 222; Unmani- fested universe, in, i, 134; Vedic name of, ii, 418; Vehicle of primordial seven, the, i, 133; Vishnu and, i, 137. 736; Vital fluid and, i, 136, 535; Vital power or, i, 134; Wheels built b}% i, 64, 168; Winged wheel, builds a, i, 62, 147 ; Word made flesh, the, i, 136; World has its, each, i, 167; World-germs set in motion by, i, 735; Worlds built by, i, 168; Zig- zags, glides in, i, 105.
Fohatic, Divine thought and, impress, i, 88; Forces, i, 226; Principle, force the male, i, 572.
Foh-Maeyu, temple of Buddha, ii, 225.
Foh-tchou, or Buddha's lord, ii, 225.
Fohi, Chinese, i, 711, ii, 30; Men of, ii, 30; Trigrams of, ii, 584.
Fo-Kien, Province of, i, 292.
Foix, De, quoted, ii, loi.
Folk-lore, i, 321, ii, 29, 411, 415, 797.
Fontenelle, quoted, i, 322.
Footprints, Fossil, ii, 79S; Human, on rocks of the secondary age, ii, 10.
Foraminifera, ii, 269.
Forbes, referred to, i, 534.
Force, Absolute, i, 171; Absolute will expands, i, 378; Abstract ideas as to, i, 677; Akasha and, i, 354; All-creative, i, 113; Anch or vital, ii, 670; Ancient religions based upon abstract, i, 427; Angels a conscious, i, 693; Astral light, or, i, 279; Atmospheric vibrations, and, i, 694; Atoms, and, i, no, 552, 557, 6S8; Attack on scientific theory of, i, 571; Attraction, of, i, 532, ii, 108; Aura of a nascent world, in, ii, 243; Beings whose essence is spiritual, i, 690; Brahma creative, ii, 61 ; Bull the principle of life-giving, i, 419; Ceased to act, 1, 555; Central informing, ii, 616; Centres of, i, no, 141, 168, 490, 552, 688, 691, ii, 325, 7n; Centrifugal, i, 302, 543, 648; Cen-
114
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
tripetal, i, 302; Cohesive, i, 554; Coming, i, 605; Conscious, i, 693; Cosmic elec- tricity, of, i, 169; Creative, i, 400, 601, ii, 6i,' 105, 531, 536; Creator, of, ii, 29; Definition of, i, 555; Deity, or, i, 120, 367; Devil a creative, ii, 536; Divine man, or, i, 60, 116; Double stream of, ii, 772; Dual, i, 637, 736; Dynaspheric, i, 611; Earth-force and sun, i, 574; Electric, i, 737; Electricity called, i, 136, 318; Elements, in cosmic, i, 311; Energy, and, i, So, 170; Entity, an, i, 55.J; Equilibrium, and, i, 539; Etheric, i, 606; Forms of, ii, 32; Generating power of ever}-, ii, 508; Generation, presiding at ph3'sical, ii, 537; Genera- tive, i, 603, ii, 626; Gravity, or, i, 577, ii, 658; Great breath, origin of, i, 43; Imponderable, i, 642; Inertia and, i, 557; Inherent, i, 171, 546, ii, 116; Intel- ligence, and, i, 546; Intelligent, i, 311; Keely's, i, 615; L,atent, i, 179; Dife, i, 577, ii, 658; Ivife-principle is a, ii, 710; Light called, i, 318, 525; Living, i, 136; Logos guiding, ii, 29; Matter, and, i, :i8, 169, 533. 554- 564, 611, 641, 674, 675, 683, 701, ii, 108, 685, 734, 738; Mass, without, i, 556; Modifications of, i, 666; Molecules centres of, i, 552; Monad, in, ii, 116, 325; Motion, and, i, 546, 558, 564, 571, 687, ii, 759; Mulaprakriti and, ii, 28; Newton calls inertia, i, 557; Noume- non of, i, 536, 563; Numbers, and, i, 96; Occult, ii, 647; Occult science on, i, 683; Occultism on, i, 558; Origin of, i, 43; Phenomena, behind, i, 302; Ph)'- sical, i, 661 ; Physical sciences, of, i, 525; Physics, nothing in world of, i, 556; Potential, ii, 470; Primary quan- tity, not, i, 688; Primitive element is, i, 690; Primordial, i, 302; Primordial substance, and, ii, 27; Quality, a, i, 555; Real, only, ii, 623; Science, of, i, 222; Scientific theory of, i, 571; Seed, in, ii, 470, 622; Senseless, i, 550; Sound a stupendous, i, 606; Space, and, i, 601, 674, 675; Space, creative, through, i, 601; Spirit, and, i, 371, 556, ii, 108, 626; Spiritual, i, 690; Storage of, i, 555; Substance, i, 553; Substantiality of, i, 553; Theories of, i, 571, 641; Unity as, ii, 27; Vis viva or moving, i, 732; Vital, i. 311. 579> 695, ii, 670; Vital electric, i, 737; Wheels are centres of, i, 141, 168.
Force and Matter, quoted, ii, 164.
Forces, Action, in, i, 539, 701; Ah-hi or, i, 70; Angels or intelligent, i, 147, 255; Blind, ii, 275, 359, 692, 701, 708; Causa- tion of, i, 504; Causes, effects of, i, 566; Central, i, 649; Centres of, i, 129, 199, iij 773 ; Conscious entity at its head, i, 313; Constructive, i, 367; Correlation of, i, 123, 503, 542, 634, 694, 737, ii, 479;
Cosmic, 1, 147, 450, 11, 139, 440, 648, 797; Creative, i, 132, 456, 522, 542, 696, ii, 37, 479, 516, 606, 688, 808; Creators, or, ii, 168; Deity, proceeding from, i, 551; Design in action of blindest, i, 298; Divine honours, received, i, 457; Dy- namical effect of, i, 705; Elemental, i, 490; Elementals, or, i, 169; Elements, vehicles of, i, 509; Emanations, are, i, 647; Entities, are, i, 456, 734; Evolution, and, i, 198, 598, ii, 160. 657, 747; Fohatic, i, 226; Force, or, i, 481, 534; Gods, are, i> 499. 535. 735. ii. «o8; Good and evil, of, ii, 522; Gravity, and, i, 532; Great ones of the seven magic, i, 737; Hier- archy of, i, 457; Hosts of, i, 300; Imponderable, ii, 285; Inanimate, i, 589; Intellectual, i, 519; Intelligent, i, 70, 167, 255, 300, 598; Inter-dependence of, i, 448; Inter-etheric, i, 607; Inter- ference of, ii, 759; Interplay of, ii, 681; Intra-cosmic intelligent, i, 577; Karma, of, ii, 657; Knowledge of, i, 641; Kosmos of, i, 518, ii, 104; Ladder, a, i, 605; Latent, ii, 82; Life governs inanimate, i, 589; Living, i, 518; Malefi- cent, i, 251; Manvantaric, i, 598; Mate- rial, i, 650; Matter, and, i, 547, ii, 509; Mechanical, i, 534, 577, 663, 701, 708; Modern learning, not understood by, i, 562; Modes of motion, are, i, 658; Molecular energy or, i, 732; Motion, and, i, 539, 658; Mystery of physical, i, 607; Names of six, i, 313; Natural, i, 303. 305. 650, ii, 160, 275; Nature, of, i, 70, 163, 171, 236, 312, 369, 402, 458, 696, 698, ii, 615, 668, 815; Noumena of, i, 400; Nucleus imagined as surrounded by, i, 556; Occult, i, 557; Occultism and, i, 605; Ocean, in the, ii, 827; One force, of, i, 359, 557 ; Opposite, i, 661 ; Phy- sical science and, i, 551 ; Physical, i, 504, 509, 607, 702, ii, 363, 685, 688; Physicists, cannot see, i, 664; Physico-chemical, ii, 692; Planes, on other, i, 519; Polar, ii, 88; Powers, and, i, 159, 307, 472; Queen of night, of, i, 425; Rays, or, i, 310; Realities, manifestations of, i, 555; Sacred, i, 159; Science, of, i, 366, 568, 649, 662; Scientists, of, i, 647; Semi- intelligent, i, 560; Six, i, 313; Solar universe, in our, i, 310; Solid gas or fluid, neither, i, 563; Space, which perish in, ii, 511; Spirits, or, i, 525, 542; Spiritual, i, 693, 702; Spiritual entities, or, i, 535; Subba Row, on, i, 311; Sub- stance-matter and, i, 168; Supersensu- ous, i, 560; Sympathetic, i, 587; Ter- restrial, i, 198, 303; Titanic, ii, 440; Transitional, ii, 82; Unity of, i, 675; Universe, of the, i, 164, 307, ii, 637; Upadhi of, i, 561 ; Vital, ii, 32. Forces Non-definies, quoted, ii, 828.
INDEX.
115
Forefathers, Arhats or Mahatnias, of, ii, 183; Aryan Brahmans, of the, ii, 455; Creators, or, ii, 259 ; Fifth race, of our, i, 667; High places, remains in, ii, 764; Men, of, i, 479; Norwegians, of, ii, 442; Postdihivian, ii. 449; Troy, of Greeks of age of, ii, 792; Yellow-hued nations, of,
ii. 443- Forehead, Neanderthal skull, ii, 726; Ru-
dra springs from, of Brahma, ii, 578. Fore-knowledge, Prometheia means, ii,
431-
Fore-mothers of red-haired men. Giant, ii, 202.
Forerunners of the Arj'an invasion, ii, 783.
Forest, Atiugitd, in the, ii, 675; Symbol for man's iife-time, a, ii, 674.
Forests, America, of, ii, 714; Land of the occult virgin, of, ii, 842; Ivlan-ape in pri- meval, ii, 717; Spitzbergen, of, ii, 834; Virgin, i, 739.
Forged pseudographs, ii, 461. ,
Forgeries of Pauranic MSS., i, 15.
Forgery, Book of Enoch not a, ii, 564.
Forks, Vibratory, i, 616.
Form, All that lives has a, i, 397; Astral, or shadow, i, 248, 252; Bhuta without, ii, 18; Breath needed a, ii, 19; Centres of, i, 687; Devas, origin of, i, 488; Dissi- pation of, i, 680; Divine ideation pass- ing into, i, 4.07 ; Divine, i, 449 ; Energy, of, i, 686; Fifth race, of, ii, 746; Gods, of the, i, 491; Greeks, among, i, 347; Idea gives, i, 683; Illusive, i, 63, 160; Immaculate mother, gives birth to, i, 118; Implicit, i, 702; Incarnation in, ii, 365 ; Life precedes, i, 65, 242 ; Man's present gross, i, 521 ; Matter, and, i, 89, 200, 469, 662, 677, ii, 286; Model of man, or, ii, 107; One, of existence, i. 56, 77. 79; Origin of, i, 488; Perma- nency of, ii, 769; Physical man, latent in, i, 619; Physiological, of man, i, 619; Plastic, of the globe, i, 280; Privation and, i, 89; Producers of, i, 56, 83; Re- arrangement of, i, 580; Retrogression of, ii, 302 ; Rudiment of, i, 399 ; Riipa or, i, 206; Sexual plane, of man on, ii, 88; Sieu-Tchan, of, i, 63, 160; Spirit, of, i, 702; Substance, and, i, 680, ii, 204; Symmetry of, i, 245 ; Unclean work of finite, i, 535; Universal, ii, 28, 744; Worlds of, i, 200, 469, 662, 677 ; Worship of, ii, 286.
Formal atoms, i, 691, 692.
Formless, Arupa or, i, 116, 221, ii, 72, 116; Deity is, i, 160; Fathers, i, 625; Fiery breaths, i, 234; Fire, i, 115; Life, i, 233'; One life, i, 269; Pitaras, ii, 97; Plane, ii, 116; Radiations, i, 693; Square, i, 61, 125; Substance, i, 596; Universe of thought, i, 144; World, i, 154, 221, 625, ii. 72 ; Worlds, i, 664.
Forms, Abstract, i, 618; Ain Suph, in, ii, 303 ; Animals and men, of, ii, 313; Apes, of, ii, 274 ; Archetypal, i, 107 ; Astral, i, 268; Atomic, i, 238; Atoms, of, i, 685; Be- ing, of, i, 699; Bodhisattva in the world of, i, 625; Cycle of being and, i, 160; Densest, i, 278; Divine, i, 735; Divine man, emanated from, i, 60, 116; Karliest, of organic life, ii, 628; Fther, in, i, 500; Ethereal, ii, 128, 313; Force, of, ii, 32; Form that combines all, i, 118; Ideal, i, 302, 402; Ideal world in the, i, 407; In- termediate, ii, 736; Knowledge of past, ii, 312 ; Kosmos, of, i, 466; Lords of be- ing, of, ii, 37; Man passes through all, i, 183; Man unites in himself all, ii, 303; Manvantara, in each, ii, 770; Matter, of, i, 482, 666, 682; Monads and, ii, 84, 176; Nascent physical, ii, 115; Pitris, of, i, 268; Planetar}- powers as mystic, i, 693; Plant whirls through seven, i, 258; Powers, of creative, i, 456; Receptacle of. ii. 537 ; Round, in this, i, 278 ; Rupa the world of, i, 154; Riipas, or, i, 214; Serpent, of the, i, 437; Seven in percep- tion of, ii, 658; Shadowy ethereal, ii, 128; Shiva destroyer of, ii, 260; Sons of Yoga, evolved by, ii, 170; Transitional, ii, 736; Two- and four-faced, ii, 17, 66; Universe of ever-changing, i, 294; Vile, of the first third, ii, 20; Wider apart, get fewer and, ii, 274; Within, ii, 18; World of, the, i, 154, 625, ii, 27. Formula, Astronomical, an, ii, 592; vSym-
bolic, and intellect, i, 513. Formvilae, Mythical, ii, 642. Fortitude, Patience the parent of, ii, 556. }''ortnightly Review, quoted, ii, 726. Fortress of Cuzco, i, 230. F"ortunate Islands, ii, 416. Forty-nine, Earth element divisible into, i, 371; Fires, the, i, 311, 473, 567, ii, 60, 378, 548; Powers of seven vowels, i, 442; Stages of rest and activit}', ii, 790. Fossil, Apes, ii, 713, 720, 729; Astral, forms, ii, 722; Earliest known, ii, 265; Europe, man in, ii, 765, 779; Europe, skulls in, ii, 782; POvidences of. iiora, ii, 767; Fauna, mammalian, ii, 776; Idiom, ii, 210; Life, ii, 272; Lower Dauphine, remains at, ii, 289, Man, ii, 76, 290, 705, 720, 765, 779; Missing link- like, ii, 698; Oxen, ii, 300; Pisiis So- phia a Gnostic, ii, 639; Plants, ii, 206; Primates, ii, 714; Relics of the anthro- poid ape, ii, 713; Remains, ii, 203. 339; Series, ii, 712; Skulls, ii, 761, 782^834. F'ossiliferous rocks, ii, 200. Fossils, Animals, of, i, 698; Anthropoid, ii, 717; Atlantis, and, ii, 828,836; Devon, in, ii, 762; Domestic animals, of, ii. 817; Eocene strata, in, ii, 717; Europe, in, 11, 792; E;vidence of, ii, 765, 828, 836;
ii6
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Giants, of, ii, 299; Human, ii, 792, 796; Kent's cavern, of, ii, 764; Man, of, i, 698, ii, 724; Monsters, of, ii, 207; Orang, of the, ii, 274; Palaeolithic men, of, ii, 724; Races, of our modern, i, 207; Re- lics which can never be found as, ii, 303; Rounds, of preceding, ii, 72, 790; Science, reconstructed by, ii, 216; Smith's Sound, of, ii, 834; Strata, not present in oldest, ii, 736.
Foster, Sir M., quoted, ii, 139, 140.
Foster-mother of Jupiter, Amalthsea, ii, 612.
Foulness, Quality of, ii, 63.
Fountain-spirits, Qualifying or, ii, 671 ; Seven, ii, 677.
Four, Brahma, bodies of, ii, 63; Circles of Fohat, i, 225 ; Double one becomes, ii, 305; Fiery sons of Fohat, i, 225 ; Forces, sacred, i, 159; Gospels, i, 74; Holy ones, i, 62, 119; Images, i, 475; Kinds, Vach of, i, 465 ; Kingdoms, i, 201 ; Kumaras, i, 116; Maharajahs or great kings, i, 147; M5stic, i, 124,482; One, and the, i, 65, ii, 295; Partitioned cross, ii, 635; Powers, sacred, i, 159; Races, the, ii, 561 ; Sacred, i, 61, 115, 159, ii, 295; Shiva again becomes, ii, 260; Sons, i, no; Three into, i, 57, 58, 88, 95; Truths, Nidanas based on, i, 70, 77 ; Truths of twenty-eight faculties, i, 440; Vedas, i, 73 ; \Vicks, i, 65 ; Worlds, i, 469 ; Youths of a yellow colour, i, 344.
Four elements. Ancients, of the, i, 325 ; Kabalistic, i, 482 ; Svastika and the, ii, 621.
Four-armed, Cross, ii, 577; Human crea- tures, ii, 308; Men, ii, 787; Rudra Shiva, ii, 528; Shiva, ii, 578.
Four-faced Brahma, i, 85, 135, 368, 502, ii, 488; Forms, ii, 17, 66.
Four-fold, Classification, ii, 672 ; Division, i, 439; Heavenly man, ii, 663; lao, ii, 638; Threefold and, i, 65; Transforma- tions of matter, i, 227.
Four-footed cross or svastika, ii, 576.
Four-leaved lotus flower of Buddhi, ii,
576.
Four-legged men, li, 787.
Four-lettered, Adam Kadmon or, symbol, ii, 28; Deity, ii, 326; Name, ineffable, ii, 295; Tetragrammaton, ii, 27.
Fourmont, quoted, ii, 392.
Fourteen, Manus, ii, 321 ; Precious things, i, 96, 97.
Fourth, Continent, li, 276; Dynasty, 1, 330; Earth, ii, 36; Element, i, 640; Esdras, Book of, ii, 475 ; Fruit, i, 64 ; Globe, i, 205; Gospel, quoted, i, 246, ii, 239; Initiation, i, 97; Life-cycle, i, 183; Matter, state of, i, 614; Path of know- ledge, i, 64; Seventh and, i, 640; World lost AUM, the, ii, 426.
Fourth principle, Fohat the preserving, i, 136; Helen personified, ii, 840; Kama Rupa the, ii, 252; Vehicle, as a, ii, 171.
Fourth race, Abel and, ii, 142 ; Adam and Eve, ii, 429; Arts and sciences, i, 502; Aryan overlapped by, ii, 465; Aryans' knowledge came from, ii, 444; Astro- nomy, ii, 33; Atlanteans, i, 213, 668, 714, ii, 348, 461, 561, 618; Atlantis of, ii, 809; Atlas symbol of, ii, 518; AUM, lost, ii, 426 ; Begetting of, ii, 183; Beginning of, ii, 645; Birth of, ii, 261, 754; Book of Enoch and, ii, 564; Cain and, ii, 142; Cataclysm which befell, ii, 153; Civili- zation of ii, 448, 717; Curse not brought by, ii, 428; Cycle of, ii, 452; Daityas, ii, 193; Deluge of, i, 97, ii, 155; Destruction of, ii, 563; Downfall of, ii, 687; Dvapara Yuga of, ii, 650; Earliest pioneers of, ii, 338; Early ages of i, 349; Enoch is, ii, 632; Evolution of, ii, 307, 465; Eye of Shiva and, ii, 316; Females of a semi- human race, begot young from, ii, 205; Fourth round, in, ii, 190; Fruit of the tree of good and evil, tasted of, ii, 143 ; Giants of, ii, 35, 193, 234, 289, 293 ; Her- maphrodite rod of, i, 140; Heroes of, ii, 143, 283, 813; History of, ii, 237; Huge form of, man, ii, 160; Human period of the, ii, 297; Initiates of, ii, 355; In- structors of ii, 393 ; Land of bliss of, ii, 372; Langiiage of ii, 209; Lion, symbo- lized by the, ii, 562; Mankind, ii, 764; Manus, had for:r, ii, 149; Middle age of, ii, 308; Midway point of, i, 209; Mio- cene period and, li, 165 ; Nebo a creator of, ii, 477 ; Origins of ii, 753 ; Padma- pani, children of ii, 188 ; Periods sepa- rating, from fifth, ii, 456; Physical, ii, 727; Popol Viih, mentioned in, ii, 232; Priapean monster, represented by a, ii, 480 ; Records since the beginning of i, 708, ii, 559; Remnants of ii, 638; Riita of i, 714; Schism between the sous of, ii, 222 ; Semi-demons of ii, 333 ; Serpent a phallic symbol of ii, 65; Sinking of the continent of ii, 733; Soma, born imder, ii, 32 ; Sons of wisdom and, ii, 170; Speech, developed, ii, 22, 201, 208; St)irit of earthly, i, 245; Spiritual con- dition lost by, i, 583 ; Submerged, is, ii, 659; Sub-races of ii, 632, 814; Suffering of i, 213; Third e3'e in, ii, 320; Third gave birth to, ii, 23; Transmission of elements by, i, 366; Two front eyes in, ii, 813 ; Ulysses one of the heroes of, ii, S13 ; Zeus deity of ii, 820.
Fourth root-race, i, 132, ii, 721.
Fourth round. Animal kingdom of ii, 197; Animal nature of man up to, ii, 171; Beginning of ii, 72; Branch- races of ii, 82; Cataclysms of ii, 158; Creation, ii, 301 ; Elements in the, four,
INDEX. 117
i, 273; Ether and, i, 40, 164; Fifth and or fire produced bj', i, 567, ii, 60; Vedas
sixth rounders in, i, 185; Fifth root- explain, i, 570.
race, and, i, 208; First half of, ii, 190; Frog, Church lamps, on lotus, form of, i.
First race of, i, 211: Four paths to Nir- 414; Moon, in, i, 379; Mummies, God-
vanain this, i, 227; Four truths revealed desses on all the, i, 414; Symbol of, i,
in, i, 73; Fourth root- race of, i, 132; 379i 4I3-
Globe D in, ii, 155; Globe, on this, i, Frogs enshrined long ages in Wales, i,
203; Herbs existed before, i, 274; Hu- 413.
man monad in, i, 197, ii, 672 ; Humanity, Frontal lobe in the apes, ii, 682.
ii, 723; Mammals in, ii, 301, 628, 722, Frost, snow, and ice, ii, 344.
727; Man belongs to, i, 206, 209; Man- Frost-giants, Hrimthurses or, ii, 403;
kind in, i, 204, ii, 196; Monads in this, Yrfiir, sons of, i, 460.
i, 197; Planet, ii, 195; Seven, out of, ii. Fuel, Carbon, as, ii, 627; Logs of, ii, 641;
50; Seventh race in, ii, 177; Sons told Sun, of the, i, 128, 639, ii, 144.
to create in, i, 213; Sphere of, i, 280; Fuerst, Mountain of the Moon, the, ii, 80;
Spirit and matter in, equilibrium of, i. Quoted, ii, 410, 588.
214; Stone in, i, 267; Three rounds Fulgur or Jupiter, i, 505.
preceding our, ii, 744; Tidal action in. Funerary, Rites of the Eg3'ptians, i, 13;
ii, 67; Vegetation in, ii, 119. Ritual of the Egyptians, i, 159.
Fourth sphere. Earth the, ii, 190; Moon, Fungi, Venomous essence of certain, i,
born under, ii, 32. 282.
Foutouha, or Foutouna Pacific Islands, ii. Furies, Ever-mindful, i, 704.
234. Fiirst, quoted, ii, 570, 571.
Fragment, Atlantis known to Plato, of, Furj', Lightning, a synonym in Hebrew
ii. 7; Babylonian, a, ii, 401; Commen- for, i, 505; Nemesis a, i, 704.
tar)', from, ii, 445; Grecian wisdom, of, Fusaioles, Terra-cotta discs or, ii, 106.
i, 706; Sanchuniathon, of, ii, 137. Fusion, Ma.ss in igneous, i, 550.
Fragments of Forgotten History, Man :, Futurity, Mirror of, ii, 53 ; Stars, read in,
ii, 237. ii, 298'.
Framework of all construction, Tau the. Fylfot, a form of four-footed cross (Svas-
i, 721. tika), ii, 576. France, Continent from Newfoundland
to, ii, 836; Cycle, nearing a point in Gabriel, Angel, i, 630, ii, 567; Archangel,
her, i, 708; Enormous bones found in, i, 73, ii, 256, 495; Churches, glorified in
ii, 289; Geologists of, ii, 724; Great the, ii, 259; Denouncer, as a, ii, 400;
Britain by land, to, ii, 793; Institute of. Eagle corresponds to, i, 152, ii, 121;
i, 721, ii, 794; Materialists of, i, 641; Virgin Mary, appears to, i, 406.
Palaeolithic age in, ii, 550; Rochas a Gades at extremity of Atlantis, ii, 424.
man of science in, i, 707. Gadir, Sacred columns of, ii, 360. Franck, quoted, i, 26, 374, ii, 2, 468, 484. Gadolinium not an element but a corn- Francois, Monsieur de Foix, quoted, ii, pound, i, 685.
loi. Gaea, Aditi or, ii, 281; Kabalistic trinity,
Frankenstein, Animal, ii, 59; Creation of, in, i, 134; Tethys or, ii, 69; Venus a
ii, 446; Jehovah, ii, 534; Monster of, i, variant of, ii, 68.
650, ii, 364, 689. Gaganeshvara, lord of the sky, ii, 5^6.
I'Vaternities, Senzar preserved in some, ii, Gaia the earth, Gamma symbol of, li, 617,
458. 625.
P'ravarshi, Ferouer or double, ii, 502, 504. Galilee, Stone circles in, ii, 798.
Frederic de Rougemont, quoted, ii, 291. Galileo, referred to, i, 143, 620, 683, ii, 563.
Free-^vill, Automaton without, i, 445; Gallery, Mountains of Kaf, in the, ii, 414;
Prometheus preferred, to passive sla- Pyramid, of, ii, 488, 491, 589.
very, ii, 439; Responsibility of, ii, 430. Galli, Hebrew Kadeshim or, ii, 482.
Frenzy, David's dance a Bacchic, ii, Galukpa, ii, 619.
483. Gamblers and the lost continent, ii, 234.
Frescoes on the Miaotse, ii, 355. Gamma, Tau and the Greek letter, ii,
Fresh -water strata, ii, 725. 625.
I'resnel on polarization, i, 524, 527. Gamut, Hindu, i, 583; Root-race, of every.
Friction, Causal substance in, eifects of, i, ii, 825.
569; Electricity generated by, i, 169; Gan-.Eden, Eden or, ii, 46.
P'ire by rotatory, ii, 552; Fire produced Gan-Eden, Position of, ii, 212.
by, i, 567, 570, ii, 258, 390, 547, 551, 552; Gana or classes of being, i, 310.
Heat produced b}-, i, 562; INIechanical, Gander, Holy Ghost under the shape of
i, 587; Nirmathj-a or, i, 567; Pavamana a, i, 382.
ii8
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Gandhara, a quality of sound, i, 583.
Gandharva, Pururavas and the celestial, i, 569: Rig Veda, of the, ii, 619; Vedas, the occult, of the, i, 569, 571.
Gandharvas, Aspects of, i, 569; Creation of, i, 624; Four Maharajahs, and, i, 151; Narada, leader of, ii, 618; Secret doc- trine, in the, i, 119; Spirits of heaven, or, ii, 386; Vach punishes, ii, 151; Yak- shas and, ii, 94.
Gandunia, Eden or, ii, 46, 212.
Ganga, Ganges or, i, 412, ii, 603.
Gangadvara gate of the Ganges, ii, 603.
Gangaputra, Karttikeya called, ii, 580.
Ganges, Bay of Bengal, and the, ii, 604; Gandadvara or Hardwar gate of, ii, 603 ; Heavenly, i, 412, ii, 214; Karttikeya and. ii, 580; Jah-navi or, ii, 138.
Ganggriften or tombs with corridors, ii,
795-
Ganoids and the primary age, ii, 169.
Ganot, quoted, i, 732.
Ganymedes or objects of lust personi- fied, ii, 829, 830.
Gaokerena, tree of eternal life, ii, 544.
Gaol of giants, ii, S20.
Gard, Bones found in the department of the, ii, 291.
Garden, Adam and Eve in the, i, 435; Eden, the, of, i, 27, 139, 152, 437, 446, 671, ii, 118, 212, 329, 365, 521, 573; Eden, of God, ii, 518; Paradise, of, ii, 590.
Gardener of nature, Shiva the, i, 495.
Gardiner, Starkie, on distribution of life, ii, 827.
Garga taught astronomy by Shesha, ii,
52-
Garland of seven lotuses, ii, 50.
Garment, Anupadaka, of, i, 62, 144; Doc- trine, of the, ii, 468; Earthly, of man, ii, 118; Elements, of the Deity, i, 498; Indivisible point, of the, i, 379 ; Jesus, of ii, 613; Neshamah, of, i, 265; Seen and not seen, which is, ii, 329; Soul's, i, 263.
Garuda, Aruna brother of ii, 602; Birth of ii, 596; Descendants of ii, 603; Great cycle, symbol of the, ii, 337; Half-man and half-bird, ii, 596; Hari riding on, i, 454; King of the feathered tribe, ii, 191, 265; Magas, transports Samba to, ii, 337; Maha Kalpa, the, ii, 602; Purdna referred to, ii, 596; Rai>id- ya7ia, in the, ii, 602; Vishnu, vehicle of, i, 392.
Gassendi, referred to, i, 682, 690.
Gastropoda in Sahara, Shells of the, ii, 8.
Gastrula stage, the, ii, 723.
Gatra, Brahma, or limbs of, ii, 82; Dhimat, or limbs of ii, 186.
Gaudapadach^rya, Commentary of i, 493.
Gaudry, Albert, referred to, ii, 682, 714, 716.
Gauramukha, Brahmans consult with, ii,
337-
Gauri, bride of Shiva, ii, 80.
Gautama, Amitabha and Buddha, i, 134,, 511; Births, on his previous, ii, 375,- Buddha, i, i, 5, 15, 29, 78, 134, 185, 395, 511, 11, 30, 354, 674; Ethics preached by, ii, 441; Maia mother of i, 15; Meta- physics of i, 4; Prince of Kapilavastu, 1. 292; Shakyamuni, i, 134; Tzon-klia- pa and, i, 134.
Gautier, referred to, i, 282.
Gavel of the grand masters, ii, 105.
Gayatri, Syllables in the, i, 570.
Gebelin, Count de, referred to, i, 703, ii. 812.
Gebers, Hidden meaning of the, i, 139.
Ge'boor-ah, or Qai-yin, son of Adam, ii,
329-
Geburah in the Chaldsean Kabalah, i, 221.
Gehenna of the Bible, i, 501.
Geiger, quoted, ii, 801, 802.
Geikie, Reindeer picture after, ii, 760.
Geist, ghost or gas or spirit, i, 504.
Gelukpas, Yellow Caps or, i, 134.
Geniara Sanhedrim, referred to, ii, 496.
Gemini, Castor and Pollux the bright, i, 392 ; Simeon and Levi, in sphere of i, 714.
Gemmation, Infusoria produced their kind b}', i, 160; Polyp Stauridium, of, ii, 187.
Gems, Abraxas, ii, 596; Basilidean, i, 513; Gnostic, i, 513, ii, 497, 596, 602, 639.
Genealogical, Table of Hsckel, ii, 707; Tree, ii, 91, 452, 453, 465, 622, 702.
Genealogies, Archaic Bible, found in, ii, 444; Cain, of, ii, 409; Gods, of the, ii, 46; Haeckel, of, ii, 706, 707; Manus, of, ii, 259; Patriarchal, ii, 335; Prajapatis, of ii, 259; Prehuman periods, of, ii, 336; Rishis, of ii, 259; Series of i, 672; Seth, of ii, 409.
Genealogy, Ape-man, ii, 707; Budha, of, ii, 523; Cain's, ii, 408; Hseckel, by, ii, 704, 705; Hypothetical, of man, ii, 699: Kings, of ii, 334; Man's, from the ape, ii, 721; Phoroneus, of, ii, 547; Prome- theus, of ii, 547; Rishis, of i, 470.
Genera of the seven kingdoms, i, 696.
Generating, C3^cles, ii, 593; Power, i, 508, ii, 192.
Generation, Angels fallen into, ii, 240; Ansated cross sjmibol of ii, 634; As- tronomy and, i, 332; Atom, of an, i, 733; Being descended into, ii, 243; Bodies, of ii, 608; Cosmical, ii, 138; Cursed to fall into, ii, 95 ; Devas who fell into, ii, 440; Dhyanis fall into, ii, 50; Earth fallen into, ii, j,;,; Equivocal, ii, 174; Fall into, i, 215, 238, ii, 4, 27, 33, 34, 39, 50, 95, 109, 137, 214, 240, 242, 261, 273, 406, 449, 537, 541, 644, 809; Femmme
INDEX.
119
number of, ii, 615; Flesh, of the, i, 138; Genu that will fall into, i, 238 ; Goat the symbol of fall into, ii, 537 ; God manifest in, i, 249; God of, ii, 44, 244, 408, 410, 490, 523; Goddesses helping on, of species, i, 429; Gods, of, i, 428; Gods fallen into, i, 242 ; Humanity, of, i, 250, ii, 178; Jehovah God of, ii, 44, 244 ; Kumaras and, i, 493 ; Lotus symbolizing, ii, 189; Man a God fallen into, ii, 273 ; Manu's descent into, ii, 336 ; Mars the God of, ii, 408, 410; Moon as the causative of, ii, 486; Moon-Goddess of, ii, 434; Moon's influ- ence on, ii. III; Mystery of, i, 47, 390, 493 ; Occult, i, 47 ; One, passeth away, ii, 743 ; Race first falling mto, ii, 4 ; Re- generation not, ii, 493 ; Satan and, ii, 245 ; Secret of, hidden, i, 215 ; Sexes, of distinct, ii, 207; Sexual, ii, 695; Spirit gives, i, 686; Spontaneous, ii, 123, 159, 160, 167, 299, 758, 759 ; Sun source of, i, 512; Symbol of, ii, 493; Tau the symbol of life in, i, 391 ; Third humanity fell into, ii, 27 ; Universe in abstract space, of the, ii, 46; Universe, of the, i, 375; Vehicle of, ii, 140; World, of the, i, 672.
Generative, God, Jehovah a, ii, 489; Influ- ence of Khonsoo, ii, 487 ; Logos, light of the, ii, 244 ; Matrix, i, 391 ; Organs as symbols of measures, i, 420; Principle, female, ii, 69, 148; Sun, capacity of the, ii, 589; Symbol, ii, 132, 133, 482.
Generative power. Cow a symbol of the passive, ii, 436; Creation, of, ii, 584; Female, ii, 327, 434, 482; Glj'phs of, i, 68; Heavenh' man, of the, i, 380; Na- ture, in, ii, 436, 483 ; Primitive and ini- tial, ii, 47.
Generator, Ammon-Ra the, i, 393; Ele- ments, of, i, 606; Humanity of, ii, 546; Hj-drogen, of air and water, ii, .111 ; Keely's, i, 613; Phoroneus the second, ii, 546; Prometheus the, ii, 546; Sound, the, of elements, i, 606; Vi.shnu the, ii, 327.
Genesis and Genesis, Adam in, ii, 185, 698; Akkad mentioned in, i, 339; Akkadian, i» 381, 382; Allegorical legends, a collec- tion of, i, 39; Allegory of Adam in, ii, 185; Androgyne ray, and, i, 380; Archaic, i, 228, ii, 469; Beliefs, and Assyrian, ii, 500; Berosus knew source of, ii, 152; Cain's genealogy in, ii, 408; Captivity, a reminiscence of the Babylonian, ii, 212; Creations of, ii, 5, 85, 512; Darkness in, ii, 513 ; Date of primitive humanity not found in, ii, 729; Daysof the weekin,six, ii, 615; Dead letter of, i, 411, ii, 91; De- luges of, ii, 320; Devil, of, ii, 501; Ele- ments, of, i, 596, 635, 639, 640, 681, 682, 684, ii. III; Elohim of, ii, 212; Pvlohistic, ii, 661 ; Enoch, of, ii, 280; Esoteric mean- ing of, i, 465, ii, 226, 406; Esotericism of, ii, 119; Evolution in, order of, ii, 191;
Explanation of the third chapter of, ii, 429; Fallen angels, on, ii, 239; Fire-n:ist, of elements in the, i, 593; Germinal cell, of, the, i, 244; Giants of, ii, 293, 297, 819; Gnostics, of man, ii, 646; Gods, of, i, 598, ii, 27 ; Grain of sand, of a, i, 733 ; Heaven and earth, of, ii, 386; Hebrew, i, 479, 738; Hypothesis of, ii, 682; Jehovah in, i, 34; Kadesh in, ii, 482; Key to, i, 446; Kings of Edom, and, ii, 745; Kosmos, of, i, 676; Legend of, i, 665 ; Light in, i, 380; Literally, accepted, i, 381; Lotus idea in, i, 408; Male and female of, ii, 529; Mankind the serpent in, ii, 539; Manu compared with, i, 38, ii, 133; Melchizedek in, ii, 409; Mexican local, ii, 223; Moneron unknown to science, of the, ii, 103; Mosaic, ii, 444; Moses in, ii, 474; Myths in, ii, 471; Natural, of wisdom, ii, 667; Noah of, ii, 153, 278; Number seven in, ii, 3; Oannes, of, ii, 57; Of man, by Dr. Carter Blake, ii, 765; Physical evolution, on, ii, 262; Pithecoid stocks, of, ii, 728; Planets, of, i, 480; Primeval, of man, i, 250; Pri- mordial substance, on, i, 352 ; Quoted or referred to, i, 89, 93, 99, 102, 152, 236, 285, 369, 419, 444, 488, 535, 569, 714, ii, I, 47. 49. 56, 57. 62, 63, 79, 80, 89, 99, 100, no, 131, 132, 134, 136, 163, 203, 222, 254, 278, 285, 286, 293, 297, 405, 412, 428, 489, 492, 515, 526, 534, 55S, 632, 745, 746, 755, 819; Revealed, i, 672; Secret meaning of the first verse of, i, 478, ii, 40 ; Sephcr Jetzirah and, ii, 565; Serpent of, ii, 21S, 244, 246, 254, 292, 374, 402, 408, 539; Seth of, ii, 86, 377 ; Sons of God of, ii, 64; Soul, of the, i, 255; Stars, of, i, 480; Synopsis of man's, ii, 456; Twin-births of, ii, 143; Vulcain in, ii, 410; Week of creation in, ii, 660; Wilder's definition of, ii, 27 ; Zohar the key to, i, 39.
Generatrix, Gods, of, i, 495, ii, 136 ; Savitri, ii, 136.
Genii, Abraxas, antagonistic to, ii, 570; Celestial, ii, 391 ; Choirs of, i, 313 ; Classes of, ii, 258; Definitions of Asclepios, in, i, 308; Desert, of, i, 17 ; Development of, ii, 384; Divine nature, of, ii, 389; P'ather of, i, 216; Fire, of, ii, 379; Four cardinal points, or angels in, i, 371; Heaven, of four quarters of, i, 407; Hermes, of, i, 314; Instruction given by celestial, ii, 391 ; Jacob Bcehme the nursling of, i, 536; Lotus, on a, i, 439; Lunar month, of, i, 439; Men directed by, i, 314; Names of, i, 308; Planetary, seven, ii, 25, 221; Planets, of, i, 219, 712, 715; Rebels, and, i, 217; Seven planetary, ii, 25, 221; Several kinds of, 1, 434; Space and time, born to act in, i, 450; Trisme- gistus, of, i, 734; Trithemius on the, i, 488.
I20
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Genitrix, Heptanomis, of first, i, 439; Typhon and, ii, 577, 579.
Genius, Abraxas the lunar, ii, 497; Atom a term for, i, 621; Doubt, of, ii, 226; Emblem of the good, i, 513; Embodied entity, of the, i, 700; Evil, of, i, 426, 700; Frankenstein's monster plus, ii, 689; Jehovah, of the lunar year, ii, 568; Jupiter, of the planet, ii, 523, 569; Karma, and, ii, 178; Loci, local God or, i, 500; Lunar, ii, 497, 568; Mazdean Mithra, or God, ii, 31; Mechanical not spiritual, i, 613; Mercury as a psycho- pompic, ii, 571; Moon,, of, ii, 567^ 569; Newton, of, i, 659; Personal, ii, 601; Saturn, of, ii, 567 ; Serpent, of, i, 434 ; Spenta Armaita or female, ii, 645 ; Sun, of, ii, 569; Water, of, i, 511.
Genoese, Prows of the adventurous, ii, 448.
Gentil, M. C, on the Hindu zodiac, 1, 726.
Gentiles, Adytum, placed in the, ii, 481 ; Gods of, ii, 536; Hebrews borrowed from, ii, 591 ; Jews and Christians, ii, 494; Temples of, ii, 561; Trinity, idea of the, ii, 569.
Geofifroy St. Hilaire, referred to, ii, 682.
Geognosy, Ancients' knowledge of, ii, 563.
Geographic Ancienne, quoted, ii, 813.
Geography, Kings, of dominions of, ii, 334; Mysteries, used to be part of, ii, 8; Planets, of three inner, ii, 747.
Geology, Ages in, ii, 10, 166; Ancient Aryan, ii, 263, 264; Antediluvian, ii, 349; Antiquity of man, and, i, 343 ; Archaic science, and, ii, 329; Bible chronology against, ii, 205; Calculations, and, ii, 809; Chronology, at sea as to, ii, 70; Creation, traces dawn of, ii, 265 ; Cycles, and evolutionary, ii, 774; Dates of, ii, 738; Deluge of, ii, 153; Egypt and, ii, 385; Enoch, of, i, 667; Esoteric anti- qiiity on, ii, 456; Esoteric teachings conlirmed by, ii, 206; Esotericism, of, i, 346; Exact science, and, ii, 693, 700; Flood first perceived by, ii, 154; Fourth race taught, ii, 445 ; Indian Ocean pro- blem, and, ii, 644; Moon and earth ac- cording to, ii, 68; Occultism, corrobo- rates, ii, 823; Ocean, and universal, ii, 755; Periods of, ii, 10; Planets, and, ii, 741; Scriptures on, ii, 790; Tradition, confirms, ii, 510; Triangle, and, ii, 628.
Geometrizes, Nature in all her manifesta- tions, i, 124.
Geometrizing Deity, ii, 587.
Geometry, Divine science of, ii, 494; Cross and, ii, 226; Elementary arithme- tic, and, ii, 204; Great pyramid, in the, i> 333> 337; Isis-Osiris inventor of, ii, 383; Lunar worship based on, i, 42"]; Man and w^oman, in terms, i, 478; Transcendental application of, i, 674.
George, St., referred to, ii, 248, 396, 400,
403, 415-
Georgica, quoted, i, 354.
Gerland on Australian races, ii, 823.
Germ, Active, i, 31 ; Animal man, of, i, 267; Astrology and astrolatry, of, ii, 26; Atom^of nature, in every, i, 87, ii, 622; Central eternal, i, 299; Consciousness, of awakening, i, 491 ; Cosmic Gods, of, i, 311; Darkness, of unknown, i, iii; Darkness, that dwelleth in, i, 57, 93; Egg, in the, i, 390, 393 ; Evolution of, i, 270; Female creator as a, i, 392; Fiery, i, 40; Intelligence, of, ii, 174; Invisible, i, 40: Latent, i, 31; Life-C}'cle, of all things to the end of the, i, 100; Life flashes into, i, 87; Mahat, of Chit, i, 308; Meteor, in the, ii, 771; Mundane egg, in the, i, 31; Physical man, of, i, 267; Primal, of mind, ii, 185, 612; Ray had not yet flashed into the, i, 57, 87; Root, in the, i, 39; Sacr', carrier of, ii, 48c; Solar systems, of, ii, 157; Son, of the, ii, 89; Sorrow, of, ii, 98; Terres- trial life, of all, i, 237; That, is, i, 59, 106; Time in space, contained in in- finite, i, 102; Toom a, of eternity, i, 737; Two are the, and the, is one, i, 91 ; Uni- verse, of, i, 49, 407, ii, 89; Upadhi of seven principles, the, i, 311.
Germ-buds reduced to spores, ii, 696.
Germ-cell, Development of a, ii, 123; Ovum, or, ii, 124.
Germ-cells in yeast, i, 270.
Germ-stage, Human, i, 204.
Germain, Count St., quoted or referred to, i, 670, ii, 165, 249, 616, 617.
Germanic races, the, i, 457.
Germany, Giant- tombs of, ii, 795; Leib- nitz born in, i, 689.
Germinal, Cell, i, 244; Plasm, i, 238; Transformation of matter, i, 226.
Germination, Process of, ii, 126.
Germs, Animals, for higher, ii, 758; Ark contained, of all living things, ii, 483; Elementary, i, 63, 162, 163; Elements, of, i, 227, 481 ; Ether the storehouse of, i, 500; Golden egg, reenter the, i, 404; Life, of, ii, 484; Lives, of other, i, 278; Living things, of all, ii, 490; New origi- nal, ii, 758; Night and day, oZ, ii, 534; Primordial, ii, 759 ; Ship of life, carried in, ii, 485; Sub-race, of sixth, ii, 464; Wheels, of, i, 62, 141.
Geryon, Tomb of, ii, 291.
Gestation, Cell, within the, ii, 124; Foetus, of, ii, 184; Mammals, of, ii, 629; Moon's influence on human, i, 202, ii, 11 1; Periods of, i, 419, ii, 617.
Gesture preceded by internal feeling, i,
295- Gharma-ja, born of Shiva's sweat, ii, 132. Ghost, Atoms, of the long vanished, iv
INDEX.
121
712; Geist or spirit, i, 504; Shadows of matter in motion, or, i, 170.
Ghost-world, Gods of the, ii, 382.
Ghosts, Elementary' spooks or, i, 680; Lares now signifies, 11, 377; Lord of, ii, 148.
Ghouls, Moon like all, i, 180; Powers of, ii, 476.
Giamschid builds Esikekar or Persepo- lis, ii, 416.
Gian-ben-Gian, or wisdom son of wis- dom, ii, 412.
Giant, Ancestors, ii, 367; Ape, i, 211; Ar- geak the, ii, 414; Asia, inhabitants of, ii, 821; Asuramaya the reputation of a, ii, 73; Atlantean, ii, 74, 712; Atlanteans, ii, 452, 465; Birds, ii, 23, 211 ; Bodies of Lemurians, ii, 465; Briareus, the, ii, 819; Cottus, the, ii, 819; Daitj^a or, ii, 398; Demon Danava, ii, 301, 399; Demrusch, the, ii, 416; Fish, ii, 23, 21 r;
in, ii, 796; Nephilim or, ii, 306. 79S; Pauranic, i, 447; Peris ill-treated b}-, ii, 416; Pherecydes on, ii, 819; Pigmies and, ii, 204, 345; Polar lands are the, ii, 820; Post-Adamic, ii, 302 ; Post-diluvian, i, 450; Pre-historic, ii, 290; Primeval, ii, 33; Primitive, ii, 242; Progeny of, ii, 392; Pyramids work of, i, 469; Race of, ii. 307. 351 ; Rock, cut in, ii, 352 ; Rock- ing stones, and, ii, 359; Rocks raised by, ii, 362; Sarcophagus of, ii, 291; Sci- entists and, ii, 787; Self-produced princes of, ii, 511; Shankha-dvipa, of, ii, 423 ; Sons of, ii, 234 ; Sorcerj-, and, ii, 818; Stature, not in knowledge but in, ii, 298; Stories of, ii, 462; Third race, of, i, 212 ; Thor's hammer, and, ii, 104; Titans and, ii, 363, 526; Tombs of Sardinia, ii, 367; War between Gods and, ii, 79, 518; Witnesses to, ii, 356; Yellow-faced, ii, 443.
Gyges, the, ii, 819; Henoch called the Gibbon or man-like apes, ii, 717, 720.
divme, ii, 383; Lemurians, ii, 465; Lon- Gibborim, Atlanteans, were, i, 447; Bib/e,
don Pavilion, ii, 290 ; Noah a, ii, 277 ; of the, ii, 73, 286, 355 ; Giants or, ii, 286,
Peak, ii, 276; Pre-tertiary, ii, 8; Race, 292.
ii, 365 ; Races, ii, 413, 803 ; Rahu a, ii, Gibbs, Prof, quoted, ii, 137.
398; Red-haired men, ii, 202 ; Serpents, Gibraltar, Connection of, with Africa, ii,
ii, 23, 211; Tombs, ii, 794; Typhoeus, 837; Formation of Straits of, ii, 8; Land
i, 504; Virabhadra a terrible, ii, 71; across the Straits of, ii, 781, 793,
Ymir the, ii, 102. Giburim, Hidden meaning of the, i, 139.
Giant-demons or Rakshasas, ii, 301, 399. Gigantes translated Serpentes, ii, 293.
Giants, Accursed race of, ii, 154; Age of, ii. Gigantic, Air, monsters of, ii, 8; Ante-
560; Antediluvian, i, 450, ii, 284, S05; diluvians, ii, 428; Atlantean deluge, ii.
Antiquity of, ii, 289, 355; Archaic past, in the, ii, 51 ; Atlantean, ii, 98, 277. 292, 411, 442, 452, 717; Atlantis, of, ii, 361, 796, 821; Beauty and strength of, ii, 333; Bidle, in the, ii, 526; Bones of, ii, 291, 427; Central American historj-, of, ii,
149; Creature, ape-like, ii, 273; Early men, stature of, ii, 768; Forms, of first men, ii, 646; Magicians, ii, 447; Male, God not a, i, 376; Men in Africa, ii, 444; Physical humanity, ii, 563 ; Skeletons, ii, 796, 798.
289; Classical writers on, ii, 290; Ccelus Gigiiat, be, quoted, ii, 118.
and Terra, sons of, ii, 813; Colossal Gilgoolah a cyclic or revolving process, i,
stones, associated with, ii, 292; Cronus, 621.
imprisoned b}-, ii, 819; Cyclopes or, ii, Gilgoolem, or the revolution of souls, i,
353; Daityas or, ii, 35, 426; Danavas or, 620, 621.
ii, 202, 398, 526; Dance of, ii, 358; Deity, Gill-clefts, Anthropologists on, ii, 722;
doomed by wrathful, ii, 563 ; Demons, Fcetus, in human, ii, 723 ; Hseckel on,
signify, ii, 293; Devils, called, i, 447; ii, 724; Presence of, ii, 722.
Dhyani-Buddhas or, i, 139 ; Dwarfs and, Gimil, Cave of ii, 105.
ii. 797; Dynasties of, i, 287, ii, 386; Gin-hoang the king men, ii, 385.
Earth, on, ii, 163, 517; East, from the, ii, Ginnungagap, Gulf, or yawning, i, 460;
442; First races, of, ii, 816; Fossils of. Illusion, cup of i, 394.
ii. 299, 792; Fourth race, ii, 193, 234, Giraldus Cambrensis on rocking stones,
288, 289, 292, 293; Frost, ii, 403; Genesis, ii, 361.
of, ii. 246, 297, 391; Gibborim or, ii, 292; Girdle, Death, of ii, 245; Isis. of i, 275;
Godly strength, of, ii, 181; Gods, and, Stony, of the world, ii, 417.
ii, 79, 51^; Hesiod, of ii, 819; Historic, Gironde, Psammite found in the basin of
ii, 290; History, traced in, ii, 784; Hun- the, ii, 786.
dred-handed, i, 230; Huschenk made Giver of life, Idea of the, i, 436; Moon, i,
war against, ii, 415; Intellectual, ii, 415.
179; Israel, foes of ii, 205; Lanka, of ii, Glacial, Epoch, ii, 726, 754, 792, 823;
426; Legendary, ii, 363, 428; Lemuria, Formations, ii, 725; Period, i, 714, ii,
of ii, 361 ; Metals concealed by, ii, 414; 149, 153, 156, 265, 287, 528, 715, 716, 717,
Monsters bred by, 11, 717; Mythology, 735, 782; Sea, ii, 416, 821.
122
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Glaciers, Ancient, ii, 725; Continental, ii,
735 ; Extension of, ii, 794. Gladstone, W. E., quoted, ii, 263, 400, 471,
809, 810, 814. Gland, Pineal, ii, 126, 308, 310, 311, 313,
315-
Glass, Attraction of ii'on tlirougli, ii, 759 ; Odorous particles confined in, i, 616.
Glasses, Invention of optical, i, 636.
Gliddon, Nott and, ii, 646.
Globe, Age of, ii, 163, 165, 269, 733, 752, 841 ; Architects of, i, 32 ; Ascending arc, on, ii, 261; Atmosphere of every, i, 168; Beings in correlation with the state of each, ii, 747; Beings on our, i, 270; Breathes, our, i, 591; Chain, and, i, 719; Chain of worlds, a septenary, ii, 739; Changes on our, ii, 146, 344; Comet passing our, i, 664 ; Conditions of life on this, i, 206; Cooling of, ii, 733; Cos- mic dust reaches our, i, 667; Creation of, i, 362; Creation on seven portions of, ii, 81; Creations of, i, 701, ii, 172; Cross, and, ii, 33, 34; Cycles on, ii, 653; Deluge and, ii, 150; Development of, ii, 457; Divine monads on, ii, 509; Door of our, i, 200; Dragon's head or, ii, 531; Egg-shaped, i, 103 ; Elements of forms on, i, 303; Entity, an, i, 178; Esoteric meaning of symbols identical all over, i, 342 ; Eternal spring all over, ii, 144 ; Evolution of, i, 325; Evolution of races of, ii, 246; Evolution on, ii, i; Face of, changed, ii, 344; Fiery, i, 273; Fire, changed by, ii, 766; Fire, of, i, 646; First, i, 21 1, 260; First round of, i, 491 ; Forma- tion of, ii, 56; Fourth, i, 214; Fourth round of, ii, 158, 754; Generally ex- plained, i, 205, ii, 322; Geological life of, i, 702 ; Geologists on age of, ii, 841 ; Gimil's heights seventh, ii, 105; Hades our, ii, 245; Heat on our, ii, 31; Hell itself, our, ii, 103; History of^ i, 175; Human religious thought developed all over, i, 364; Jambu-dvipa represents, ii, 334; Kamarupic state, in, i, 280; Laboratorj', its own special, i, 638; Light on, ii, 31; Lost maps of, ii, 825; Man developed with, i, 245 ; Mankind not the onl5^ beings who dwell on a, ii, 158; Men evolving with, ii, 259; Men inhabited this, 18,000,000 years ago, i, 667; Moon, fourth, i, 196; Moon the giver of life to, i, 415 ; Moon's attrac- tion on the liquid portion of, ii, 68; Motionless at the North Pole, ii, 418; Mystery of our, ii, 57; Nascent, our, i, 266; Nirmanakayas reappearing on this, ii, 98; Objective life on our, ii, 363; Occult relations of sun to our, i, 628; Oviform shape of our, i, 384; Periodical creations of our, i, 701 ; Periodically convulsed, ii, 820; Phoenician vessels
circumnavigated, ii, 448; Plastic form of, i, 280 ; Pralaya, during, ii, 697 ; Pri- meval form, tending to, i, 183; Races on our, ii, loi; Radiant, i, 273; Re- awakens, convulsed each time it, ii, 770; Re-births of our, ii, 743; Renewals of, seven, ii, 415, 595; Rock-bound, ii, 162; Round, i, 183; Round and, our, i, 671; Round IV of, i, 211 ; Rounds of, succes- sive, i, 184; Self-luminous, ii, 162; Side- real rulers of our, ii, 739; Six spheres above our, ii, 745; Sixth, i, 260; Spheres of seven planets on our, ii, 4; Spirit- guardian of our, ii, 25; Spirit of the earth, and, ii, 32; State of, i, 518; Sub- mersion which changed, ii, 328; Sun called, of fire, i, 646; Sun not a, in combustion, i, 590; Surface of, ii, 146; Symbol of, ii, 614; Terrestrial, ii, 563; Terrestrial atmosphere of, ii, 650: Transitions of, ii, 743; Universe and our, i, 304 ; Vegetation of, ii, 1 19 ; Vishnu drinks up waters of, i, 397 ; Water, changed by, ii, 766 ; Wheel symbolizes, i, 72; Winged, i, 391; Wings, with two, ii, 582; Woman, likened to bodv of, ii, 419 ; Yogis who take up their abode on our, ii, 257; Zones of our, seven, ii, 117, 421. Globe A, Evolution on, ii, 72; First round, in the, i, 204, ii, 72, 155; Human forms on, i, 197; Immetallization on, ii, 190; Lunar chain, of, i, 196; Monad from, to Globe G, i, 191 ; Monad on, ii, 672; Planetary chain, in a, i, 179; Root- Manu on, ii, 322; Round, in first, i, 204,
ii, 72, 155-
Globe D, Earth, our, i, 210; Life-cycle on, i, 183; Seed of life on, ii, 155; Third round on, ii, 197.
Globe G, Lunar chain, of, i, 196; Planetarj"- round from Globe A to, i, 1S3.
Globes, Birth of, i, 192; Chain of, i, 187, ii, 790; Chain, of our, i, 83, 252, ii, 81, 105; Chains of, i, 18S, 629; Chains of worlds composed of seven, i, 176; Com- panion, i, 182 ; Consciousness, belonging to other states of, ii, 741; Creation of inhabited, ii, 100; C)clic evolution on, i, 252; Diagram of, i, 194; Earth chain, i, 195, ii, 33; Earth, which precede our, ii, 529; Earth, which overshadow our, i, 189; Earths or, three, i, 271; Evolu- tion of, i, 194; Evolution on remaining, ii, 177; Explanation of, i, 193; Forma- tion of, i, 182; Generally treated of, i, 179, 199, 203, 253; Inhabited, ii, 743, 749; Intelligences, rational, i, 535; Invisible, i, 188, ii, 334; Invisible, six, ii, 642; Lunar chain, i, 194, 195; Man-bearing, i, 696, ii, 81 ; Meteorites from other, ii, 167; Nebula formed of gaseous, i, 655; Planes, on other, ii, 402; Planetary
INDEX.
123
chain, of our, i, 25S, ii, 643; Planets or, ii, 322; Primordial matter ends bj' be- coming, of spheres, i, 142; Progress of organisms on, i, 208; Races, and seven, ii, 640; Pvonnds, during previous, i, 220; Sealed books which are, ii, 742; Side- real bodies have six companion, i, 182; Six, i, 182, 261; Strings of, i, 190; Struc- ture of, i, 279; Tales of life on other, ii, 742; Terrestrial chain, of the, i, 186, ii, 801 ; Transformations of, i, 226; Upper, i, 188; Venus and, ii, 33; Winged, i, 151.
Globular, Lightnings, shaped, ii, 828; Mass, ii, 67; Speck in infinity, ii, 169.
Glory, Divine essence, of the, i, 26; Ex- cellent, of the fire, ii, 599; Imperishable, ii, 114; Jehovah, of, ii, 569; Lord, of the, ii, 245, 568; Noon-day, i, 285; Su- preme, ii, 114; Throne of his, i, 119; Unparalleled refulgent, i, 58, 100.
Gloss of Solomon, Zohar a, ii, 583.
Glossaries, Ancient, ii, 456; Kabalah, of the Mosaic books, ii, 662 ; Keys to mys- teries in later, ii, 26; Modern, to Com- mentaries, i, 124; Upanishads the eso- teric, of the Vedas, li, 508; Zoharic sys- tem, of the, ii, 483.
Glosses, Book of Dzyan, on the, i, 50; Commentaries, of the, ii, 36; Stanzas, of the, i, 50.
Glyph, Astral light, for, i, 102; Astro nomy, and, i, 341 ; Biblical, i, 341 ; Cos mic, ii, 371; Dog-headed ape, of, i, 417; Double, i, 35, ii, 576, 577, 625; Dragon, for astral light, i, 102; Egg, of, i, 391; Egj'ptian religious, i, 241; Fabulous form of, i, 504; Female, i, 342; Genera- tive matrix, for, i, 391; Hindu, i, 140; Initiates, of the, ii, 576; Kalahansa, of, i. 106; Mummiform God, of a, i, 240; Phallic significance, of. ii, 617 ; Pharaoh's daughter, of, i, 339; Priapus not, for abstract creative power, ii, 480; Tau, of, i, 35, ii, 625; Tetra^rammaton, of, i, 235; Waves, for the, i, 412.
Glyphs, Complicated, of most, i, 96; Eso- teric, i, 477; Figures, are conventional, i, 96; Geometrical signs and, i, 293; Hidden Deity, of, i, 373; Jews, of the, i, 140; Male, i, 342; Seven circles, of, ii, 513; Sidereal, ii, 371 ; Symbols are but, i, 427; vSymbols become, i, 68; Temples, of primitive, ii, 610; Vowelless, ii, 263; Wrong interpretation of, i, 437.
Gfian or occult wisdom, ii, 411.
Gnomes, Idea of, i, 663; Influence over men of, i, 313; Lords of the fires or, ii,
445- Gnosis, Archaic doctrine, an echo of. i, 484; Christos in, esoteric, i, loi ; Jnana, knowledge or, i, 92; John the Baptist, of, ii, 598; Knowledge, or hidden, i, 92, 299; Master of, ii, 601; Mysteries be-
longing to highest, i, 435; Square, rested on a, ii, 605. Gnostic, Agathodsemon, i, 476; Aim of, schools, i, 730; Book of Enoch called a, work, ii, 560; Celsus a, i, 480; Christ, i, 343, ii, 569, 620; Emanations, i, 374; Esoteric doctrine, compared with, i, 157; Gems, i, 513, ii, 497, 596; GeneratiA'e duty, ii, 497 ; God held by the, view of, i, 697; Gospel, ii, 484, 601, 639; Indian origin of, wisdom, ii, 602 ; Literature, ii; 594. 597; Number seven in, records, i, 497; Ophis, i, 102; Ophites, i, 435; Priapus, li, 572; Priests, i, 229; Satan, allegory of, ii, 254; Saviour, ii, 4S0; Schools, i, 730; Sects, ii, 407, 496; Ser- pent, i, 102; Solar Chnouphis, ii, 394; Sophia or wisdom, i, loi ; Stones, i, 248, ii, 220; Symbol, ii, 480; Systems given in Isis Uiiveiled, ii, loi ; Teach- ings, ii, 667 ; Tenets, ii, 407 ; Vowels, ii,
596.
Gnosticism, Church fathers, explained by, ii, 601 ; King, C. W., on, i, 631 ; Profana- tions of, ii, 593.
Gnostics, Adam of, second, ii, 479; Alex- andrian, i, 448; Anthropology of, ii, 646; Arts of enchantment of, ii, 678; Bytlios of, i, 235; Chaldaean, i, 234; Christian, i, 234. ii, 371, 483, 639; Christos of, ii, 570; Creation, and, i, 483"; Deity as viewed by, i, 220; Dragon symbol of Logos among, i, 103; Egyptian, ii, 567; Evangel of, ii, 597; Five words of, ii, 613 ; Hermes-Christos of, ii, 505 ; lao of, ii. 570; Jehovah identified by, with evil, i, 219; Jewish God, on, ii, 245; Light and shadow, on, ii, 225; Logos, on, i, 373, 389, 441 ; Mystery language under- stood by, ii, 606; Mystic, i, 513; Naase- nian, ii, 371; Nazaraean, ii, 159; Ophite, i, 441 ; Pantheism of, ii, 536 ; Peratae, ii, j 610, 611; Philosophical, ii, 100; Philo- sophical system of, i, 219; Religious doctrines of. ii, 404; Saviour of, ii, 399; Science of, ii, 605; Secret doctrine, and, i, 484; Seven vowelled of, ii, 293, 596; Sophia and, i, 678, ii, 46; Soul, on birth of, i, 630; Spirit of earth was feminine according to, i, 217; Syrian, i, 234; Sys- tem of, i, 482; Teaching of, ii, 654; Two lights of ii, 219; Universal soul, on tlie, i. 377; Visible world, and, ii, 65; Wor- ship of, i, 432.
Gnostics and Their Remains, quoted, i, 403, 441, 484, 630, 730, ii, 254, 497, 545, 567. 570. 594, 601, 602, 613, 640.
Goal, Ascetic, of, ii, 600; Final, i, 288; Man, of animal life, ii, 56; Misery, of, i, 700.
Goat, Androgyne, of Mendes, i, 274; Azazel, the, i, 476; Capricornus or, ii, 611: Generation, symbol of fall into, ii,
124
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
537 ; Gnostic meaning of, ii, 404 ; Headed Satan, Baphomet, ii, 406; Human beings with legs and horns of a, ii, 57; Men, ii. I?! 57> 66; Symbol of, i, 382; Victory, Azazel the God of, i, 476; Witches' Sabbath, of, ii, 537.
Goats sacrificed to Amphitrite, ii, 612.
Gobi, Desert of, ii, 4, 388, 423, 528; Island in the desert of, ii, 333 ; Oasis in, desert, ii, 231 ; Region, ii, 422; Statues, of, ii,
346. God, Abrasax a supreme, i, 374; Absolute, i, 443; Abstract force now called, i, 427; Adepts and, i, 314; Adonis, ii, 473; Agni, of fire, ii, 596; Air of, i, 500; Ali., we call the, i, 96; Al-orit, of fire, ii, 377 ; Ammon, i, 391 ; Angel or, i, 694; Anthro- pomorphic, i, 32, 33, 297, 300, 453, 661 ; Apollo, ii, 7, 817, 818; Apostle-initiate, of, i, 38; Arch-deceiver, an, i, 456; As- pects, of the three, i, 368 ; Astral light created by, i, 279; Avenging, ii, 831; Azazel, i, 476; Babylonian, i, 139; Basic ideas upon, i, 305; Beast, or, i, 697; Being must pass human cycles to be- come, ii, 336; Bes, i, 413; Body, needed a, ii, 244; Boreas, of winter, ii, 11 ; Breath of, i, 96; Buddhists, i, 696; Celes- tial being or, i, 222; Chance the pseu- donym of, i, 716; Chaos, of, i,237; Created the 'heavens, etc., i, 274; Creative, i, 47, 391, ii, 249; Crocodile, i, 240; Cronus, i, 47; Cupid, ii, 436; Dead, of, i, 377; Death, of, ii, 48; Deity, not, i, 374; Demon inverse of, i, 256; Destinies, of, ii, 486; Devil, and, i, no, 446, ii, 239; Divine fully conscious, i, 132; Dyaus the unrevealed, i, 404; Earth, of, i, 500, ii, 389; Egyptian ram-headed, ii, 305; Electricity not, i, 137; Elohim called, ii, 512; Eternal, i, 368; Evil, of, i, 443; Exile, in, i, 485; Extra-cosmic, i, 38, 120, 577, 622; Fancy, created b}' man's, ii, 318; Father, i, 103, 314, ii, 247; Female double of, i, 678; Finite, i, 378, 581; Fire, a consuming, i, 505; Fire, is a living, i, 146; Fire, of, i, 500, ii, 247, 293, 377> 513. 578, 596; Fire referred to as, i, 427; Firrnament, of the, i, 223; First- born of, ii, 296; Fohat seems to exercise the powers of, i, 162; Footstool of, i, 178; Four races, of, ii, 818; Garment of, i. III; Gautama, of, i, 134; Gener- ated, Cronus a, i, 47; Generation, of, i, 249, ii, 490; Genius or, ii, 31; Glory of, i, 148; Gods, above all, i, 454; Gods, amongst all, ii, 500, 622 ; Gods of pagans, of, i, 34; Handsome face, of the, i, 378; Heavenly body temple of a, every, i, 632; Hebrew Elohim called, ii, 512; Hebrews, of, ii, 286; Hidden mystery, ii, 223; Himself, containing all things within, i, 419, 479; History, in, ii, 86;
Horse, of the, ii, 417; Horus, i, 248^ Human dogma, of, i, 38; Hypothesis, called a, i, 629; I am myself, i, 697; lao mystery, i, 483; Image of, ii, i; Im- perfect, i, 581; Incarnation of, i, 314; Indwelling, ii, 287; Initiates and, i, 314; Intelligible, i, 499; Intra-cosmic, i, 38 ; Israel, of, i, 506, ii, 65 ; Jehovah as one living, i, 251 ; Jews, of the, i, 374 ; Kabalah taught by, ii, 297 ; Kalpas, who lives in all, i, 464; Kama a supreme, ii, 186; Kingdom of, is within us, i, 301; Knoom, i, 413; Law, and, i, 92; L,eib- nitz, of, i, 689, 692 ; Life, of, i, 248 ; Light, of, ii, 7; Limbus from the word of, i, 304; Local, i, 500; Lord as a designation of, ii, 536; Lord thy, a consuming fire, the, i, 146; Love, of, ii, 436, 611; Lunus, i, 249, ii, 486; Mahat is, i, 660; Male, i, 674; Man an immortal, ii, 256; Man, be- comes, ii, 365; Man finalh' becomes, ii, 196; Man potential, ii, 255; Man tends to become a, i, 183 ; Man the pale sha- dow of, ii, 253; Manifested, i, 311, 463; Matter, manifest in, ii, 245; Matter, of, ii, 285 ; Meborach Hebrew name of, i, 413; Meru mountain of, ii, 518; Messen- ger, or, i, 296, ii, 375 ; Michael called, ii, 501; Mind or spirit, not a, i, 305; Mono- theistic systems, of, i, 738; Moon, i, 249; Moses, of, i, 401 ; Multiform, i, 471 ; Mystery, i, 126, 413, 483; Nahbkoon, the, i, 512; Nature, and, i, 444, ii, 376; Nature, in, i, 38, 311 ; Noumenon, as,i, 534; Num- ber endowed with motion, is, i, 96; One life is, i, 660; One living, i, 34; Ortho- dox conception of, i, 38; Osiris, i, 248, 249, 736; Pagans, of, i, 150; Pan, ii, 614; Parabrahman not, i, 35; Path of dark- ness, giving light to, i, 433; Personal, i, 31, 32, 162, 215, 444, 449, 519, 596, 634, 673, 674, 696, 11, 498, 526; Phalhc, 1, 370; Philosophical symbol become a jealous, i, 445; Poseidon, ii, 417; Prometheus must have been, ii, 552 ; Ptah the fiery, i, 391; Rabbins, of the, i, 425 ; Radiant, i, 190; Ram-headed, ii, 305; Ray ema- nating as a finite, i, 378; Reproduction, of, i, 248; Rudra, of fire, li, 293, 295, 578; Sabbath of, ii, 245; Satan, and, i, 218, ii, 820; Semite, of the, i, 411; Seven- lettered, i, 442; Seven-rayed, ii, 38; Shadow of, ii, 253, 534; Shiva, i, 496; Shoo, ii, 575; Sons of, i, 229, 230, ii, 513, 520, 525; Soul, and the, i, 314; Space, in, ii, 507; Spirit an agent of, i, 216; Spirit becomes a, i, 266; Spirit, of, ii, 513; Spirit of, i, 369, 391, 482, ii, 501; Storms and rain, of, ii, 368; Substance of, i, 581 ; Sun the highest, ii, 377 ; Siin the hyperborean, ii, 813; Symbol of, i, 407, ii, 376; Tabernacle designed to con- tain, ii, 316; Temple, of the, ii, 488;
INDEX.
125
Theists, of, i, 453; Theologians, of, ii, 499; Theologies, of, j, 444; Thot, i, 413; Time, of, i, 382, ii, 408; Tribal, ii, 286; Universal spirit, the, i, 278; Universe, as synthesis of, i, 445 ; Unrevealed, i, 368, 404; Vayu, i, 212, 507; Vedas, in the, i, 315; Victory, of, i, 476; Vishnu not a high, in the Rig; Veda, i, 137; War, of, "> 47. 399. 579; Water, of, i, 500; Wind and air, i, 212, 507; Wine, of, ii, 379; Wisdom of, i, 413, ii, 42, 236, 398, 500, 589; Word of, i, 114; World one with, i, 453; Worship of, in ark, ii, 492; Yama, of death, ii, 48; Zeus not highest, i, 459.
God-hierophant, ii, 589.
God-idea, Evolution of the, i, 348.
God-informed man, ii, 439.
God-inhabited continent, a, ii, 232.
God-Jah or Jehovah, ii, 559.
God-kings, Island of the, ii, 817.
God-like, Divine and, men, i, 703 ; Man, ii, 257 ; Symbols reveal the, i, 321.
God-man, Animal man becomes, ii, 129; Unity of, i, 83.
God-manifested, ii, 584.
God-name, Element of phallicism found in everj% i, 339; Jehovah, i, 336, ii, 486, 574; Jewish, ii, 137; Samael a, i, 449; Seven letters of the, i, 374.
God-names, Bible, in the, ii, 565 ; Elohim, of, i, 336, ii, 574; Phallicism, and, i, 336.
God-principle remains indivisible, i, 503.
God-spirit, Substance called, i, 309 ; Uni- versal principle or, i, 107.
God and his Book, quoted, ii, 748.
Goddess, Ardhanari hermaphrodite, ii, 34; Aster't, ii, 46, 47; Basht or Pasht, ii, 583; Earth and water, the, ii, 138; Fate, Moira the, of, ii, 639; Fire, ii, 138; Fortune and prosperity, of, ii, 80; Great Bear, of the, i, 439 ; Grecian, ii, 137 ; Hebe, ii, 138 ; Hermaphrodite, ii, 34; Hiquit, i, 413; Ida or Ua, ii, 142, 156; Increase, of, ii, 80; Isis, ii, 30, 691; Istar lunar, ii, 154; Life, of, ii, 30, 34; Ma, ii, 384; Mercy, of, i, lor ; Neith, ii, 143 ; Nemesis the dreaded, i, 704 ; Primordial monsters, who gave birth to, ii, 68; Rhea, ii, 151; Seven stars, of, i, 43^. ii. 577; Sovereign, ii, 485; Speech, of, ii, 156 ; Syrian, ii, 46, 47 ; Toad, i, 413; Vesta, ii, 152; Youth, of, ii, 138.
Goddess-mother of the seven sons, ii, 555.
Goddess-queen, Hel the, ii, 104, 817.
Goddesses, Diana- Luna, i, 425 ; Dual as- pect, of, i, 430; Generative powers, of, li, 483; Gods and, i, 12; Kanj'a-Durga, i, 721; Lunar, i, 430, ii, 35; Moon, i, 249, 425 ; Mother, ii, 486 ; Norse, ii, 105 ; Owl- and ox-headed, ii, 763 : Sati and Anouki are triadic, i, 393; Virgin- mother, i, 433.
Godefroy, quoted, i, 543, 550.
Godh, God in Saxon is, i, 370.
Godhead, Central sun, and, ii, 250; Per- sons in the, i, 731 ; Triune, i, 408.
Godling of the fields. Pan, ii, 614.
Gods, Adepts enlightened by, ii, 221; Aditi, mother of, ii, 554; Adversaries, their own, ii, 534; Adversaries of, ii, 173; Aggregate, i, 47; Allegories of, i, 449, ii, 242; Alphabet and language of the, ii, 380; Ambhamsi synonym of, i, 494; Ancients, of the, i, '125, 672; An- drog}'ne character of creative, i, 461 ; Antiquity, of, i, loi, ii, 472; Ariipa, ii, 332; Asuras and, i, 223, 451, 461, ii, 407, 523. 525; Atoms, and, i, 175, 600, 620; Attributes of, ii, 46; Auto-generation of, i, 428, 429; Beneficent, ii, 380; Bne' Alhini or sons of, ii, 26; Bodies of, i, 530, 569; Body of tiie day, evolved from, ii, 172; Born or incarnated, ii, 809, 817; Bosom of, ii, 306; Brahma, and, i, 84, 461; Brahma radiates the, i, 482; Breath of, i, 627; Builder of, ii, 360; Catholics, of, i, 671; Celestial, i, 513, ii, 221 ; Celestial fire belonged to, ii, 553; Chaldaean, i, 718; Chaldeo- Judean, i, 719; Chastitj' of, i, 511; Churning of the ocean by, i, 97 ; Circle of necessity, must pass through, ii, 317; Combats of, ii, 797; Conflict of, ii, 407 ; Corporeality^ in visible, ii, 541 ; Cosmic, i, 79, 311," 378, 498, 500, 503; Create, desire to, ii, 244; Created, not, i, 242 ; Creation of, i, 624 ; Creative, i, 457, 461, ii, 208 ; Cycle, at beginning of every, i, 468; Cyrus, of, i, 715; Daityas or, i, 456; Daksha's sacrifice to, ii, 192; Darkness, of, ii, 507 ; Defeat of, i, 452 ; Deified men, are, ii, 181; Deity, and, i, 358, 454; Deluge, ii, 376; Demi-gods and, ii, 259; Demons, and, i, 452, 492, 495 ; Descent of, i, 468, ii, 507 ; Develop- ment of, ii, 384 ; Devils, and, i, 705, ii, 504. 539 ; Dhyani-Buddhas or, i, 79 ; Dhj'anis, or, i, 24S, 313; Dragons, whom men call, ii, 371 ; Dual state of, ii, 541 ; Dynasties of, ii, 383, 385 ; Earth, exilee on the, ii, 280; Earth, of, i, 261, 396, ii, 374; Egos, or conscious spiritual, i, 693 ; Egyptian, i, 130, 152, 470, ii, 97, 377, 535 ; Elementals issued from, i, 692 ; Elements, of the, i, 148, ii. 285; Enti- ties of higher worlds, i, 157; Entities, or supersensuous, i, 564 ; Epicurus and Democritus believers in, i, 670; Evolu- tion of, i, 472, 600; Fall of, i, 152; Fallen, i, 240, ii, 242; False, i, 671; Father-Mother of, i, 97, 134 ; Father of, i, 145, 461, ii, 2S2, 379; Fathers are our, devils, of our, ii, 35; Fire, i, 406, ii, 296; Fire of, i, 567, ii, 221; First principle and, i, 459; Fohat thought of, i, 136; Forces are, i, 499, 735 ; Form of, i, 491 :
126
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Four-armed HindiJi, ii, 308; Fravarshi, endowed with a, ii, 504; Genealogies of, ii, 46; Genesis of, i, 598, ii, 27; Genii, and, i, 308, 621; Ghost-world, of the, ii, 382 ; Goddesses, and, i, 12 ; Great cos- mic, ii, 378; Greeks naturalized, ii, 814; Guardians, and, i, 629; Heaven, as- cended to, ii, 829; Hermes, of, _i, 314; Herodotus on dynasties of, ii, 383; Heroes, ii, 384; Hindu, i, 140, ii, 308; Hindu mythology, of, i, 730; Hindu pantheon, in, ii, 64; Hindu scriptures, m, ii, 184; Holy youths or, i, 214; Hosts, instructors of, li, 541; Human form, became princes in, ii, 382; Identity of various names for, ii, 376; Idols, and, i, 507; Ignorant, of the, i, 499; Ilda- Baoth, produced from, i, 219; Immoral stories of, ii, 807; Immortality of, i, 68; Incarnations of, ii, 808; India in, ii, 94; Infernal, ii, 380; Informing, ii, 378; Intra-cosmic, ii, 267; Invisible, ii, 285; Jealousy of all, ii, 296, 370; Jews bor- rowed Chaldsean, i, 718; Jews robbed of, i, 718; Kabirim were, ii, 376; Kama supreme among, ii, 186; Karma will of, 1,313; Land of, ii, 6, 7, 276. 305; Lan- guage of, i, 502; Light of, ii, 296, 384, 507; Limbs of Noon, created out of, i, 331 ; Lower region, of the, i, 501 ; Lunar, i, 197; Man, and, i, 706, ii, 809; Man- vantara, in another, i, 428; Many, i, 503; Masks over old, ii, 50S; Men, and, i, 662, 663, 693; Men appealed to, ii, 211; Men had been as, ii, 267, 292, 505; Men made, ii, 266; Meru the abode of, ii, 373; Metals, presiding over, ii, 379; Minor, i, 538, ii, 743 ; Monads and atoms, i, 669, 679, 683, 685, 693, 694, ii, 708, 709; Monads, and intelligent conscious, i, 681; Monads, and living, i, 604; Mor- tals, mixed freely with, ii, 285 ; Mortals, and, ii, 283; Moses forbids reviling, ii, 501; Mother of, i, 126, 574, 737; Mys- teries, of the, ii, 481; Mystery of,j, 210; National, i, 719; Nature, and, ii, 808; Nature's lower powers worshipped as, i, 76; No-Gods, and, 11,237,247; North- ern origin of, ii, 812, 818; Odin, father of, i, 461 ; Offspring of, i, 234; Operating intelligent beings called, i, 541; Oppo- nents of, ii, 171; Orders of Beings or, ii, 61 ; Patriarchs, presented as, i, 373 ; Planetary, i, 420, ii, 221, 377; Planetary spirits or, i, 39, 680; Planets and, i, 176, 629, ii, 26; Powers, or creative fashion- ing, i, 535; Prakriti and, i, 276; Priest- Initiates' belief in, ii, 544; Primeval, ii, 511; Protestants, of, i, 671; Ra creates, i, 252; Race of, ii, 5; Races evolved from, i, 343; Races, of fourth and fifth, ii, 181; Racial, i, 454; Raumas, and, ii, 192; Rebirths of, i, 495; Regents or, i,
176; Reign of, ii, 389; Reigning over men, i, 287; Relation to, our, 1, 492; Sanskrit language of, i, 290; Second race, of, ii, 809; Selfish feeling among, i, 214; Seven great, of Egypt, i, 152, ii, 97> 377 ; Several, i, 503 ; Sidereal, i, 472, 716; Solar, i, 719, 721; vSons of the, ii, 26; Soul which informs, divine, i, 241; Space, and, i, 366; Spirits and, i, 670, 731; Stars, of light from the, ii, 384; Stones poised in equilibrium compared to, ii, 360; Stories of, i, 457; Substance of bodies of, i, 569; Sun, ii, 26, 406; Sun, vehicle of host of, i, 519; Supernal, i, 658; Sj'nonym of, i, 494; Theogony of creative, i, 457 ; Third and fourth race claimed to be, ii, 23; Third race, of, ii, 280, 454; Thou shalt not revile the, i, 535; Tribal, i, 454, 719; Vach gener- ated by, i, 464; Vedas, and, i, 451; Vishnu, and, i, 454, 455 ; We are the, ii, 284; Will of, ii, 60; Wisdom, of secret, ii, 525 ; World of, i, 481 ; Ye shall be as, ii, 292; Zodiacal, ii, 373.
Gods-hierophants or sacrificers, ii, 471.
Goethe, Archetype of, ii, 778; Garment of God, on the, i, ill; Plurality of worlds, on, ii, 746.
Gogard, the Hellenic tree of life, ii, 102.
Golddhydya of the Siddhdnta-shiromani,
ii, 335- Golcar, Rocking-stones on the slopes of,
ii, 360.
Gold, Basis of, i, 441; Coloured, Briha- spati the, ii, 523; Manas thrice purified, ii, 547; Masculine principle, or fiery being, i, 390; Race, signifies first, ii, 283 ; Race yellow like, ii, 23, 237.
Golden, Calf, the, i, 632, 739; Candlestick, the, i, 342, ii, 615; City, the, ii, 399; Cow of India, ii, 484, 491 ; Light, lumin- ous Sutra of, i, 510; Lotus, Padma the, ii, 611; Mountain, guardian griflSns of the, i, 391 ; Race, the, ii, 333 ; Region of the Ural, ii, 435; Ring, Yima's, li, 644; Star island, Asteria, ii, 400 ; Stem, plant of the, ii, 443 ; Verses, father of the, ii,
638.
Golden age, Aryans, of, i, 706; Ash tree of, ii, 547 ; Astrsea renews, ii, 829 ; Fables of, ii, 389 ; Gods walked the earth in, ii, 285 ; Immortals and, ii, 282 ; Iran, of, i, 712; Kali Yuga called, ii, 579; Last days of, ii, 547; Period of ii, 128; Plato's, ii, 276; Races, of seven, ii, 20S; Saturn, of, ii, 440, 821 ; Traditions of, ii, 762.
Golden egg. All, not created by the, i, 37; Brahma, laid by, i, 384; Brahma produced from, i, 374; Brahma, re- enters the, i, 404; Brahnianical, ii, 583; Cosmogony preluded with, i, 459; Ele- ments, surrounded by, i, 95; Hiranya- garbha the, i, 459; Poles, with two, i,
INDEX. 1 27
607; vSeed became a, i, 355; Sun, resplen- Gospels, Augels in, i, 152; Elements, and,
dent as the, i, 117. ii, 121; Irenaeus and four, i, 74; Little
Golden eggs, Birds that lay, ii, 129; ones in, ii, 530; Revised version of, i.
Heavenly duck, of the, ii, 14. 623 ; Vie de Jesus and, i, 28.
Golden thread. Continuous life, of, ii, 540; Gosse, quoted, ii, 459.
Personalities on the, ii, 83. Gothic deities. Seven, ii, 638.
Golden-coloured, Men, ii, 209 ; Mercury Gotras of Bralimans or caste races, ii, 527.
the, ii, 31. Gott or God in German, i, 370, ii, 636.
Golden-winged cup, the, ii, 400. Gould, Charles, quoted, ii, 7, 9, 10, 57, 448,
Goldstiicker's Sa?isknt Dictionary, ii, 460, 726, 734.
552. Government of Saturn, ii, 389.
Golgotha of life, Path of the, i, 288. Governors, Builders or, i, 520; Dhyan
Goliath, ii, 351. Chohans or, i, 658; Essence of seven,
Gonpa, Crypts in the, i, 8. ii, 109, 280; Fashioning of seven other,
Good, Astral light, effects of, i, 366; City, ii, 247; Humanity, of, ii, 2>o\ Nature of
ii, 236 ; Evil essential to, i, 445 ; Evil the seven, ii, 2 ; Rulers, or, ii, loi ;
servant of, ii, 500; Gnostics, one of the. World, of the, i, 474.
ii, 486; God not derived from Anglo- Grades, Consciousness, of, i, 593; Initia-
Saxon, i, 370; More evil than, in the tion, of, i, 227; Invisible intelligences
world, i, 445; Origin of, ii, 29; Satan of various, i, 671.
allegorized as, ii, 247; Serpent, ii, 372; Graeco-Latin names, Hasckel's, ii, 712.
Spirit Agathodfemou, i, 368; Spirits, Grain, Lords of Wisdom produced, ii,
islands of the, ii, 388; Supreme, of 390; Sand, contains an abyss, i, 733;
Plato, ii, 585. Sand, essence of a, of, i, 174.
Good and evil, Agathodsemou had know- Gramanis, Yakshas or minor Gods, ii,
ledge of, ii, 220; Archaic philosoph}', 221.
in, i, 102; Battle between, ii, 520; Cause Grammar of Panini, ii, 264, 458.
of, ii, 539; Cosmical elements are in Grand, Agent magique, astral light the,
their nature, i, 371; Forces of, ii, 522; 1,274; Chmacteric of Europeans, the, i,
God and devil and, i, no; Homogeneity 720; Cycle, i, 703; Masters, mallet of
contains essence of, i, 443; Knowledge the, ii, 105; Symbol Kabbalistique, ii,
of, ii, 4, 131, 288, 292, 399; Nature, in, ii, 375.
246; One, ii, 225; Principles, of, ii, 636; Grandidier, Investigations of, ii, 706.
Problem of, ii, 317; Tree of, i, 267, ii. Granite, Enormous blocks of, ii, 359.
143 ; Tree of knowledge of, ii, 225 ; Graphite in meteorites, ii, 746.
Triple deity said to be, i, 370; Twins, Grass, Evolution of the blade of, i, 698.
are, ii^ 100; Two squares of, i, 331. Grasses, Cereals developed from wild, ii,.
Good law, Adepts of, ii, 521; Men of, ii, 390.
445- Grasshoppers called winged serpents by
Goodness, First cause of all, ii, 585 ; God Greeks, ii, 215.
not from the attribute of, i, 370; Gods Gratiolet, quoted, ii, 719, 720. endowed with, ii, 62; Place of, ii, 595; Gravitation, Attraction and, i, 540; Axial Providence, attributed to, i, 704; Satan, motions and, i, 549; Bodies not sub- might be called, ii, 406; Third creation ject to, i, 639; Combiiiations, owes its abounding in, i, 489. life to new, i, 577; Comets and, i.
Goose, Eggs of the, ii, 629; Hansa or, 550; Equatorial matter, of the, i,
i, 108; Swan or, i, 378, ii, 129. 649; Examined, must be carefully, i,
Gorgon's head. Sparks on the, i, 36:. 318; Father .Ether wedded to, i, '538;
Gorilla, Bones of, ii, 720; Brain of, ii, 714, Hydro-dynamical theories of, i, 527;
720; Cranium of, ii, 203; Dryopithecus Intelligences, result of, i, 658; Jupiter,
and, ii, 717, 774; Evolutionist, to, ii, on, ii, 144; King and ruler of matter,
721; Fierce appearance of, ii, 726; Fu- called, i, 536; Law of, i, 532, 639, 662;
ture fossils of, ii, 274; Intelligence of. Living beings subject to, i, 5S9; Peri-
ii, 713; Negro separated from, ii, 716; patetic laws, and, i, 548; Phenomena
Special creation for, ii, 716; Teeth of a unexplained by, i, 540; Prophet, is God
male, ii, 703. and matter its, i, 534; Theories of, i.
Gorillas, Dens of, ii, 714. 527, 534.
Go.spel, Enoch and fourth, ii, 560; Fourth, Gravities, Atoms of different specific, i,
i, 246, 631, ii, 505, 560; Gnostic, ii, 484, 558.
601, 639; John, of, i, 99; Liberty, of Gravity, Abstract ideas as to, i, 677; Agent
light and, ii, 541; Pistis Sophia a, ii, which causes, i, 519; Cause, an effect
597. 639; Plagiarism in fourth, ii, 505; not a, i, 525, 532; Centrifugal tendency
St. John, of, ii, 42. equal to, ii, 68; Comets and, i, 549;
128 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Force of, the, i, 549, ii, 658; Keely and, Great dragon, Ophis, or, i, 496; Sj-nibc-
i, 610; Law of, astronomers and, i, 532; logy of, i, 438; Venus identified with,
Law of, i, 549, 648; Life force or, i, 577; ii, 35.
Lodge on, i, 529; Modern science, of, i. Great extreme of, Confucius, i, 381, 475,
661; Newton and, i, 526; Obsolete law, ii, 583, 584; Cosmogonies, the, the
seems to be an, i, 548; Occultists' view shortest of all, i, 474.
of, i, 536, 559; Solar system, and, i, 546; Great Gods, Bodies of birds, create men
Transformation of, i, 557. with, ii, 58; Eight, ii, 614; Jayas, or, ii,
Gray, Dr. Asa, referred to, ii, 828. 94; Religion, of every, ii, 642; Rever-
Great, Adjuster, the, ii, 344; ^ther, Virgil ence paid to, i, 627; Seven, ii, 484, 642 ;
calls Jupiter the, i, 354; All, Pan the, Sun the chief of, ii, 26; Twelve, ii, 26.
ii, 614; Asura, Ahriman a, ii, 514; Breath, Great green, Chaos or, i, 332; One, i, 468,
the, i, 32, 39, 42, 43, 74, 171, 247, 286, 491, ii, 613; Primordial water or, i, 332.
538, ii, 6, 26; Britain, sinking of, ii, 278; Great kalpa, Age or, i, 114; Duration of,
Cat of the basin of Perseea, ii, 576; i, 227.
Causes of misery, i, 55, 70; Circle, the. Great mother, the, i, 59; Abode of, ii, 528;
i, 463; Deceiver, astral light the, i, 90; Aima, ii, 88, 401; Existences, of all, ii,
Deity of the Zunis, sun the, ii, 665; 484; Great father and, ii, 87 ; lo is Eve,
Deluge, the, i, 97, 396, ii, 147, 321, 562; ii, 434; Seven principles of, i, 311; Signs
Face, Macroprosopus the, i, 90; Four, of, i, 468; Universe absorbed by, i, 74;
servants of the, ii, 446; Illusion, the, i, Water of life in, i, 109.
59, 90, 100, 235; King of the dazzling Great ones, the. Dual force, of, i, 385;
face, ii, 445; Kings of the Devas, i, 151; Evil thought, had an, ii, 514; Names
Law, the, i, 171, 701, ii, 84; Men, Gebers, of, ii, 295; Seven, i, 737.
Kabeiri, etc., mean, i, 139; Mysteries, Great pyramid, Ci^eative principle, sym-
figurative death in the, ii, 484; Night, bolized, the, i, 337; Date of, ii, 450, 451;
Mahapralaya or, i, 159; Personality, Egyptian zodiac and, ii, 454; Epoch, ii,
bodies of a, ii, 288; Power, Fohat the, 450; Esoteric foundations of, ii, 487;
ii, 69; Pralaya, i, 46; Round or niaha- Isis Unveiled, quoted on, i, 337; King's
kalpa, ii, 651; Sacrifice, the, i, 228, 229; chamber in, i, 285; Mysteries in, i, 337;
Sages, the, ii, 676; Saros, cyclic periods Origin of measures, i, 332; Parker on,
within the, i, 703; Stars, the seven, ii, i, 335; Period of, ii, 451 ; Proctor on, ii,
476; Step in the pyramid, ii, 488; Dn- 451.
known cause, ii, 113; War, Mahabharata Great Pyramid, The, quoted, i, 337, ii, 30,
or the, ii, 407, 413; Water, deep or chaos 35, 86, 383, 450, 451.
the, i, 737; Waters, i, 59, loo, ii, 443; Great sea. Holy spirit or, i, 421; Kabalis-
Year, circuit, of the, i, 713. tic teachings on, 1,365; Mother- water,
Great age. Day of Brahma or, i, 266; ii, 17, 67; Mystery of serpent of, ii, 530.
Divisions of, i, 718; Liberation to end Great serpent. Eternity, of, i, 368 ; Garden
of, ii, 81 ; Mahakalpa or, i, 68; Mani- of Eden, of, i, 446; Ruler of the night,
festation at beginning of, i, 224. was, ii, 35.
Great ages, Day of Brahma or a thousand. Great wheel, Anupadaka, was, i, 56, 78,
i, 399 ; Mahayugas or, i, 93. 83 ; Mahakalpa, a, i, 72 ; Universe or, i,
Great architect. Universe, of, i, 673 ; World, 83.
of, ii, 590. Greater Holy Assembly, The, quoted, ii.
Great Bear, Constellation of, i, 233, ii, 579; 661, 662, 664.
Mother of time, and, i, 439; Seven Greco-Olympian Don Juan, Zeus the, ii,
Rishis of, i, 382, ii, 513, 580; Seven stars 438.
of, i, 248, 332, 438, 488, ii, 581, 668; Greece, Argos in, ii, 434; Civilization be-
Typhon of, ii, 577. fore that of, ii, 830; Classics of, ii, 460;
Great Book of Mysteries, quoted, ii, 223. Devas symbolized in, ii, 99; Fables of.
Great cycle, Garuda the, i, 392, ii, 337; ii, 813; Fallen demon of, ii, 510; Giants
Mahakalpa, or, ii, 596, 602; Mahayuga of, ii, 351; Homer and Hesiod and
or, i, 702; Messiah at end of, i, 412; superstitions of, ii, 807; India, and, ii,
Universe and, i, 278. 436 ; Initiates in, ii, 625 ; Literature of.
Great day, Be with us, i, 63, 154, 159, 162; ii, 470; Magic in, ii, 383; Origin of, ii.
End of, i, 59; Manvantara or, i, iii; 786; Orphic philosophy of, i, 637; Pe-
Seventh round, after, ii, 516. lasgians and, ii, 818; Prometheus in.
Great deep, Akkads, of the, ii, 56; Brahma mythos of, ii, 441; Rishis handed on evolving out of, i, 367; Chaos or, i, 464; knowledge to, i, 229; Sacred measures Nile called, i, 339; Soul of the world, or of, i, 332; Seven sages of, ii, 785; Super- female, i, 377, ii, 327 ; Universal matrix stitions of, ii, 807; Temples of, i, 14, cr, ii, 68; Water the, i, 412, 496. 230; Traditions of, ii, 411.
INDEX.
129
Greeks, Adonis of, ii, 47; Alexander, under, i, 713: Alexandrian, i, 722, 723; Amalthaea of, h, 612; Ar Ash-tree of. ii, 547; Astronomy of, i, 722; Asuramaya and, ii, 54: Atlanteans, and, ii, 785; Atlantis, notion of, ii. 413, 422; Atlanto-Ar\-ans. remnants of, ii, 455; Caduceus ruodiiied by, i, 600; Che- mis, on the, i, 393; Chronology of, ii, 656; Ciphering among, i, 387; Concep- tion of deitv of, ii, 167; Cross of the neophvtes, ii, 593; Decad and, ii, 614; Descent of, ii, 812; Diatessaron of, ii, 635; Dolphin with, ii, 610, 611; Egg- symbol among, i, 385; Egyptians, taught by, i, 142 ; Ether among, i, 352, 527'; Geographical theories of, ii, 435: Helios of, ii, 570; Hermes of, ii, 32, 477 ; Homer, in days of, ii, 11, 458; Hyper- borean continent known to, ii, 6, 7 ; To On or One of, ii, iii; Jupiter chief dtemou of, i, 506; Land of the eternal sun, had a tradition as to, ii, 10; Logos of, i, 103; Luna, on, i, 415; Lying, the, i, 140; Macedonian, ii, 54; Manes and mania appropriated by, ii, 152; Michael Mercury of, li, 504; Moon-symbol of, i, 415, ii, 130; Morning star, and the, ii, 802; Mystery language understood by ii, eoSfNabo of, ii, 477; Number five sacred to, ii, 613 ; Older nation, a rem- nant of an, ii, 785 ; Olj^mpus of ii, 213 ; Pater .Ether of i, 38; Polytheistic, i, 504; Prometheus of, ii, 430; Ptolemaios of, ii, 53; Records, ii, 428; Rings or circles of i, 699 ; Sabasius not property of ii, 437; Second monad of i, 461 ; Supreme being of i, 737; Teos of ii, 636; Tetrad, and, ii, 635; Tetraktys of ii, 633 ; Titans of ii, 286 ; Troy, of age of ii, 792 ; Writing unknown to, ii, 459 ; Zodiac, i, 710, 711, 721, 722, ii, 54.
Greely, quoted, i, 6.
Greenland, Bovey Tracej^ and, ii, 767; Climate of ii, 10, 715; Perpetual snows in, ii, II; Second continent, belonged to, ii, 146; Sinking, ii, 831.
Gregor, Dr. Henr\% quoted, ii, 289.
Gregorie, quoted, ii, 489.
Gregory, the great Pope, ii, 620.
Grey matter of the brain, ii, 692, 712.
Grey wethers. Stones called, ii, 360.
Gricch. G'dtlcrlchre, referred to, ii, 410.
Griffins, Persian winged, i, 391.
Grihastha, Brahmans, ii, Si ; Family man or, ii, 429; Laws of, i, 231; Married life or, i, 231 ; Soma never given to, ii, 524.
Grimm's law. Phonetic rules of, i, 13.
Grip of the lion's paw, Strong, ii, 614.
Gross, The Heathen Religion, quoted, i, 87.
Gross body. Breath needed a, ii, 19, no.
Gross matter. Deep of wisdom becomes,
ii, 56; Human principle, first, ii, 627; Ponderable, i, 572, ii, 608.
Gross realism in days of Moses, ii, 481.
Grote, referred to, ii, 459, 803.
Grotto of Zaratushta in Central Asia, i, 502.
Grottoes of the Miaotse, ii, 353, 354.
Group, Architects, of i, 253; Beings, of divine, i, 245; Builders, of i, 153; Celes- tial beings, of i, 241 ; Celestial men, of, i, 251; Creative planetary angels, of, ii, 134; Creators, of i, 253; Dhyan Chohans, of i, 218; Element read elementary, for, i, 598; Four and seven, of, i, 154; Gods created a, of men, each seven, ii, 5; Hierarchies, of i, 234, 253; Higher and more spiritual, i, 253; Human, ii, 704; Mammalia, of, ii, 723; Riipa angels, of i, 238; Rupas, among the, i, 238; Sixth, i, 242, 254.
Groupings of primitive atoms, Fourteen, i. 603.
Groups, Bodies, furnished with, ii, 317; Builders, of i, 152; Dhyan Chohans, of, i, 626 ; Dhyani-Buddhas of two higher, i. 287; Dhyanic, i, 610; Divine and ethereal beings, of i, 233; Elohim, of ii, 405; Filiation of ii, 704; Human, evolution of ii, i ; Human progeny, of ii, 3; Humanity, seven, of i, 626; In- termediate, four, ii, 705; Lipika, of i, 152; Mammals, of ii, 706; Mankind, of i, 610; Nations settling into distinct, i, 457; Paul, of disciples attracted to, i, 628; Planet.s, of i, 191, 626; Primeval, of mankind, ii, 642; Primitive, ii, 38; Primordial human, ii, 32; Progenitors, of divine, ii, 753; Septenary, i, 239, ii, 628, 633; Three descending, i, 235.
Grove, Sir William, quoted, i, 128, 503, 508, 525. 527, 534, 538. 539, 542, 555.
Growth, Correlation of ii, 779; Law of birth, and deca}-, i, 168; Phase of law of ii, 308; Plants affected by the moon, of, i, 202; Septenary law of ii, 658; Spiritual, i, 303 ; Suffering a stage of ii, 498.
Grypes and Arimaspi, ii, 435.
Guanches, Atlanteans, descendants of ii, 835; Basques and, ii. S34; Canary Islands, of ii, 716, 782, 837.
Guardian, Angel of the Jews, i, 496; Angels of the Christians, i, 242; Daimones, spirits of human race, i, 308; Men, of ii, 500; Nation, of each, i, 630; Scales, of the, i, 240; vSpirit of the earth, ii, 35; Spirit or angel, ii, 502.
Guardians, Corners of the world, of four, i, 726; Harmony, of i, 705; Planets are, i, 629; Sadducees, of laws of Moses, ii, 64; Watchers or, of the sky, i, 130 World, of the, i, 153.
Guatemala, Maya Indians of ii, 54.
130
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Gubernatis a propounder of the solar
m5'thos, i, 322. Guebra, Derivation of the word, ii, 379. Guests in the forest, Seven, ii, 674. Guff or body, ii, 479. Guha the mysterious one, ii, 580. Guhya Vidj-a, or the science of Mantras,
i, 192. Guide au Musee de Boulaq, quoted, i, 331,
414, 738, ii, 487. Guide to the Perplexed, quoted, i, 424, 11,
489- .. .
Guided forces, Genu or, 1, 313.
Guinness, F.R.G.S., H. Grattan, quoted,
ii, 658, 659, 660. Gujerat, Flight of the Parsis to, ii, 337. Gulf, Mexico, of, ii, 442; Persia, of, ii, 644;
St. Vincent, of, ii, 206. Gull, Dr., referred to, i, 590. Gultweig (Gold-ore) the enchantress, ii,
547-
Gunams of Prakriti, Three, 11, 672.
Gunpowder, Invention of, i, 636; Sun- force exerted on, i, .572.
Gupta Vidya, Eastern, i, 221; Science of, i, 22, ii, 524.
Gupta Vidya Sutra, quoted, i, 380.
Guru, Daityas, of the, ii, 35 ; Divine In- structor or, ii, 120; Draco symbol of, ii, 35; Garga's, ii, 53; Gods, of the, ii, 49, 523, 524; Instructor or, ii, 115, 120; Pupil, and, ii, 479; Shankara (Shiva),
of, ii, 523- Gurudeva, Initiates, of, ii, 640; Ivanoo
and, i, 145. Gurus, Hindus have their, ii, 601 ; Pago- das, of the, i, 403; Pupils, and their, ii,
225; Rishis are called, ii, 662. Gustav Seiffarth on the Zodiac, ii, 528. Gyan, Gnan, Jnana, or occult wisdom, ii,
411. Gyges, Aspects and meanings of, li, 819. Gyration, Eternities, through the, i, 582;
Evolutional, i, 193; Sevenfold, i, 266;
Septenary', i, 160. Gyratory atoms. Movements of, i, 142. Gyut division of the Kanjur, i, 83.
Ha Idra Rabba Qadisha, or Greater Holy
Assembly, ii, 661. Ha Idra Zuta Qadisha, or Lesser Holy
Assembly, i, 260, ii, 87. Habel, Adam Rishoon, son of, ii, 416;
Feminine principle, the, ii, 492. Habir-on, Hebron or Kabir-town, ii, 570. Habitability of physical w^orlds, i, 665. Habitableness of other planets, ii, 738. Habitat of angels and pure spirits, ii, 117. Habitations called Sheba Hachaboth,
Seven, ii, 117. Hachoser the reflected lights, i, 551. H-adam-h, Adam under the form of, ii,
15-2, 490.
Hades, Father hurled into the, ii, 433; Globe, our, ii, 245; Gloom of, ii, 430, 551; Hyperborean, ii, 146; Initiate de- scended into, ii, 589; Kama L/oka or, i, 264, ii, 390; Mercury guiding souls to, ii, 381; Satan angel of, ii, 245; Seven mansions of, ii, 245; Souls of the dead taken to, ii, 571.
Haeckel quoted, i, 325, ii, 91, 160, 162, 174, 181, 196, 197, 199, 200, 201, 203, 206, 270, 276, 310, 312, 313, 341, 342, 363, 515, 550, 681, 682, 6S5, 686, 688, 690, 693, 694, 696, 698, 699, 700, 701, 702, 704, 705, 706, 707, 708, 709, 710, 711, 712, 717, 718, 719, 722, 724, 752, 776, 787, 823, 833.
Haeckelian, Moneron, i, 592, ii, 163, 167; Plastidular, ii, 687; Viev/, ii, 309.
Hseckelii, Bathybius, ii, 708.
Hagar and Abraham, ii, 80.
Haggard, Rider, quoted, ii, 331.
Hailstorm stopped by prayers, i, 508.
Haima or Hiranya, golden, i, 385.
Hair, Microprosopus, of, ii, 661; Third eye under the, ii, 308.
Hair-pores, Roma-Kupas or, ii, 71.
Hairy, Animal, human, ii, 300; Animal, Lilith a female, ii, 274; Arboreal ances- tors, ii, 729; Men, ii, 819; Symbol, ii, 661.
Hajaschar, the light forces, the, i, 550.
Halevy, quoted, ii, 213.
Half-animal, Monsters, ii, 55; Tribes and races, ii, 205.
Half-bird, Garuda half-man, ii, 596.
Half-divine, Enoch, ii, 137.
Half-initiated, Levites, ii, 491 ; Writers, ii, 46.
Haliaetus Washingtonii of Audubon, ii,
459-
Haliburton, quoted, ii, 839.
Hall, A. Wilford, quoted, i, 170.
Hall, Fitzedward, quoted, i, 3, 47, 77, 104, ii, 61, 94, 107, 164, 172, 579, 624.
Halley, referred to, i, 645.
Hallow, Kadesh means to, ii, 482.
Hallucination, Nature of, ii, 387.
Ham, Accursed blood of, ii, 408; Brazen columns of, ii, 648; Cabiri and, ii, 411; Cainites and sons of, ii, 154; Chaotic principle, symbolizes the, ii, 631; De- scendants of, ii, 397, 474; Jupiter, as, ii, 282 ; Mizraim, and, ii, 41 1 ; Mythical, the, i, 450; Symbology of, ii, 416; Titan, 3^> ii. 359; Zu, Chaldaean, ii, 296.
Hamilton, Sir W., quoted, ii, 168, 703.
Hamitic races, ii, 155, 474.
Hammannunah, Book of, quoted, ii, 31, 817.
Hammer, Apes using a, ii, 714; Architect, of the great, i, 220; Creation of, ii, 104; Light from the divine, ii, 105 ; Svastika the worker's, ii, 104.
Hamsa (see also Hansa), Bird of wisdom.
INDEX. 131
ii, 306; Brahma is, i, 47; Caste named, Haryashvas or sons of Daksha, ii, 288.
i, 108; Hansa or, i, 106; Swan or, ii, Hasoth, foundations, i, 369.
139; Vehicle, used as, i, 107. Hatchets, Engravings, found with, ii, 757;
Hamsa or Hansa-vahana, Brahman as, i. Mammoths with, ii, 780; Palaeolithic,
47, 107, 108. ii, 458, 756, 763. 764; Stone, ii, 229.
Hamv, quoted, ii, 716, 787. Hatha Yoga, Discountenanced, i, 122 ;
Handbook of the History of Philosophy, Mysteries of, ii, 600, 676.
quoted, i, 82. Hatho, quoted, ii, 631, 632.
Hanneberg, Dr., quoted, ii, 560. Hathor, an aspect of Isis, Moon becomes,
Hanoch or Enos, li, 378, 409, 557, 55S. i, 119, 429, ii, 486.
Hanokh, Science of calculation, and the, Hatteria, Lizard, ii, 310; Punctata, third
ii, 561; Yered son of, ii, 560. eye of the, ii, 311.
Hansa, Divine wisdom, represents, i, 108; Haug, Martin, quoted, i, 14, 127, ii, 164.
Hamsa, or, i, 106, 108; Swan of life, the. Haute Garonne, Skeletons of, ii, 781.
i, 600; Symbol of, i, 108. Hauvah or Eve, mother earth, ii, 34.
Hanuman, or Hanumana, Lanka, in, ii, Ha-va or Eve, ii, 45.
173; Monkey-God, the, ii, 719; Pavana Havah or Eve, ii, 492.
son of, i, 212; Rama, secretary of, i, Havyavahana, the fire of the Gods, i, 567.
417. Hawaiians, Dying out of the, ii, 824.
H an usch, referred to, ii, 283. Hawk, Abraxas gems, on, ii, 596; God
Haoma, Pippala or, ii, 102, 103; Tree of hierophant with head of, ii, 589; I am,
knowledge, fruit of, ii, 103; White, ii, ii, 671; Seb issues from the egg-like,
544. i, 385; Symbol, i, 391.
Haomas, High and beautiful, ii, 544. Hawk-head, Hor, of, i, 393; Serpent with.
Harbinger of light, ii, 254. ii, 372.
Hardvar the gate of the Ganges, ii, 603, Hawks, Serpents with heads of, ii, 376;
604. Wings, rods surmounted with, ii, 376.
Hard}', Spence, quoted, i, 11. Hay on harmonious colouring, ii, 658.
Hare, Professor, referred to, i, 566. He, Jod, Vau, i, 90, 117; Womb or open-
Hare-rabbit, Leporine or, ii, 300. ing, ii, 482, 496.
Hari, Best of Gods, ii, 94; Brahma, as, i, He of the foiir letters, i, 235.
399; Destroyer, the, i, 397; Hiranya- Hea, Ea or, ii, 500; God, ii, 559; Hoa or,
garbha, andShankara, i, 46, 306; Hypos- the Chaldsean triad, ii, 30; Nebo, great
tases, oneofjthethree, i, 46; Ideal cause, God of wisdom or, ii, 500; Sa, or, ii, 5;
the, i, 399; fshvara, or, ii, 80; Raivata Selik-Muludag son of, ii, 500; Universal
manvantara, in the, ii, 94; Sambhiiti, soul, the, i, 3S1.
born of, ii, 94; Vishnu or, i, 306, 454. Hea-bani raised to heaven, Chaldsean, ii,
Hari Vantsha, or Harivanisha, quoted, i, 559.
494, ii, 36, 79, 86, 93, 98, 155, 186, 288, Head, Adam Kadmon, of, i, 259; Amesha
604, 611, 648. Spentas, of, ii, 643; Astraea falls on, ii,
Harikesha one of the seven rays, i, 561. 829; Brahma, of, ii, 528; Bull, of the.
Harmony, Adjustment is universal, ii, i, 720; Dragon, of the, i, 433; Earth,
319; Agents of universal, ii, 104; Eter- of the, ii, 419; Faces, and two, ii, 315;
nal law which will produce final, ii, Knowledge, of undying, ii, 295; Nu-
438; Fall, of nature, before the, ii, 281 ; merical value of, i, 478; White, the fifth
Law of, ii, 316; Logos source of, i, 467; race, ii, 745.
Naya or, ii, 556; Niti parent of, ii, 556; Head-dress of the hierophants, square, ii,
Pythagoras on, ii, 635; Science of, ii, 588.
511 ; Septenary, ii, 615; Tetraktys called. Head-gear, Polar continent called, ii, 419;
ii, 635; Two contraries produce, i, 448; Svastika on, of the Gods, ii, 619.
Universal will, of, i, 693. Head-groups, Four classes of, ii, 251.
Haoriri is Khnoom a Solar-God, i, 393. Healer, Rudra the, ii, 578.
Harp, Apollo, of, ii, 362; Constellation of Healing, Isis Goddess of, ii, 30.
the, ii, 376; Cronus, for, ii, 408; Seven- Health and disease, Cosniical elements
stringed, ii, 637. are both, i, 371.
Harpasa, Rocking stone at, ii, 362. Hearing developed in fifth race, i, 583.
Harpocrates, Images of, ii, 414; Isis suck- Heart, Ab Hati, ii, 670; Alaya, of anima
ling the babe, i, 441. mundi, i, 88; Ancestral, i, 240; Brahma,
Har-ru-bah, in Book of the Dead, ii, 621. of, ii, 186; Defunct, of the, i, 131; Dhyan-
Hartmann, Dr. F., quoted, i, 302, 304. Chohanic body, of, ii, 96; Diamond,
Hartmann, von, quoted, i, 31, 47, 81, 123, i, 624; Eternity, i, 145; Ever-pulsating,
302, ii, 165, 685, 700, 707. ii, 622; Fishes, of, ii, 723; Hydra, of the,
Harve}', referred to, i, 610, ii, 165. i, 727; Lion, of the, i, 726; Manas as, ii,
13^
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
57S; Man-plant, of the, i, 65, 251; Ma- trix of all forces, i, 310; One ray opened for the, i, 57, ^8; Scorpion, of the, i, 726; Solar world, of the, i, 590; Sun- spot phenomena in, i, 591; System, of our, i, 591 ; Universe, of the, i, 236.
Heat, Air, proceeds from, i, 352; Breath or, i, 112, 129; Cause of, i, 571; Catise- less, i, 113; Cold, and, i, 661, 665, 11, 629; Cosmic, energy generated by, i, no; Creative fire and, i, 222; Cross, a branch of the sevenfold, ii, 593 ; Elemen- tals, results from, i, 170; Fohat behind all manifestations of, i, 163; Friction produced bv, i, 562; God, esoterically called, i, 73"5; Hydrogen gives off m- tense, ii, 627; Lord of the Shining Face, from, ii, 15; Mercury, given to, ii, 31; Parashakti includes powers of, i, 312; Radiant light which was, i, 58; Radia- tions, i, 603; Seven radicals, one of, i, 169.
Heathen, Cross is a, symbol, ii, 620; Fire- worshippers, not the only, i, 146; Gems, ii, 497 ; Israelites and rabbis, more sin- cere than the, ii, 134; Laws and institu- tions, ii, 494; Our, ancestors, i, 520; Symbology of, i, 138; Systems, i, 666.
Heathen Religion, The, quoted, i, 87.
Heathens, Mythology of so-called, ii, 762.
Heaven, Above, ii, 529; Alhim created, i, 365; Allegory of war in, ii, 396; Ana Chaldsean for. i, 119; Ash- boughs the sidereal, ii, 547 ; Atmosphere the first, ii, 78; Audlang, called, ii, 105; Beings in, ii, 83; Bird's nest, the, ii, 306; Chinese, of the, i, 381; Cycles in, ii, 481; Cyclic divisions applied to, ii, 658; Divine monarch of the central, i, 234; Earth peopled from, i, 287; Earth, unit- ing with, ii, 510; Ego belongs to, i, 357; Egyptian sevenfold, ii, 649; Elo- him create double, ii, 513; Eternal rest in, i, 261; Exile from, ii, 440; Genii of four quarters of, i, 407 ; Hebdomad in, i, 483; Hindu war in, ii, 404; Indra the God of, ii, 526; Indra' s, ii, 213; Moun- tain Kailasa, ii, 435; Nature of the Logos in, ii, 241 ; North Pole Lemurian, ii, 286; Perfect number in, ii, 605; Pre- cise locality of, ii, 748 ; Prototype in, i, 512, 700; Rulers of the sidereal, i, 535; Secret things done in, ii, 400; Secrets of ii, 618; Serpents of i, 151; Seven- fold, ii, 668; Shell becomes the, i, 392; Sidereal, i, 535, 707, ii, 547; Solid, ii, 543; Struggle in, ii, 393 ; Sung sages depict, ii, 584; Svah or, i, 466; Time in highest, ii, 647; Vishnu, of, i, 569; War in, 1, 216, 220, 223, 451, ii, 49, 109, 248, 2S0, 396, 397, 401, 404, 407, 516, 523, 525.
Heavenly man, Adam Kadmon, i, 161, 464, ii, 40, 49, 244, 630, 744; Celestial
Logos or, i, 266; Crown, assumes form of, i, 467 ; Dhyanis or, ii, 2 ; Divine phantom of, ii, 478; Elohim or, ii, 2; Fourfold, ii, 663; Generative power of, i, 380; Giant Ymir, i, 394; Jupiter called, ii, 282; Kabalistic sense, in the, i, 679, ii, 478; Logos and, i, 266, ii, 244, 247, 633; Man rebecomes, ii, 192; Manifested Logos, the, ii, 661 ; Manu-vSvayambhuva, ii, 136; Marriage, of, ii, 241; Men of Fohi or, ii, 30; Microprosopus, i, 260, ii, 662; Occultists believe in, ii, 204; Purusha, called, ii, 640, 641 ; Pymander, of ii, 518; Rig Veda, of the, i, 217; Self-born, ii, 160; Sephiroth, i, 360, ii, 574, 744; Tetragrammaton or, ii, 28; Total of the host of angels, the, ii, 247 ; Upper Adam or, ii, 479.
Heavens, the, Ahriman seeks to conquer, ii, 543; Ark typified in, by the moon, ii, 148; Aspect of, i, 725; Belt or sacred animals, ii, 26; Dhyanis, of, ii, 285; Duplex, i, 378; Earths corresponding with, i, 270; Immaculate virgin of, ii, 485 ; Karshvares and, ii, 402 ; Pole of, ii, 372, 379; Seven, ii, 285, 402, 594, 596; Sidereal, i, 248, ii, 454; Three, i, 271; Toom crosses, i, 737; Two, i, 378; Upper and lower, i, 274 ; Virgin mother of li, 485; Yo or, i, 261.
Hebdomad, Gnostic, i, 483; Mysteries of, ii, 614, 623, 624; Second or inferior, i, 484; Tetrad unfolded makes, ii, 634.
Hebdomadal offerings, ii, 790.
Hebdomadic essence, the, ii, 96.
Hebe, the Grecian Goddess, ii, 137, 138.
Hebel, Abel or, ii, 135; Eve, and, ii, 143.
Hebrew-Egyptian Mystery, The, ii, 487.
Hebreivs, quoted, i, 261, ii, 410, 559.
Hebrews, the, Ankh taken from Egj'ptians by, ii, 34; Astronomy of, ii, 79; Fourth race, Genesis begins at, i, 479; Holy of Holies not originated by, ii, 491 ; Kaba- lah and, ii, 414 ; Ke5's, never held the higher, i, 330; Malachim of, i, 500; Man, word for, ii, 591 ; Michael-Jehovah of ii, 567; Mode of reckoning among, i, 419; Nephesh Chiah of i, 246; Nuch- themeron of i, 485; Onech or Phcenix of ii, 652; Primal cause of, i, 678; Ruach of i, 247; Sacred number seven of, i, 139; Spirit of ii, 492; Supreme of, ii, 636; Targums handed down b}-, ii, 588; Tribal God of ii, 286; T'sod Olaum of, ii, 616; Week of years of ii, 413.
Hebron, Habir-on or Kabeir-town, ii, 570; Smaragdine tablet at, ii, 587.
Hecate, Hekat, or moon, i, 416; Orphic Deit}', the triple, i, 425.
Hecate-Luna, counterpart of Jehovah, i,
425- Hedone the countrj- of delight, 11, 214.
Heer, Prof, referred to, ii, 7S0.
INDEX.
133
Hegel, quoted, i, 44, 81, 83, 123, 132, 278, 702, ii, 514.
Hegemony of the Gods, ii, 534.
He-goat, Azazel said to be a, ii, 393.
Heir, Tooni said to eat his, i, 737.
Hel or Hela, a Goddess-queen, i, 50X, ii, 104, 817.
Helen, P'ourth principle personified by, ii, 840; Hindu, ii, 523.
Helenus foretold the ruin of Troy, ii, 357.
Helheim, Hel queen of, ii, 817.
Heliocentric, Confucius taught the, sys- tem, i, 476, 622; Theory, i, 142.
Heliocentricism in Vishnu Piirdna, ii, 164.
Heliolatrous religion, ii, 395, 396.
Heliolatr)-, i, 422.
Helion, Jehovah and, ii, 535; Sun in his highest, ii, 373.
Heliopolis, An or, i, 737; Book of the Dead at, 1, 331; Elementorum arcana of, i, 424; Priests of, ii, 384; Ra the one God at, i, 738; Schools of, i, 330.
Helios, Apollo is, ii, 400; Father becom- ing, ii, 47; Greeks, of the, ii, 570; Sun, the, ii, 47, 400.
Helium, Ancestral cousin to, i, 652; Crookes on, i, 638; Hypothetical, i, 239.
Helius, Apollo or, ii, 112.
Hell, Atala a, ii, 423, 426; Christians', i, 399, 448, ii, 533; Depths of, ii, 109, 543; Devils of, ii, 533; Dogma of, ii, 257, 508; Heaven and, i, 232, ii, 109, 373; Hindu, ii, 103; Inextinguishable, ii, 255; Ini- tiates conquer, ii, 241 ; Invention of, ii, 818; Kingdom of, ii, 241; Material, ii, 103; Paradise and, ii, 817; Satan and, ii, 406; South Pole, at the, ii, 422.
Hellas, Supreme Deity of, ii, 430.
Helleubach, Baron, quoted, ii, 663, 664, 691.
Hellenes, the, ^olus of, i, 504; Greeks and, ii, 383; Pre-Homeric, i, 322; Pro- metheus older than, nn-th of ii, 431 ; Unknown God, and the, i, 349 ; Zodiac, and the, i, 710.
Hellenic, Races, i, 368; Sanctuaries of the sun, ii, 6; Tree of life, ii, 102; Zodiac, ii, 455.
Hells, Brahmans, of, i, 225 ; Death and fire, withered up by, i, 399 ; Globe di- vided into seven, ii, 421; Lokas or, i, 225.
Helmholtz, quoted, i, 137, 545, 554, 635, 63^'>, 734. ", 67, 163, 733.
Helmont, Van, referred to, i, 670.
Hemisphere, Inferior, i, 248; Obscuration of the, ii, 323; Population of one, perished, ii, 323.
Hemispheres, Cerebral, ii, 310.
Hemp IS bi-sexual, ii, 141.
Hen, Chickens, and, or Pleiades, i, 726; Clucking, the great, i, 385.
Henoch, Books, author of thirty, ii, 383;
Celepas (feraldmus, on, ii, 383; Seth, son of, ii, 492, 755.
Hephaestus, Legend of, ii, 40S, 546, 548.
Hephaestus-Vulcan, i, 502.
Heptachord, Apollo's, i, 190.
Heptad of the Kabalist, ii, 634, 637.
Heptads, Sub-groups of, i, 154.
Pleptagon, Number seven or, ii, 637; Tetraktys or, ii, 632.
Heptakis or lao, Chaldaean, i, 248.
Heptanomis, Stellar, i, 439.
Heracles, Hebe bride of, ii, 138.
Heraclides taught rotation of earth, i, 142.
Heraclitus, Ephesus, teaching at, i, 105; Homer, on, ii, 807.
Hersescus could distinguish animate stones, ii, 358.
Herakles, deliverer of Prometheus, ii, 431.
Herbelot, quoted, ii, 412, 414, 416.
Herbert, Lord, quoted, ii, 690.
Herbs, Creation of, i, 274; Rain, needed the fall of, i, 368.
Herculaneum, ii, 246, 460, S38.
Hercules, Golden apples of, ii, 814; Hades, in, ii, 248; Hillus, son of, ii, 291; Hiram's temple to, ii, 570 ; Palsemonius, the Tyrian, ii, 360 ; Pillars of, i, 682, ii, 155. 233, 338, 412; Priests of, ii, 212; Ptah, identical with, i, 377; Serpent, kills the, i, 433; Solar myth, not a, ii, 812; Type, an earthly, ii, 47.
Heredity, Apes, of, ii, 727; Atoms by, transmission of, ii, 710; Explained, i, 244; Karma, servant of, ii, 188; Ku- maras and, i, 493 ; Palingenesis and, ii, 696; Prana and, ii, 709; Variations transmitted by, ii, 779.
Heresies, Gnostics, of the, i, 435 ; Monta- nists, of the, ii, 509.
Hermaphrodite, Androgj'nous or, ii, 125, 187; Ardhanari the. Goddess, ii, 34; Bi- sexual or, ii, 140; Condition, ii, 694; Divine, i, 407, ii, 131, 134, 138; Goddess, ii, 34; Heavenly man and, ii, 2; Hu- man, i, 407, ii, 140, 697; Idols, i, 421; Jesus in Revelation is, i, loi ; Lemurians of, parentage, ii, 187; Lotus a, type, i, 407; Mammals, ii, 194; One, ii, 490; One-eyed and, ii, 313; Perfect or, ii, 133; Plato on, races, ii, 276; Races, ii, 109, 276; Rod, i, 139; Separating, the, ii, 142; Solitary, man a, ii, 141; Species once, ii, 1S2.
Hermaphrodites, Agathodtemon and, ii, 383; Animal, ii, 182, 696; Bible, in the, i, 346; Double ones, or. ii, t>2>''> Ethereal, ii, 718; Human, ii, 124; Independent sex and, ii, 148; Male-female, ii, 308; Plants are, ii, 182, 696; Primeval, ii, 124.
Hermaphroditism, ii, 126, 176, 1S2, 194.
Plemias, quoted, i, 99.
Hermeias (a fragment of), quoted, i, 366.
134
THE SEJCKET DOCTRINE.
Hemera, JEtlier and, i, 135.
Hermes, quoted, i, 102, 105, 117, 30x3, 301, 308, 313, 735-
Hermes, Anubis, ii, 31; Arcanum of, ii, 243; Bible and, ii, 401; Book of, ii, 532; Books of, ii, 29, 558; Biichner on, ii, 758; Buddha or, ii, 477; Budha or, ii, 49; Chaldaean tablets agree with, ii, 2 ; Chris- tianized, i, 305; Cosmogony of, ii, 26; Cynocephalus and, i, 417; Demi-god, a, ii, 380; Egyptologists on, ii, 280; Enoch or, ii, 137, 378, 557, 561; Esoteric wis- dom, ii, 524; Father-Mother and son, on, i, 470; Five, ii, 221, 383; Freema- sonry and, ii, 51 ; Generic nom de plume, a, i, 306, ii, 221 ; Greeks, of the, ii, 32, 145; Gregory corroborates, ii, 280; Herodotus on, ii, 378; Heroes, one of the, ii, 380; Huxley or,? i, 685; Ibis, in form of, i, 388; Initiate, the great, ii, 280; Isis and, i, 417; Legend of, sacred, ii, 378; Libra and, ii, 137; Longitude of, i, 727; Mercury, or, i, 513, ii, 31, 477, 57o> 571; Moist principle of, ii, 625; Mysteries of, ii, 244; Occultism and, i, 301; Ophites and, ii, 396; Paul called, ii, 505; Pesh-Hun compared to, ii, 52; Pymander appears to, i, 103; Pyramid tomb of, ii, 378; Races, on destruction of, ii, 766; Satan, on, ii, 243, 558; Sci- ences, and the, ii, 383; Secrets of, ii, 244 ; Serpent and, i, 102, ii, 30, 381 ; Seth, and, ii, 377, 397 ; Seven governors of, i, 520; Smaragdine Tablet of, ii, 104, 587; Tabula Sniaragdina of, ii, 115; Thoth, i, 630, 738, ii, 221, 484, 532, 567, 614; Thought divine of, ii, 516; Tomb of, ii, 378; Tree, branch of one, i, 228; Trismegistus, i, 460, 734, ii, i, 120, 221, 246, 396, 561, 667; Wisdom of, i, 300, ii, 49, 381 ; Word, emblem of, ii, 572.
Hermes-Christos of the Gnostics, ii, 505.
Hermes-fire of the Germans, i, 361.
Hermes-Mercurj', Greeks, of the, ii, 477 ; Symbols of, ii, 571.
Hermesians, Symbol of truth with, ii,
634-
Hermetic, Axiom, ii, 583; Books, i, 308, 738, ii, 143; Cosmogony, i, 366; Cross, i, 35. ii. 586; Forces, i, 499; Fragments, i, 301, 305, 306, 307, ii, 146; Literature, ii, 246; Matter, i, 441; Narrative, ii, 109; Nature, i, 310; Philosophers, i, 135, 162, 499, ii, 593; Philosophy, i, 23, 105, 302; Prayer, i, 307; Pymander, i, 93; Scales, ii, 621 ; Symbol, i, 417; Wis- dom, ii, 587; Works, i, 658, 737, 738; Writings, i, 442.
Hermetical operations, i, 105.
Hermeticism, i, 305, ii, 120.
Hermitages, Seven, ii, 674.
Hermits, Egj'ptian, i, 24; Initiate, ii, 527.
Hermon or Mount Armon, ii, 427.
Hermone, Cassius, ii, 380.
Hermontis, Apis Pacis of, i, 721.
Herodotus, quoted, ii, 450.
Herodotus, Arimaspi of, ii, 435; Atlantes, mentioned, ii, 804; Atlas, on, ii, 806; Cambyses, on, ii, 376; Deluge, ii, 4; Dynasties of Gods, on, ii, 383; Eastern Ethiopians, ii, 447; Egypt, in, i, 469; Egyptian empire and, ii, 793 ; Egyptian mysteries and, ii, 413, 414; Eg3'ptiau priests and, ii, 347, 449, 563; Egyptian theogony, ii, 437; Giants of, li, 351; Hermes mentioned by, ii, 378; Hyper- boreans, on, ii, 813; Ibis, on, i, 387; Kabiri and, ii, 380; Nemesis from Homer to, ii, 319; Phoenicians of, i, 332, note; Polar night, on, ii, 816; Priests told, ii, 385 ; P3'ramid, on, i, 337 ; Scythia of, ii, 434; Statutes in time of, ii, 792; Thetis, on, i, 506; Zeus Belos of, ii, 221.
Heroes, Dynasties of, i, 287, ii, 383, 386; Fifth race, of, ii, 454; Fourth race, of, ii, 143, 283 ; Pre-historic races, of, ii, 298; Sciences revealed by, ii, 380; Third root- race, of, ii, 98; Traditions of, ii,
389-
Hcroica, quoted, ii, 291.
Herschel, quoted, i, 126, 129, 538, 542, 547, 577, 579, 629, 634, 645, 646, 647, 651, 654, 662, 11, 741.
Hesiod, Bronze age, on, ii, 283, 547, 816 ; Constellations, on, ii, 638; Existence denied, i, 711; Giants in, ii, 307, 813, 819; Job preceded, i, 710; Jupiter, in, il, 282; Prometheus in, ii, 431, 553; Super- stitious, i, 504; Theogony of, i, 359, 451, 458, ii, 62, 281, 470, 471, 806, S08; Theo- logy of, ii, 558; Titans and, i, 223, ii, 66; Writing unknown to, ii, 459; Zeus, on, ii, 191.
Hesiodic, ^olus, Boreas, etc., i, 504; Ash- tree, ii, 102.
Hesperides, Apple-tree of, i, 153 ; Garden of, ii, 835.
Hesperornis, ii, 194.
Heterogenesis, Science of, ii, 187.
He-Va, Adam and, ii, 230; Eve or, i, 260.
Hevah and Abel, ii, 132.
Heve or Eve, ii, 137.
Hexagon, Star, i, 244; Symbol of, i, 236.
Hexagonal, Body, property of, ii, 616; System, ii, 629.
Hexagram, Sj'mbol of, i, 107.
Hezekiah, Brazen serpent, and, i, 391; David and, i, 340; Reforms of, ii, 404.
Hia dynasty, ii, 57.
Hiatus, Great, i, 637.
Hibbert Lectures, quoted, i, 322, ii, 57, 122, 236, 237, 258, 477, 485, 500, 730, 732.
Hicetas taught the rotation of earth, i, 142.
Hidden deity, ii, 566; Father, i, 59; God,
INDEX.
135
i, 471; Hu, i, 678; Knowledge, ii, 539; Lauds, ii, 347; One, i, 377; Science, i, 92; Truths, i, 4, ii, 564; Wisdom, ii, 209. Hierarchies, Angelic, i, 484, ii, 27; Celes- tial, i, 297; Chief, i, 234; Creative forces, of, ii, 37; Creators, of, i, 459; Crime of, ii, 65; Dhyan Chohans, of, i, 120, 313, ii, 30; Egos, of, i, 690; Forces, of, i, 499; Heavenly, i. 467, ii, 25; Higher, ii, 517; Highest group of, i, 234; Individuality of, i, 296; Japanese system, in, i, 234; Jews ignored, i, 420; Logos of, ii, 27; Monads, of, i, 195; Noumena of, ii, 285; Pitris, of, i, 184, 211; Powers, of, i, 102; Rector of, ii, 27; Rishis, of, i, 470; Sep- tenar}- division of, ii, 630; Series of, i, 295; Spirits, of, i, 158; Universe built on, i, 116; Upper, i, 236; Wise men, of, ii, 667. Hierarchy, Angelic, i, 154, 640, ii, 63, loi ; Anupadaka, of, i, 83 ; Archangels, of, i, 73; Being, of, i, 157, 310, 491, 671; Celes- tial, i, 157, 242; Christian, i, 119; Crea- tive powers, of, i, 233; Dhyan Chohans, of, i, 117, ii, 48S; Died, which never, ii, 294; Divine, i, 119, 215; Divine powers, of, i, 49; Elect, of, ii, t,^^; Fallen angels, of, i, 35.3; Fifth, i, 254; Flames, of, i, 114, ii, 66; Forces, of, i, 457; Gods, of, i, 420, ii, 100; Group of the, i, 253; Logos a, ii, 27; Man superior to any, i, 297; Mauus, of, i, 4S8; Monads, of, i, 196; Root-base of their, i, 228; Sages, of, ii, 441; Spiritual beings, of, i, 70; Sun, of, the, ii, 27; Trans- Plimalayan, i, 161; Zuni Indians, of, ii, 665. Hieratic, Alphabets of Mayas, i, 287; Re- cords of Egypt, i, 329; Sciences, i, 325; Writing, ii, 138. Hieroglyph, BooA of the Dead, in the, i,
737; Water, ii, 68. Hieroglyphic, Cake, ii, 576; Cypher, ii, 458; Documents, i, 13; Inscriptions, i, 12; Names of human principles, ii, 670; Ru, ii, 577 ; Senary, ii, 625 ; System, ii, 138; Tau as a, ii, 587; Thought, ii, 350; Writing, ii, 450. Hieroglyphics, Book of the Dead, in, ii, 448; Christian cross in, ii, 588; Egyp- tian, ii, 457, 480; Ideographic, i, 7; Pillars, on, ii, 558. Hierogram within a circle, i, 459, 673. Hierophants, Abodes of, ii, 52S; Adepts, or, li, 384; Aryan, ii, 494; Babvlon, of, ii, 397 ; Categories of, two, ii, 232 ; Chal- daea, of, i, 377; Chief of Java- Aleim and, ii, 212; Death of, i, 331; Dogmas, and, 1, 389; Egypt, of, ii, 396, 397, 588; French Kabalists, of, ii, 579; Heirs, no worthy, i, 331; Immortal, ii, 493; Indian, i, 276; Initiates or, ii, 223,589,590; Java-Aleim or, ii, 212, 561; Land of libations of, ii, 437; Language of, i, 329; Libraries of.
?^ 557; Mercury and, ii, 31; Moses, and, ii, 222; Mystery God of, ii, 223; Mystery tongue of, i, 330; Names of, ii, 558; Osiris, soul became, i, 159; Priests or, ii, 384; Sacerdotal colleges of, ii, 231 ; Sacred books and, i, 19; Sciences trans- mitted by, ii, 454; Serpent's head of, ii, 223 ; Skill of, i, 426; Symbols and, i, 389; Tree, of one, i, 228.
Higgins, G., quoted, ii, in.
High initiator, i, 134.
High priests, Argha of, ii, 483; Bath-Kol and, ii, 112; God and, ii, 488; Jewish tabernacle, of, ii, 476.
High tides, Palaeozoic, ii, 67.
Highlands of Belgium, ii, 786.
Hilaeira wife of Pollux, ii, 129.
Hilaire, Geoffroy St., quoted, ii, 687.
Hilkiah, the high priest, i, 712, ii, 496,
Hillmen, tribes of, ii, 714.
Hillus son of Hercules, ii, 291.
Himalayan, Chain, ii, 419; Kailasa, ii, 525; Peaks, ii, 519; Ranges, ii, 214.
Himalayas, Buddhist Arhats, i, 12; Depo- sitions of, ii, 831; Esoteric schools of, i, 7, 147 ; Giants in, ii, 307 ; Hamsa, called, i, 108; Hardwar at foot of, ii, 603; Himavat or, i, 428; Hindu tradition, of, ii, 154; Preservers beyond, ii, 174; Ranges of, i, 108, 292; Sivatherium of, ii, 229; Summits of, ii, 643; Traditions of, ii, 604.
Himavan, Manu Vaivasvata lands on, ii, 154-
Himavat, Calf of, i, 428 ; Sacred, ii, 419.
Hinayana, Mahayana schools, and, i, 71 ; S3^stem, i, 70, 71.
Hind, Naphtali is a, i, 715.
Hindii, Ardhanari, ii, 562 ; Ark, legend of, ii, 304; Aryan race, i, 347, ii, 60, 235, 386, 425, 493, 638; Astronomers, i, 646; Astronomical methods, i, 727; Astro- \\omy, i, 722, ii, 347; Atlantis and the, ii, 278, 425; Atomists, i, 633; Brahman and Brahma of the, i, 45, ii, 438; Calcu- lations, ii, 347; Calendar, ii, 71; Chro- nology, i, 397, ii, 76, 4x3, 581, 656; Classical Dictionary, quoted, i, 117, 141, 492, 493, ii, 156, 523, 578, 590, 648; Cos- mogony, 1, 341, 379, 684, ii, 47, 661; Cosmographies, ii, 638; Eclipse, rite during, ii, 98; Epochs, i, 723; Esoteri- cism, i, 397, 711, ii, 51; Gamut, i, 583; Gods, i, 49, 126, 197, 315, 730, ii, 64, 184, 394, 611; Great Bear, view of, i, 248; Helen, ii, 523; Hell, ii, 103; Kalpas, ii, 321; Legends, ii, 304, 320, 424; Lilith, ii, 185; Mangala, ii, 132; Meditation at dawn, i, 361; Mystics, ii, 662; Mj-tho- logy, ii, 150; Ndradiya, ii, 87; Naraka, ii, 103; Pantheon, i, 100, 126, 151, 153, ii, 34, 52, 64, 102, 395, 578, 591, 592, 649; Philosophy, 1, 90, 185, 481, 678, 711, ii.
136 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
155, 324, 386, 652; Religions, i, 5, 396, Histoire deV Astronomic Ancienne,\\,^^^,
ii, 401, 622; Religious systems, i, 140; 785.
Scriptures, i, 137, 141, 306, ii, 184, 320, Histoire de la Magie, i, 120, 279, ii, 248,
374, 601, 642, 652; Sects, ii, 622; Stanzas, 375, 533, 538, 565.
view of, ii, 25; Symbols, i, 140, 730, ii, Histoire de la Terre, ii, 291.
401, 451, 607; Systems, i, 140, 490, 722; Histoire des Vierges les Peuples et les Con-
Teachings, i, 174, 367; Tradition, i, 447, tinents Disparus, ii, 830, 832.
ii) 153. I54> 325; Vach, i, 161; Vittoba Historia Anteislaniitica, ii, 2,^2>-
or Wittoba, i, 342, ii, 591; War, ii, 79, Historia Anti-Islamitica, ii, 221.
404; Yugas, ii, 321, 660; Zodiac, i, 726, Historia Antigua de la Nueva Espaiia, of
ii, 347, 609. 1885, ii, 289. .
Hindu-Kush Chain, the, ii, 353. Historical and Experimental Researches,
Hinduism, Brahmanism, or early, i, 370; i, 707.
Buddhism outcome of, i, 730; Demons Historical View of the Hindu Astronomy,
in, i, 372; Exoteric, i, 372, ii, 72, 74; ii, 525, 581.
Hermeticism, and, i, 305; Orientalists, Historiograj)her, Chung Ku, the, ii, 57.
as understood by, ii, 658; Orthodox, i, History of Civilization, i, 317, 562.
490; Pantheism, i, 595. History of Creation, ii, 752.
Hindus, ^ther Aditi of, i, 354 ; Apes and History of English Literature, ii, 349.
monkeys' origin according to, i, 207 ; History of Indian Literature, ii, 54.
Argha of, ii, 496; Arts of, ii, 236; Aryan, History of Paganism in Caledonia, ii, 358,
i, 322, 729, ii, 640; A-sexual reproduc- 362.
tion and, ii, 695; Astronomy and, i, 713, History of Persia, i, 712.
724; Bailly on, ii, 784; Bhashyas dead Hiuen-Tsang, quoted, ii, 37.
letter to, i, 292 ; Chronology of, ii, 455; Hivin, Chiefs of Votau call themselves,
Divine kings of, ii, 330; Legends of, ii, ii, 397.
151; Planet of, seventh, i, 126; Rishis Hoa or Hea, member of the Chaldaean
of, i, 38, 125, 220, ii, 52, 443, 668; Riidu triad, ii, 30, 87.
of, ii, 657; Sciences of, ii, 236; Zodiac of, Hoang-ty, the Great Spirit, ii, 542.
i, 710, 711, 721, 726, ii, 54, 347, 454, 455, Hokhmah or wisdom, li, 89.
609. Holy Ghost, i, loi, 109, 114, 134, 160, 219,
Hindustan, Arab figures from, i, 386; 274, 377, 378, 382, 388, 406, 433, ii, 539,
Brahmans' descent into, ii, 644; Caves 569, 598, 639.
of, i, 341; High plateaux of, ii, 233; Holy of Holies, i, 140, 284, 285, 420,421,
Temples of, i, 341. 499. 674. ii. 222, 244, 477, 479, 481, 482,
Hiouen Thsaug, Chinese traveller, ii, 353, 484, 488, 489, 490, 491, 492, 494, 495, 496,
354- 545. 568.
Hipparchus, referred to, i, 714, 722, 723. Homer, ^ther, silent on, 1, 458, 459, Al-
Hipparion ancestor of horse, ii, 756, 777, legories of, ii, 401 ; Antiquity of, i, 13,
836. 711; Atlantis of, ii, 422, 804; Bible and,
Hippocentaurs, bulls with men's heads, ii, 401; Chaos, silent on, i, 458, 459; Con-
ii, 57. stellations of, ii, 638; Dragons, ii, 371;
Hippocrates, i, 243, ii, 140, 270, 326, 726, Existence of, denied, ii, 246, 447; Giants,
Hippolytus, quoted, i, 425, 594, 601. and, ii, 307, 351 ; Greeks in days of, ii, 11,
Hippop'otamus, ii, 229, 230, 415, 417, 777. 458; Job preceded, i, 710; M5'ths of, ii,
Hiqit, the Goddess, i, 413. 470; Nemesis, and, ii, 319; Night and,
Hiram, AbifF, a solar myth, i, 334; Kaba- i, 459; Poseidon in, ii, 417; Thought of,
lah, in, ii, 119; Temples, built, ii, 570. ii, 809; Writing unknown to, ii, 459.
Hiranya, resplendent or shining, i, 385. Homeric, Heroes, ii, 693, 797 ; Hymns, ii,
Hiranyagarbha, Brahma, is, i, 117, 306; 129; Songs, ii, 409.
Devas, highest, i, 437; Golden (t^^^, is. Homo diluvii, ii, 368.
i, 459; Hari and, i, 306; H3'postases, one Homo primigenius, ii, 199, 203, 301, 729,
of, i, 46; Luminous &%^, is, i, 95; Shan- 776.
kara and, i, 306; Temple, ii, 492. Homo sapiens, ii, 713, 729.
Hiranyakasliipu, Daityas, king of, ii, 236; Homoeomerian system of philosophy, i,
Satan, Pauranic, i, 4'53. 354.
Hiranyaksha, Kasliyapa, son of, ii, 399; Homogeneity, Absolute, i, 267, 604; Force
Posterity of, ii, 603. and, i, 564; Human races, of, ii, 642;
Hiranj'apura, golden city of the air, ii, Indivisible, is one and, i, 443; Man's
399, 400. nature, of, ii, 439; Matter, of, i, 644, 658,
Hirn, G. A., quoted, i, 524, 528. 701; Region of, i, 296; Universal unity
Hisi, principle of evil, ii, 29. or, i, 88.
Hist. Nat., li, 291, 361, 362, 656, 816. Homogeneous, Divine substance-priuci-
INDEX.
137
pie, i, 294; Elements, i, 166, 225, 428, 592, 599; Heterogeneous, becomes, i, 155, ii. 439; Matter, i, 199, 310, 633, 651, 658, 736, li, 690. Honioiomeria of Anaxagoras, quoted, i,
633- Homunculi of Paracelsus, i, 368, ii, 127,
364, 392- Honey-combed with cells, Mountain, ii,
352. Plonir gives man Manas, ii, 102. Honour the Gods, We worship not but, i,
535- Hoofs and horns of Pan, ii, 537. Hook, Vau a, ii, 482. Hooke, Dr. Robert, referred to, ii, 766. Hopps a magician, i, 508. Hor-Ammon, Amnion becomes, ii, 487. Hor-eb, Moses initiated at, ii, 571. Hor-Jared or Ararat, ii, 631. Horce BibliccE, quoted, ii, 210. Hortz Hebraicce, quoted, ii, 171. Horchia, Titaea-Aretia worshipped as, ii,
152-
Horizon, Circular, i, 139; Comet passing our, i, 664; Dark rises at, i, 403; Lord of, i, 737; Neptune crossing, ii, 808; Physical manifestations, of, i, 307; Pole- stars in the, ii, 419; Spiritual manifesta- tions, of, i, 307; Symbol, a, i, 139; Zodiac and, ii, 829.
Horizontal, Line or matter, i, 681, ii, 587, 588, 626, 635; Squares, ii, 592; Vertical and, i, 40, ii, 572; Vishvanara, line in triangle, i, 681.
Hormig a name for Mercury, ii, 383.
Horn implements, Early, ii, 755.
Home, Rev. Mr., referred to, ii, 496.
Horned moon and Virgin Mary, i, 422.
Horns, Dragon with ten, ii, 509 ; Pan, of, ii, 537 ; Satan with, ii, 533 ; Symbol of, ii, 436.
Horoscopes, Astrology and, i, 709; Stars, of fixed, i, 735.
Horoscopy, Science of, i, 131.
Horse, Ass interbreeding with, ii, 300; Derivation of one-toed, ii, 776; Hus- chenk, ii, 415, 417, 418; Origin of, ii, 836; Pedigree of, ii, 736; Twelve-legged, ii, 415, 418; Types o^ ii, 756.
Horses, Agni, of, ii, 640; Bones of, ii, 817; Trace of, ii, 755 ; Ungulate mammals, ii,
777-
Horseshoe continent, ii, 340, 348, 420.
Horsusi or Hor son of Osiris, i, 393.
Horns, Amnion becomes, ii, 487; Brahma, classed with, ii, 244; Christ, the, ii, 620, 671; Christos or, i, 159; Cross, raising dead with, ii, 588; Dragon slain by, ii, 398; Egyptian, ii, 496; Elder, i, 393; Eye of, i, 417; Fish of, i, 240; Gem portraying, ii, 497; Gnostic Christ, the, li, 620; God, i, 248; Hathor and, i, 429;
Isis as, i, 409, 429, ii, 46; Khem is, i, 241; Logoi, one of the, i, 89; Lotus and, i, 408 ; Lucifer and, ii, 35 ; Male symbol, a, ii, 495; Moon eye of, i, 417; Older, i, 372; Osiris and, i, 241, 409,464; Reign of, ii, 384; Servants of, ii, 390, 450; Set and, ii, 296; Sexes, of both, i, loi ; Tj-phon and, ii, 403 ; Vehicle of, ii, 610; Younger, i, 372.
Horus-ApoUo the Sun-God, i, 393.
Horus-Osiris or father and son, i, 240.
Horus-Thot and the defunct, i, 240.
Hosea, ii, 137, 482.
Host, Ah-hi a, i, 70; Angelic, i, 144, 245, 374, ii, I, 28, 251; Arimaspian, ii, 434; Azazel, of, ii, 393; Builders, of, i, 367; Celestial, ii, 399, 400, 649; Cosmic powers, of, i, 478 ; Creator of humanity a, ii, 325, 539; Elohim, of, i, 314, ii, 119, 632; Indra, of, ii, 395; Jehovah as, ii, 79; Logos, of, i, 121, 468; Manu or, ii, 148, 325; Monadic, i, 197; Operative beings, of, i, 661; Pitris, of, i, 217; Pri- meval progenitors, of, ii, 440; Prome- theus symbol of, ii, 431 ; Saba a, ii, 383 ; Satan, of, i, 215, 444, ii, 182; Sephiroth, of, ii, I, 49; Septenary, i, 238; Synthesis of, ii, 389; Uranus, representing, ii, 808; Ushanas or, ii, 526.
Hosts, Adityas the seven, ii, 513; Celes- tial, i, 154, 157, ii, 66, 527, 580; Creative, i, 100, 135, ii, 511, 515, 640; Deities, of, i, 444; Devas, of, ii, 399; Dhyan Cho- hans, of, i, 135, 400 ; Fallen angels, of, i, 218; Septenary, i, 239; Seven, ii, 18, 90; Sidereal, i, 650; Spirits, of, i, 245, ii> 387, 388, 508; Struggles between, i, 223; Tridasha or, i, 58, loo; Will-born lords, of, ii, 90, 508 ; World, of higher,
i> 237- Hot breath of the father, i, 40. Hotris or priests, i, 115, 123. Hottentots descendants of Lemurrans, ii,
823, 824. Houghton, Prof, quoted, ii, 10, 734. Hour-glass of Rudra Shiva, ii, 528. Houris, Paradise full of, ii, 213. House, Earth, of the, ii, 15 ; High, on, i,
439 ; Lord, of the, ii, 483 ; Mars held, of
Venus, ii, 410; Planet palace or, ii, 32;
Tabernacle of the soul, of, i, 268; Venus,
of, ii, 410; Wisdom, of, i, 439; Zuni
priests of, ii, 665. Houses, Logoi, of seven, ii, 637; Planets,
called, i, 129; Twelve, i, 626. Hovah or Eve, ii, 133, 406, 490. Hovelacque, Abel, referred to, ii, 178. Howard on aerolites, ii, 828. Howler, Rudra the, ii, 578. H. P. B., Personal references to, i, 20, 338,
528, 606. Hnida leader of Daityas, i, 45 T. Hrimthurses or frost giants, ii, 403.
138
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Hrishikesha or intellectual soul, ii, 114.
Hroszharsgrani the magician, ii, 361.
Hua or He, i, 107.
Hue, Abbe, quoted, ii, 528.
Hud in the Chaldseau Kabalah, i, 221,
378- Huelgoat near Concarneau, Pond of, ii,
360.
Huggins, referred to, i, 655.
Hugo, Victor, referred to, ii, 459.
Human-spiritual to divine-spiritual, i, 243.
Human race, Adam, and, ii, 132, 489 ; An- cestors of, ii, 223 ; Annihilation of, i, 404; Antiquity of, i, 708, ii, 218, 367, 729; Appearance of, i, 261 ; Atlanteans first purely, ii, 278, 755; Colour or com- plexion of each, ii, loi ; Cradle of, ii, 833 ; Evolution of, i, 343 ; First, i, 206, ii, 58, 170, 278, 343; Origin of, ii, 682; Pair, not from one, ii, 758; Primitive famihes of, ii, 214; Rishis of, ii, 332; Sexual separation of, ii, 492; Spirits superior to, ii, 387; Third, ii, 181; Tree, compared to a, ii, 453; Varieties of, i, 344.
Human races. Ancestors of, ii, 336; Ani- mal and, i, 325; Cast-ofF types of, ii, 275; Complete, ii, 230; Development of, ii, 463, 657; Divine, from the, ii, 131; Divisions of, four, ii, 260; Evolution of, ii, 183; Extinct, ii, 302; Growth of, ii, 463; Homogeneity of, ii, 642; Millions of years claimed for, i, 708; Sterility between, ii, 205.
Human soul, Animal and, i, 267 ; Con- scious Ego or, ii, 92; Divine and, ii, 70S; Earth and water, and, ii, 132; Immor- tality of, ii, 64; Intellectual, ii, 332; Manas the, i, 128, 177, 240, 267, ii, 631; Mind or, i, 311, ii, 119, 631; Plato on, ii, 93; Pneuma the, ii, 119; Spinal cord and, ii, 711 ; Spiritual and, ii, 287; Zeus the, ii, 438. Human species, ii, 59, 205, 210, 642. Human Species, The, by de Quatrefages, quoted, i, 589, ii, 126, 229, 682, 703, 705, 754,787,788,825. , . , , , Humanities, Adam-Adami referred to four, ii, 478; Adaptation of, ii, 749; Ap- peared and disappeared, i, 667 ; Atlan- teans represented several, ii, 452; De- velopment of, ii, 143; Evolution of, ii, 322; Form, lacked the true, ii, 744; Future, i, 286; Past and present, i, 286; Series of, ii, 562 ; Worlds, of other, i, 670, ii, 748. Humanity, Adam and, ii, 105, 142, 428 ; Adamic, i, 25; Age of, i, 174, ii, 262,463, 725, 733; Androgyne, ii, 179; Architects taught, i, 287 ; Ark, on the, ii, 326, 755 ; Aryan, ii, 428; Aspirations of, divine, ii, 649; Astral, ii, 119; Axial point of, i, 211; Benefactors of, ii, 385; Bibles of.
ii, 743; Birthplace of, ii, 454; Child of cyclic destiny, ii, 465 ; Childhood of, i, 293; Climacteric year of, i, 720; Collec- tive, i, 288, ii, 142, 323; Cradle of, ii, 213, 338; Creator of, i, 370, ii, 325; Dawn- ing, ii, 705; Development of, i, 210, ii, 302, 317; Dhyan Cholians and, i, 120, 247, 300, ii, 707 ; Divine, ii, 642 ; Divi- sions of, ii, 453 ; Drama of, i, 671, ii, 147, 405; Earth round, of fourth, i, 183; Effects, can master, ii, 539; Elect of, i, 288; Enlightenment of, ii, 542; Eve and, ii, 105, 428; Evolution of, i, 196, ii, 452, 816; Faculties of, i, 272, 586; Fallen angels and, ii, 287 ; Father of post-diluvian, ii, 644; Fifth, i, 26, ii, 147, 381, 428; First, ii, 119; Fourth round, ii, 723, 816; Future, i, 667; Generation of, i, 250; Genesis, in, ii, 729; Gigantic, ii, 563 ; Gods and, i, 507 ; Governors of, celestial, ii, 33; Guides of, i, 229; Height of, ii, 792; Hierarchies and, i, 120; His- tory of, i, 194; Idols and, i, 507; Injus- tice to, apparent, i, 706; Intellect of, ii, 379, 430; lo symbol of, ii, 434; Jah-Eve and, ii, 133; Karma of, ii, 539; Lipika and, i, 151; Manu creator of, ii, 321, 323, 325; Manvantaras, of various, i, 196, ii, 155; Mind-born, ii, 138; Noah saviour of, ii, 490; Origin of, one, ii, 259; Oviparous, ii, 139; Periods of, i, 26; Physical, i, 370, ii, 158, 317, 434, 563; Pioneers of, i, 204; Planetary chain, on our, ii, 72, 449; Post-diluvian, ii, 644; Powers of early, ii, 332; Preceded by four races, i, 25; Primeval, i, 183, ii, 160, 321, 842; Primitive, ii, 138, 729; Prin- ciple (God> in, ii, 587 ; Progenitors of, i, 153, ii, 100; Prometheus is, ii, 431, 432, 546 ; Race distinct from our, ii, 765 ; Races of, i, 25, 586, ii, 381, 689; Reason of, ii, 379; Root-races of, i, 34, 245, ii, 51, 195, 447, 737; Round, in present, ii, 646; Satan and, ii, 533; Saviour of, i, 510, ii, 173, 183, 189; Second, i, 214, ii, 146; Seed of, ii, 6, 297; Senseless, i, 212, ii, 240; Senses of, i, 586; Serpent, and the, i, 434; Seven groups of, i, 626; Seven sons, and, i, 463; Spiritual, i, 131, ii, 83, 324, 399, 592; Stars, bound to- gether with, ii, 368; Vaishvanara and, ii, 324; Vaivasvata, i, 26, ii, 76, 262, 335, 344, 733; Vishvakarman and, ii, 642; Third, ii, 27, 140; Total, i, 90; Twilight of, ii, 63 ; Yugas of, i, 26.
Humanly-born mortals. First, ii, 285.
Humboldt, quoted or referred to, i, 201, 226, 343, 540, ii, 150, 712, 796...
Hume, Nihilistic idealism of, ii, 165.
Hundred-formed, Shata-Rupa the, i, 465, ii, 136.
Hungarians, i, 80, ii, 188, 290.
Hungary, Meteorites in, ii, 746.
INDEX.
139
Hunt, Dr. James, quoted, ii, 179, 781 ; Dr. T. S., quoted, i, 537; E. B., referred to, i, 527; R., referred to, i, 541, 578, 579, 587, 634, ii, 735.
Hurricanes, i, 500, ii, 6, 11, 739.
Husband, Mother's, i, 248, 422, 425, 674, ii, 486.
Huschenk, ii, 414, 415, 417.
Huxley, Prof., quoted or referred to, i, 325, 545, 575, 5^8, 6S5, 695, 698, 701, 732, 733, 11, 10, 75, 91, 161, 165, 174, 179, 200, 263, 267, 270, 273, 301, 329, 550, 682, 688, 689, 690, 693, 703, 704, 705, 713, 715, 717, 719, 720, 724, 725, 726, 735, 737, 756, 759, 776, 825, 828, 841.
Huxley-Haeckelian theories, ii, 696, 699,
703- Huygens, referred to, ii, 36. Hvaniratha or Jambudvipa, ii, 642, 801,
802. Hwergelmir, roaring cauldron of human
passions, i, 438. Hyades or rain constellations, ii, 829, 830. Hyaena spelaea, Man coexistent with, ii,
788. Hybrid, Jews a, people, i, 332; Races, ii,
754-
Hybridit}', ii, 765.
H5'bridization, ii, 205, 210.
Hybrids, Fourth race, of the, ii, 205 ; Idol- worship, and, ii, 763 ; Sterility of, ii, 300.
Hyde, Dr. Jekyll and Mr., referred to, i, 448.
Hydra, 1, 727, 11, 45, 215.
Hydrogen, Air and, ii, 121; Chlorine and, i, 639; Elements, and, i, 638, ii, 119, 626; First-born, one of the, i, 683; Gas, i, 615; Hypothetical element, i, 638; In- telligence and, i, 666; Kama Rupa and, ii, 627; Nebulae, in, i, 652; Oxygen and, i, 84, ii, 121; Platinum and, i, 615; Proto- plasm, in, i, 698; Protyle and, i, 686; Solidified, ii, 145; Spiritual fire, is, ii, III; Stars, of fixed, 1, 166.
Hygieia, Statue of, ii, 140.
Hygin., Astron. Poetique, quoted, ii, 813.
H}ksos, ancestors of Phoenicians, i, 140, 332.
Hyle one of a quaternary, i, no, ii, 634.
Hylo-idealism, i, 519, 520.
Hylo-idealistic scheme, i, 315, 316.
Hylo-idealists, i, 123, ii, 165.
Hylozoism, divine thought and Panthe- ism, ii, 167, 168.
Hymn, Agni, to, ii, 554; Apollo, to, ii, 637; Budha, by, ii, 523; Jupiter, to, ii, 583; Minerva, to, i, 431 ; Rig Veda, in, ii, 523; Sun, to the, i, 588; Tomb, engraved on, i, 471; Virgin, applied to, i, 431.
Hymns, Brahma, of, ii, 612; Egypt, of, i, 471; Greek, ii, 40; Hindu, i, 683; Ho- meric, ii, 129; Latin, ii, 40; Mantras, or, i, 47.7.; Minerva, to, i, 431 ; Orphic, i,
291; ii, 143, 151, 82S; Rig Veda, of, i, 477, ii, 470, 471, 641; Vedic, ii, 612.
Hyperborean, ii, 6, 7, 11, 146, 286, 388, 641, 812, 813, 814, 816, 817, 818, 819, 821.
Hyperion, an Arkite Titan, ii, 151.
Hypnotic state of Kandu, ii, 184.
Hypnotism, Arts of enchantment, one of the, ii, 678; Magnetism and, i, 315; Mes- merism now called, i, 315, 316, ii, 165.
Hypnotize the bird. Serpents, i, 440.
Hypostases, Three, i, 46.
Hypostasis, i, 306, 462, 467.
Hypostatical trinity, the, i, 731.
Hypoth., 1675, quoted, i, 41.
Hypotheses Cosmogoniques, quoted, i, 645, 652, 654, 655, 658.
Hj'steriacs, were Rosicrucians, i, 670.
I, Conception of, i, 489.
I-Ah-O, Jehovah reads, ii, 487, 570.
I-am-ness, Ahamkara or, ii, 649; Egoship or, i, 218; Egotism or, ii, 438; Self- hood, outline of, i, 488.
I am, Eh'yeh or, i, 678, ii, 118, 253, 473.
I am He, or Aham-sa, i, 106.
I am I, Kalaham-sa or, i, 43, 107.
I am that I am, i, 107, 562, ii, 490, 491, 568, 636.
I Hi Wei in the Tao-te-King, i, 512.
labe or Yahva, ii, 487.
lacchus is lao or Jehovah, ii, 482.
lah or Jah and Jeho, ii, 137, 570.
laldabaoth fathers of astral Gods, i, 483, 484.
lamblichus, quoted, i, 513, 714.
lao, Abrasax, ii, 497; Chaldaean Heptakis or, i, 248; Genius of moon, the, ii, 567; God, mystery, i, 483, ii, 487 ; lacchus or Jehovah, i, 484, ii, 482; Moon, of, ii, 567; Mysteries, of, ii, 406, 496; Mystery-God, the, ii, 570; M)^stery-name, the, ii, 565; Satan, is, ii, 406; Triune, ii, 638.
lao-Jehovah, ii, 407.
lao-Saboath, Jod, full number of, ii, 638.
lapetus, a son of Noah, ii, 151, 806.
lardan or Eridanus, ii, 616.
Iberians and Aryan invasion, ii, 783.
Ibis, i, 378, 382, 387, 388, ii, 487.
Ibis-headed God-hierophant, ii, 589.
Iblis, the devil, ii, 412.
Ibn Gebirol, quoted, i, 403, 485, 678, ii, 473,
483-
Ibn Wahohijah, referred to, ii, 476.
Ibrahim-Abraham, ii, 475.
Ice, Ages, ii, 74, 780; Ether and, i, 575; Desert of, ii, 340; Frost and snow, ii, 344; Increase of, cause of, ii, 766; Pe- riod, ii, 720.
Ice-Age Climate and Time, The, quoted,
ii, 735- Iceland, ii, 442, 825.
Ichchhashakti or will-power, i, 312, ii, 182. Ichthyology, Septenary law in, ii, 659.
140
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Ichthyosauri, ii, 269, 736, 753.
Ichthys, Oaniies or Jonas, i, 717.
Icono^Taphy, Catacombs, of, ii, 620; Gnos- tic, li, 596; Pre-Christian, was, i, 433.
Ida, Ases in, ii, 104; Field of, ii, 105.
Ida or Ila, ii, 147, 148, 151. 156.
Idam or Idam, ii, 402, 642.
Idas, Castor wounded by, ii, 129.
Idas-pati, Hindu, ii, 808, 809.
Idean mysteries, ii, 222.
Ideation, Absolute wisdom, of, i, 350; Astral, ii, 631; Circuit of, ii, 673; Cos- mic, i, 43. 44> 135. 136, ii, 27, 592; Dark- ness, of, i, 407; Di\'ine, i, 402, 407, li, 313; Eternal, i, 408; Latent, ii, 631; Ivipika, amanuenses of eternal, i, 130; Mmd, of universal, i, 135, 300; Physical plane, on, i, 69; Pre-cosmic, i, 43; Spiri- tual, ii, 253; Things to be, of, i, 402; Universal, i, 135, 300, 402, ii, 631.
Ideations, Spiritual, of divine monad, i, 286; Universal mind, of, i, 301.
Ideen of Schelling, quoted, i, 556.
Idei identified with Kabiri, ii, 376, 377.
Idei Dactyli or ideic fingers, ii, 377.
Ideograph, Material elements, of, ii, 615; Niimber six, of, ii, 621 ; Period of a, ii, 577.
Ideographic, Hieroglyphs, i, 7; Produc- tions of tribes, ii, 458; Records, ii, 457. Ideographs, Symbolical, i, 321, ii, 617. Id^os, Chaos, or, i, 303 ; Elements out of,
i, 304.
Idiot, Ape not, ii, 716; Congenital, i, 245; What is an, ? ii, 252.
Idol, Clay feet, with, i, 632; Moon, of, i, 424, ii, 476; Satan as an, i, 445; Vittoba, of, ii, 591 ; Worship, i, 427, ii, 763.
Idolat. of Vossius, quoted, ii, 32.
Idolatry, i, 503 ; Bossuet on, ii, 292 ; Egyp- tians, of old, ii, 145; Exotericism or, ii, 517; Gentile world, of, ii, 277; Judah, of, i, 712; Paganism or, i, 503; Progress of, ii, 529; Soma worship not, i, 422; Superstitions, full of, ii, 294.
Idols, Bhons, of, ii, 619; Clay feet, of mat- ter with, i, 610; Devil, and, ii, 356; Double number and, i, 421 ; Golden calf, i, 739; India, in, ii, 479; Jews, of the, ii, 622; Moon, of, i, 431; Tornbs, in, ii, 763; Vedas countenance no, ii, 763; Worship of, ii, 517.
Idra Siita of Zohar, quoted, i, 266, ii, 2, 28,
88,744. Idyll of the White Lotus, The, quoted, 1,
628. leou four-vowelled name, i, 484. lerna. Worship at the island of sacred, ii,
803- levo antagonistic to Abraxas, 11, 570;
Philo-Byblus, of, ii, 487. Igigi or angels of heaven, ii, 258.
Ignis, Fire or, ii, 120; Latins', or Agni, ii^ 106.
Ignition, Fire state of, i, 165.
Iguana or lizard, ii, 163.
Iguanodon, ii, 160, 163, 363, 715.
Ihoh, Mysteries of, ii, 222.
I.H.S., Meaning of, ii, 327.
I.H.V.H., ii, 43, 482, 496.
Ikshu or Euxine Sea, ii, 420.
Ikshvaku, Maru of family of, i, 405; Nimi son of, ii, 552.
Ila, Goddess, ii, 143; Ida or, ii, 147, 148, 151; Legends of, ii, 156; Mania is, ii, 151; Son of, i, 570; Vaivasvata Manu and, ii, 157.
Ilda a child, i, 219.
Uda-baoth, Ambition of, ii, 254; Gnostic jewels and, ii, 505; God of Moses, ii, 407; Material production of, ii, 225; Ophites, of, i, 631; Saturn, genius of, i, 631, ii, 567; Son of darkness, i, 219; Spirit, not a, ii, 254.
ties Fortunees, ii, 388.
Iliad, Apollo in, ii, 817; Esoteric mean- ing of, ii, 401; Quoted, ii, 129, 193, 814; Tartarus of, ii, 820 ; Zodiacal signs in, i,
711- Uiados or primordial matter, 1, 303.
Ilios of Schliemann, quoted, ii, 459.
Ilithyia, the beauteous Goddess, i, 425.
Illuminate, Aga to, ii, 120.
Uluminatist teachings, ii, 667.
Illusion, Adi-Buddha an, 1,84; All, except Absolute, i, 569; Angels are, i, 314; Ap- pearance is, i, 307; Bhiit are, i, 314; Body of, ii, 60; Cosmic plane an, i, 169, 203; Day of Brahma, of, i, 696; Desert of, i, 229; Domination of, ii, 479; Eternal state beyond, i, 637 ; Ever-living and, i, 600; Fruits of, i, 71; Genii are, i, 314; Great, i, 59, 100, 235, 600; Light an, i, 99; Limbo of, ii, 245; Mahamaya or great, 1, 299, ii, 92, 105, 401 ; Male Brahma an, i, 356; Man an, i, 661 ; Mary, Mare, sea an, i, 15; Matter the great, ii, 243 ; Maya or, i, 71, 276, 351, 394, 426, 692, ii, 114; Mo- tion, of, ii, 623; Nature an, 11, 498; Nirmanakayas beyond, ii, 650; Physical brain, of, i, 300; Plane of, i, 115, 154, 302, 626; Pradhana or, i, 92; Prakriti an, ii, 633; Real to observer, i, 314; Re- gions of, ii, 674; Root of, ii, 634; Samvriti origin of, i, 79; Senses, of, i, 619; Seven causes of, i, 583; Spheres of, i, 296; Sub- stance an, i, 294; Terrestrial, i, 411; Time an, i, 68; Unconscious on plane of, i, 488; Universe an, i, 155, 169, 315; World of, i, 298, 662; Worldly evane- scent, ii, 394. ^^. .
Umatar, Seven sons of, 11, 29; Virgin
daughter of air, ii, 29. Ilus, Berosus of, i, 362; Chaos, offspring of, i, 363; Lotus grows in, i, 88; Mother
INDEX. 141
or Hyle, i, no; Primeval, i, 164; Spirit, Rxidra's progeny, of, ii, 649; Secret of,
i, 116'. on earth, ii, 288; Serpent symbol of, i,
Image, Adam an, ii, 185, 489; Astral body, 102, 435; Son of, ii, 397; Spirit of, ii,
of man, i, 262, 265, ii, 106; Boneless 582; Spiritual, ii, 254; Symbol of, i, 102,
Gods, of, ii, 406; Bright, i, 626; Cell, of 275, 435, ii, 396, 587, 608; Time's axle
man in, i, 244; Chhaya or, ii, 183; Crea- is, ii, 647; Waters of, i, 296, ii, 398; Way
tors, of, i, 262, ii, 490; Crucified, of, ii, to, ii, 296.
620; Deity, of highest, ii, 131 ; Double, Immortals, Communication with, i, 502;
is, i, 264; Earthly, i, 264; Evolution of Creation of, i, 490; Daimones dwell
own, ii, 183; Fatal, astral, i, 265; God, near, i, 308; Derivation of, 1,386; Lipika,
of, i, 419, 479, ii, I, 238; Logos, of, ii, 627; i, 130; Mortals and, i, 3S6; Work of, ii,
Made in own, i, 288; Pitris could not 282.
make, ii, 99; Rind of, i, 263; Shadow, Impact of vibrations, i, 694.
of Elohim, ii, 145; Spark, of flame, i, Impartite, Absolute unity is, ii, 616; Spiri-
286; Sphinx is, i, 265; Triangle, of tual monad is, i, 200.
deity, h, 615; Tselem or, ii, 395, 478; Impediment, Spiritual, i, 297, ii, 309.
Word, of ii, 565. Impenetrability of matter, i, 531.
Images, Adoration of, ii, 292; Atlantean, Imperceptible spheres, i, 519.
ii, 346; Buddha, of, ii, 619; Celestial Imperfection of geological record, ii, 717.
hosts, of, ii, 527; Cherubim, of, ii, 527; Imperfections, Badhas or, ii, 172.
Chhayds, or, ii, 243: Confucius, of, i. Impersonality, Avataras, of, ii, 502; Sub-
475 ; Deified, of third race, ii, 181 ; stance, of, i, 294.
Easter Island, ii, 352; Ether, i, 500; Implements, Ancient stone, ii, 762 ; Flint,
First race were, ii, 121 ; Harpocrates, of, ii, 780; Neolithic, ii, 755, 764; Rude, ii,
ii, 414; Imitable, i, 475; Ladder of being, 549, 765.
and, ii, 280; Lemurian, ii, 330; Molten, Imponderable, A.spect of aether, i, 353;
ii, 563; Shadows or, i, 214; Sons create Energy of matter, i, 734; Fluids, i, 534,
own, i, 64, 213; Stars, of, ii, 471 ; Svas- 577; Force, i, 642, ii, 285; Matter, fluid
tika on, ii, 619; Third and fourth race, distinct from, i, 534; Something, i, 571;
of, ii, 23, 24; Zohar, of, ii, 565. Substances, i, 353, 641; Things, to sci-
Imagination, Atoms and, i, 733; Disci- ence, i, 136.
plined, i, 733 ; Materialistic, ii, 472 ; Imponderables, King of, i, 527, 532.
Nature, of, i, 279; Scientific, i, 524, ii. Impress of past events, ii, 839.
145; Shadow of my, i, 733; Shape in Imprisoned, Gods, ii, 5; Soul, i, 620;
prototype before, i, 303. Spirit, ii, 775.
Imbroglio of sidereal denominations, i. Imprisonment of Logoi, ii, 103.
716. Impulse, Cyclic law. of, i, 684; Dhyan- Imhotep, Logos creator becomes, i, 378. Chohanic, ii, 779; Downward, c^-clic, ii
Immaculate, Birth, i, 428; Conception, i, 782; Evolutionary, ii, 56, 253, 312, 773
27, 88, 89, 90, 422; Journey, i, 288; Forces acting through inward, i, 701
Mother, i, 119, 429; Parents, ii, 507; Nemesis, to, i, 704; Orbs, to, i, 650
Principle, ii, 697; Progeny, ii, 294; Root, Outward motion and inward, i, 295
i, 95; vSon, i, 90, ii, 183, 288; Virgin, son Pesh-Hun gives, ii, 52; Physical, ii, 160
of, i, 90, ii, 485. Primitive, of planets, i, 659; Proto
Immaculately-born sons, i, 430. plasm, producing, ii, 167; Quasi-intelli
Immetalization, Devas pass through, i, gent, ii, 6S5; Unconscious, i, 702.
210; Gods pass through, i, 210; Monads, Impulses, Attractions or, i, 533; Cosmic
of, ii, 159, 190. energy, of, i, 696; Newton on, i, 533;
Immetallized, Light, ii, 179; Monad, ii, Physical senses, by, i, 706; Planetary,
196. ii, 736.
Immigrant sub-race, ii, 786. In, Earth or, i, 261; Material principle or, Immigrants, Aborigines or, ? ii, 781. i, 237.
Immortality, Bird of, ii, 39; Chaos, of, i. In abscondito. Sun, i, 591.
371; Conquest of, ii, 53S; Cross repre- In adversum flumen, i, 193.
sents, ii, 587; Destruction of, i, 437; In Maf rem Veor/an, referred to, ii, t,S.
Divine degree of, i, 246; Dragon symbol In vacuo. Clapping of a bell, i, 616.
of, ii, 396; Earth, on, ii, 288; Emblem Inachos father of Phoroneus, ii, 547.
of, i, 275; Kalpa, to end of, i, 68; Life Inachus, lo dai;ghter of ii, 432.
in, i, 391; Lucifer giver of, ii, 406; Man Inactive, Purusha, without Prakriti, ii,
to conquer, ii, 538; Personality, denied 45; SvabhJivat, state of, i, 695.
to, i, 474; Plant of, ii, 98; Primordial Inactivity, Spirit, of pure, ii, 108; Un-
chaos, in, i, 371 ; Quaternary symbol of, conscious, li, 60.
ii, 608; Reincarnating ego, of, ii, 116; Inaudible melody of planets, i, 467.
142
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
luca, Ruins of, ii, 788.
Incandescence, Particles in a state of, i, 655; Solar centre, of the, i, 658; Sun's supposed, i, 646.
Incandescent masses. Whirling, i, 648.
Incantations, Criminal, i, 508; Fables, now called, i, 507; Lahgash or, i, 378; Mantras and, i, 502; Mystical, i, 192.
Incarnate, Being, i, 211; Devas compelled to, ii, 543; Dhyanis, ii, 238; Lie, devil an, i, 446.
Incarnated, Angel, ii, 296; Gods, ii, 5, 809; Logos, ii, 555.
Incarnates, Chaste asceticism, ii, 295; Divine, ii, 366.
Incarnating, Angels, ii, 243, 378; Egos, ii, 825: Gods, ii, 174; Powers, ii, 92, 180; Satan, ii, 245; Spirits of Mahat, ii, 240.
Incarnations, Amitabha Buddha, of, i, 511; Angels, of, ii, 84, 241, 51T, 516; Asuras, of, ii, 258, 332; Avataras or, i, 395, 700, ii, 335, 502, 507; Bad, hence suffermg, 1, 215; Boar, 1, 395, u, 335; Bodhisattvas, of, i, 624; Buddha, of, i, 624, 700, ii, 188; Buddhi after, i, 264; Christians' divine, ii, 586; Curse of, ii, 256, 542; Cycle of, i, 45, 198, 205, 246, 626, ii, 173, 190, 196, 393, 509, 543 ; Dalai- Lama, of, i, 511 ; Dalai, ii, 188; De- ferred, ii, 238; Demiourgoi, of, ii, 542; Devas, of, i, 210, ii, 520; Dhyan Clio- hans, of, i, 210, ii, 377; Dhyanis, of, ii, 511; Divine, on earth, i, 206, 428, ii, 502, 586; Divine kings, of, ii, 808; Divine monad, of, ii, 393; Divine ray, of, ii, 241 ; Divine rebels, of, ii, 108; Duration of, i, 697; Egos of past, ii, 105, 509; Elect, in the, ii, 377 ; Empty forms, in, ii, 365; Empty shadows, in, ii, 511; Entity, of, i, 626; Fall or, ii, 181, 542; First-born, of, ii, 84; Flames, of, ii, 258; Gautama, of, i, 511; Gods, of, i, 210, 719, ii, 221, 241, 507, 520, 808; Heroes, of, ii, 236; Host, of, ii, 439, 541; Human, ii, 188; Immaculate, i, 428; Intermediate between, ii, 645; Instructors, of, ii, 541; Karma in, ii, 188, 542 ; Kepler and, i, 717; Kings, of, ii, 541; Krishna, of, ii, 236, 332; Kumaras, of, ii, 258, 260, 332; Kwan-Shi-Yin, of i, 511; Lamas, of, ii, 188; Lilith, of, ii, 298; Logoi, of, ii, 542; Logos, of, ii, 332 ; Lower sidereal beings, of, ii, 298; Lower hosts, of, ii, 541 ; Lunar Devas, of, ii, 520; Manas after, i, 264; Manus, of, ii, 258; Manushi, of, i, 624; Monad differs in its, i, 198; Monad, of, i, 205, 206, ii, 171, 190, 196, 297, 393, 689, 709 ; Mrira, of, ii, 424 ; Mystery of evil and, ii, 542; Nether world in, ii, 221; Nirmanakayas, of, ii, 689; Orientalists and, i, 428; Past, ii, 105; Pitris, of, i, 210, ii, 258; Prajapatis, of, 14, 258; Pre- mature, ii, 439; Progenitors, of, ii, 365;
Races, in higher, ii, 171; Ray, of divine, ii, 241; Rishis, of ii, 258; Rudras, of, ii, 332; Seat of God, of, ii, 84; Series of, ii, 236; Seven, i, 700, ii, 375; Shiva, of, ii, 260; Shukra, of, ii, 36; Solar Gods, of, i, 719, ii, 520; Sons of wisdom, of ii, 238, 299, 332; Spheres, on other, ii, 297; Spirit, of, ii, 244; Successive, i, 697; Suffering and, i, 215; Teshu Lamas, of, i, 511, ii, 188; Thot Hermes, of, i, 738; Thrones, of, ii, 84 ; Trismegistus, in, i, 738; Ushanas, of, ii, 36; Varaha, i, 395; Vishnu, of ii, 36, 236.
Incas and the deluge, ii, 150.
Incense burned unto Baal, i, 712.
Incestuous intercourse, i, 465.
Inch, British measures, unit of, i, 333 ; Cubits, and Egyptian, i, 333; Jehovah literally, ii, 490.
Inchoate matter, i, 619.
Incidental, Dissolution, i, 397 ; Ideal, ren- dered, i, 397; Naimitika, ii, 72.
Incipient, Dhyan Chohans, or perfected men, i, 295; Evolution of fourth race,' ii, 9; Human life, ii, 169; Human stage, i, 196; Incrustation, ii, 9; Monads, i, 296; Physicalization, ii, 169, 778; Sketch of man, i, 619.
Inclination, Axial angle of, ii, 372; Axis, of earth's, ii, 55, 305, 344, 766; Axis of Venus, of, ii, 36; Ecliptic, of, i, 723, 729.
Incognizability of the circle, i, 672.
Incognizable, Bosom of, i, 466; Brahma, ii, 114; Cause and evolution, ii, 511; Creation and the, i, 464; Deity, i, 139, 466, ii, 56, 495, 623; Element, the One, i, 371; Principle, i, 352.
Incommunicable axiom, the, ii, 587.
Incongruities, Apparent, ii, 618; Bible, Piirdnas and Vedas, in, i, 453.
Inconsistencies, Bible, in, ii, 562; Science, in, i, 734.
Incorporeal, Abhutarajasas are, 11, 93; Ariipa or, i, 219; Automata, i, 692; Being, world of, i, 624; Corporeal and, i, 306; Corporealities, i, 618; Creator, ii, 251; Entities, i, 238; Fire, ii, 636; Garments of, man, ii, 329; Idea is a being, i, 683; Intelligences, ii, 582; Laws, i, 594, Man, i, 100, ii, 118, 204, 329; Pitris, ii, 93, 94, 411; Principles, i, 499; Races, ii, 204; Spirits, ii, 768; Stuff, i, 553; Units, i, 691.
Incorporealities, Pure, i, 693.
Incorruptible nature of man, ii, 406.
Increase, Goddess of, ii, 80.
Incrustation, Beginning of, ii, 55; Earth, of, ii, 10, 68, 158, 339; Globe, of, ii, 259; Incipient, ii, 9.
Incrusted world, ii, 734, 754, 761.
Incubated by the Divine Spirit, i, 352, 354-
INDEX.
H3
Incubates the waters, Serpent, i, 378.
Incubus, Ethnologist, of the, ii, 727; Karma, of Atlantean, ii, 782.
Indeciduata group. Mammals of, ii, 686, 706.
Indestructible, Life-principle, ii, 710; Manvantara, of the, ii, 418; Primeval matter, i, 667; Primordial matter, i, 85; Principle, ii, 600; Self, i, 583; Units, i, 201, 691.
Index, Astral capacities, to, ii, 315; Skulls, of, ii, 550.
Index to his Unveiled, i, 223.
India, What can it Teach Us ? quoted, ii, 762.
Indianists, Areus or Ares and the, ii, 410.
Indians, Bull symbol of, ii, 436; Druids akin to, ii, 799; Guatemala, of, ii, 54; Inferior race, said to be an, ii, 300; Jews borrowed from, i, 285; Logos of, ii, 436; Maya, ii, 54; Red, ii, 261; Stature of, ii, 346; Symbols, ii, 436; Zuni, ii, 663.
Indiscrete, Discrete lost in the, i, 400; Fire, ii, 112; Principle, i, 481, 568; Sub- stance, ii, 134.
Indiscretion of Mnaseas, an, ii, 379.
Indium, an element referred to by Crookes, i, 603.
Individual, Conscious spirits, or, ii, 673; Consciousness, ii, 707; Cycles, i, 699, ii, 198; Ego, ii, 193; ISlements of science, i, 736; Evolution, ii, 37; Exertion, ii, 99; Family, merging in, ii, 199; History in, i, 699; Intelligences, i, 695; Karma, ii, 188; Liberty, ii, 319; Life, i, 280, 28S; Monad, i, 200; Pralaya, i, 195, 398; Souls, ii, 521, 599, 709; Svastika and,
ii, 587-
Individualities, Rishis and Prajapatis, of, i, 256; Sephiroth not, i, 693.
Individuality, Ah-hi, of the, i, 70; Atoms have no, i, 691 ; Buddhi has to acquire, i, 45; Earth, on, ii, 252; Existing in itself, i, 296; Immortal in, ii, 130, 440; Impersonal, ii, 257; Jnanashakti gener- ates, i, 312; Monad, of, i, 285, 679; Nir- vana, not lost in, i, 286; Noumenon an, i, 536; Personality and, ii, 320, 501; Persons as to, thi'ee, i, 731; Rebirths of same, ii, 317; Reincarnation of same, ii, 320; Sense, of, i, 582; Spiritual, i, 1 82, 285, 679.
Individuality i?i the Light of Biology and Modern Philosophy, referred to, ii, 691.
Individualized, Consciousness, ii, 251 ; Monad, i, 680; Seven powers of Logos,
ii, 375-
Indivisibility of the atom, i, 565.
Indivisible, Circle, ii, 658; Entity of Spi- noza, i, 689; Homogeneity is one and, i, 443; Omniscience, i, 298; Point, i, 379; Substance, i, 6S9; Unity, i, 467.
In do- Aryan, Biblical figure, ii, 660; Oc- cultists, ii, 8.
Indo-Chinese stature, ii, 346.
Indo-European, Mongolo-Turanian and, i, 339; Nations, ii, 838.
Indo-Germanic race, the, ii, 175.
Indo-Iranian, Asura, ii, 97, 642.
Indolentia, Epicurean, i, 630.
Indovanshas, Lunar kings or, i, 422; Suryavanshas and, i, 427.
Indra, Ahi-Vritra and, ii, 402; Apollo answers to, ii, 400; Aryan philosophy, in, i, 38; Asura applied to, ii, 97, 525; Calf, called, i, 428, ii, 185; Deity of the East, i, 153; Divinity, a secondary, i, 403; Fights of, i, 223; Firmament, and, ii, 399; Flesh by spirit, conquers, ii, 650; Fohat, scientific aspect of, i, 736; God of air, i, 500; Heaven, God of, ii, 526; Heaven of, ii, 213; Karttikeya, prototype of, ii, 400; King of the Gods, li, 184'; Loka of, i, 569; Maruts allies of, ii, 648, 649, 651; Michael, prototj'pe of, ii, 523; Pramlocha sent by, ii, 186; Purdna, in, i, 428, ii, 185; Rig Veda, in the, ii, 395; Rudra and, ii, 523; Vedic powerful God, ii, 641; Vritra, and, ii, 401 ; Vul, the atmospheric, ii, 404.
Indrah Zootah, ii, 89.
Indrani, Aindu or, ii, 649; Lakshmi or Venus, ii, 80.
Indris of Hseckel, ii, 704.
Indriya or third creation, i, 481, 489.
Indriyatman, spiritual or intellectual soul, ii, 114.
Indu the physical moon, ii, 48.
Inductive, Law, Hseckel on, ii, 701, 702 ; Logic, i, 518; Method, i, 177, 521, ii, 605.
Indus and Nile, ii, 214, 435, 436.
Indwelling God, ii, 287, 439.
Ineffable, Ar(r)hetos, or, i, 480; God, i, 375; Kabalists, of, i, 217; Mantrika- shakti, i, 312; Name, i, 217, 312, ii, 295,
587.
Inelasticity of atoms, 1, 559.
Inertia, Body in motion tends to, i, 545; Force, Newton calls, i, 557; Occult force, greatest, i, 557; Periods of, i, 178; Powers, subject to intelligent, i, 566; Property of, i, 687; Satan and, ii, 533; Science, of, i, 566; Spiritual, ii, 66.
Infallibility, Personal, author does not claim, ii, 25; Prestige, of, i, 567; Re- vealed Scripture, of, i, 346.
Infancy, Egypt, of, ii, 349; Fifth race, of, ii, 365; Frame in, ii, 198; Planet and moon, of our, ii, 67.
Infants, Earth and mankind become, i, 667; Initiates called, ii, 530; Monads, separate, ii, 317; Soul, for, supposed new, ii, 316.
Inferior, Avara or, ii, 172, 193; Eden, i.
144
thl; secret doctrine.
264; Gods, ii, 64; Hosts, ii, 512; Lha, ii, 60; Mother, i, 260; Races, ii, 439, 444; Superior and, ii, 119.
Infernal, Deities, i, 501, ii, 636; Gods, ii, 3S0; Hosts, ii, 66; Isis, i, 429; Magic, ii, 612; Quaternary, ii, 635; Regions, i, 248, 438, ii, 52, 67, 98, 103, 414, 425, 829.
Infinites, Exoteric creeds, of, i, 479; Two impossible, i, 36.
Infinitesimal lives, i, 281.
Infinitude, Beings of Leibnitz, of, i, 689; Circle, of, i, 672; Deific, ii, 571; Fiery dragon and, i, 103; Heaven and hell, of, i, 232; Monads, of, i, 693, 694; One unity throughout, i, 675; Serpent and, i, 95; Sons embrace i, 59; Space of, i, 254; Symbol of, i, 103; Universal life given in, i, 650; Vibration and, i, 57; Visible,
ii, 575-
Infinity, Absolute unit}^ and, i, 37; Abso- luteness of, i, 156; Bound and, i, 459; Circle of, i, 138, 159, ii, 582; Divine breath through, i, 309; Emblem of, i, 275; Finiteness and, i, 86; Globular speck in, ii, 169; Mother stretched in, i, 686; Plane of, i, 154; Presupposes ex- tension, i, 37; Serpent of, , 398, 407; Sphere emblem of, i, 94; Svastika points to, ii, 587 ; Vistas through, i, 699.
Inflamed bough, ii, 547.
Inflected stage of language, ii, 209, 210, 699.
Influence, Angels, on, i, 093 ; Astral, i, 587; Buddhistic Theosophy, of, ii, 730; Consciovis, on earth, ii, 740; Constella- tions, of, i, 440; Cosmic divisions, of, ii, 77; Creation by, ii, 193; I,uminaries, from two, ii, iii; Matter, on, i, 571; Moon, of, ii, 489, 739; Omnipresent, i, 508; Planetary powers as, i, 693; Pleia- des, of, i, 711; Potent, i, 732; Quicken- ing, i, 296; Stars, of, i, 709.
Infolio of Johannes Magnus, ii, 361.
Informing, Gods, ii, 130, 378; Principle, ii, 108 ; Vehicles, ii, 332.
Infra- Arc tic masses, ii, 338.
Infusoria, Elephant and, i, 245; Fila- mentoid, ii, 160; Infinitesimal, i, 170; Polygastric, i, 200.
Infusorium, from Dhyan Chohan to, i, 145.
Ingenerable seon, i, 376.
Ingersoll, Col., quoted, ii, 810.
Ingress of Osiris into moon, i, 249.
Inhabitants, Ethereal worlds, of, i, 665; Globes, of other, ii, 749; Planets of, i, 659, 663, 670, ii, 741,, 746; Solar, i, 591; Venus, of, ii, 36.
Inhalation and exhalation, i, 40.
Inhales, Eternal bosom, ii, 46.
Inherbation, Devas and Gods pass, i, 210.
Inheritance of Jacob, ii, 567.
Iniquity, Land of, ii, 426; Physical, ii, 316; Spiritual, ii, 316.
Initial, Existence, i, 309; Fourth evolu- tion, period of, ii, 202 ; Generative pow- ers, ii, 47; Letter M, i, 412; Thot, of, ii, 614; Triad, i, 299.
Initiate, Kadesh means to, ii, 482.
Initiated, Adepts, i, 435, ii, 30; Brahmans, ii, 334; Philosophers, i, 348; Priest-archi- tects, i, 230; Priests, ii, 557; Writers, ii, 413; Yogi, i, 562.
Initiates, Adepts, i, 314; ^schylus and, ii, 551; Alexandrian, ii, 607; Allegories and, i, 567, ii, 830; Ancient kings were, ii, 519; Amigitd and, ii, 674; Ape, and, i, 212; Apostle, i, 38; Arhan not highest, i, 227; Aristotle and, i, 535; Arts and, ii, 604; Ascetics and, ii, 288; Asia Minor, of, ii, 589; Astronomical knowledge of, ii, 513; Atoms and souls, on, i, 620; Babylonia, learning from, i, 377, ii, 731; Brahman, ii, 53, 118; Brahmanical secret code, and, i, 292; Caste of, i, 232; Chaldsea, of, ii, 223; China, of, i, 197, ii, 213, 316, 381; Christ one of, i, 716, ii, 530; Christian, ii, 63; Christos, of, i, 216; Chronology of priests, ii, 656; Church, i, 415 ; Colossal statues by, ii, 355; Commentaries exist for, i, 18; Common beliefs of, ii, 799; Cosmic knowledge of, ii, 525 ; Cross and, ii, 589, 591; Crypts of, ii, 622; Dangma of, i, 239; Details of narratives known to, ii, 147 ; Devil, regard for, ii, 536 ; Dragons called, i, 439, ii, 530; Dvija one of, ii, 73; Eastern, i, 14, 218, 280,^734; Egyp- tian, i, 3, ii, 221, 223, 385; Eliphas Levi and, ii, 537 ; Esoteric emblems and, i, 324; European, i, 20; Evolution of kosmos and, i, 41; Fafnir one of, i, 435; Fourth root race, of, i, 229 ; Future, 1, 409; Glyph and, ii, 576; Gnostic sects and, ii, 407; God principle, and, i, 503; Gods and, ii, 586, 808; Great, ii, 369; Greatest, i, 292; Greece, in, ii, 625; Hebrew, i, 376; Hermes thrice great of, ii, 280; Hermits, ii, 527; Hierophants, ii, 232 ; Hindu, i, 3, ii, 235, 525 ; History known to, ii, 141 ; Hungarian, i, 3 ; lao, and, ii, 571; Intelligences and, ii, 37; Isarini one of, ii, 587 ; Japanese, i, 197 ; Jesus as one of, i, 337, 631, ii, 598; Jews, ii, 653; Journeys of, ii, 793; Keys in hands of, ii, 543, 617; Knowledge of, i, 583, ii, 739; Language of, ii, 831; Leib- nitz not one of, i, 680; Maya and, i, 77 ; Miraculous creation and, i, 568; Modern, i, 28; Monad, on, i, 622; Moses one of, i, 332, 334, 336, ii, 477; Murder of, ii, 530; Mysteries of, i, 142, 671, ii, 132, 210; Mystics and, i, 72; Nagas, called, ii, 224, 439, 530; Names given to, ii, 519; Nazarenes were, ii, loi ; Northern, ii, 520; Olcott and, i, 3; Orientalists and, ii, 421; Pan and, ii, 537; Paternoster
INDEX. 1^5
and, ii, 593; Patron of, ii, 22T ; Paul one Secrets of, i, 449, ii, 38, 55, 146, 395, 652; of, i, 261, ii, 280, 540, 744; Phraseology- Septenary constitution and, i, 191 ; of, ii, 471; Phj^sical life and, ii, 531; Seven forms of, ii, 558, 674,675; Side- Physics, and, i, 563; Planes of con- real year and, i, 334; Supreme, ii, 470; sciousness, on, i, 221; Plato one of, ii, Symbols of events at, i, 326; Temples 93, 278, 413, 584, 804; Popes were, i, 330; of ii, 396; Third degree of, ii, 322; Priests, ii, 362, 519, 561, 656; Profane Trials of, ii, 39S; Truths revealed during, and, i, 228, ii, 545; Promised land of i, i, 331, 552; Veil of, ii, 587; Wand of, li, 621; Prophetsor, ii, 517; Psychic faculties 545; Wisdom by, ii, 143. of, i, 409; Purdnas and, i, 456; Pytha- Initiator, Ancient wisdom of, ii, 557; goreans were, ii, 162; Rakshasas are. Early, ii, 558; Enoch means, ii, 558; ii, 174; Records preserved by, i, 708, High, i, 134; Midian priest, ii, 487; ii, 456, 792; Resurrected, ii, 613; Rig Mysteries, into, ii, 280; Serpent, as a, Veda, and, ii, 641; Ring, and, i, 156; ii, 370; Wondrous being, a, i, 228, ii, 360. Russian, i, 19; Sacred books, on, i, 18; Initiatory mysteries, ii, 597. Sacred Island, of, i, 452; Schools of, ii. Injection, Processes of, i, 666. 523; Sciences, and, ii, 604; Seers, i, 293; Inland Chinamen, ii, 293; Middle Asian Semi-, ii, 595; Senzar known to, i, 26; Sea, ii, 230, 673. Serpents refer to, ii, 98 ; Sidereal Gods, luman, quoted, i, 436, ii, 41, 137, 576. i, 716; Silence, pledged to, i, 417; Innocent Adam, ii, 478. Snakes, called, ii, 439, 530; Solon and. Innocents, Initiates called, ii, 530. ii, 455; Soma drunk by, ii, 524; Sor- In Quint. Lib. Euclid, quoted, ii, 582. cerers and, ii, 816; Soul and body of, i. Inquisition, ii, 41, 249. 255; Souls, on, i, 620; Sufi, i, 308; Insane mother, Moon called, i, 172. Suidas not an, ii, 655 ; Svastika and, ii. Insanity, Soul free in, i, 255; Theosophist 619, 620; Symbolism of, ii, 458; Terres- taxed with, i, 740. trial form of, ii, 241 ; Third, fourth and Insatiability of lower passions, ii, 431. fifth races, of ii, 640; Tomb of, ii, 413; Inscriptions, Cuneiform, ii, 357; Charac- Travelling, ii, 796; Tree and, ii, 521; ters, in, i, 513; Egypt, of, ii, 838; Frag- Universal symbolism and, ii, 457 ; Vedas ments of ii, 4; Sais, at, i, 422; Stone, written by, ii, 471 ; Verities, taught, i, on temple and, i, 430; Tombs, on, i, 20; Vishnu Purdna, and, ii, 184; Vishva- 471; Vessels at Troy, on, ii, 459; West- karman of, ii, 651 ; Vitruvius one of, i, minster stone, ii, 358. 230 ; Voice speaking to, i, 465 ; Yaho Insectivorous mammals, i, 753. and, ii, 571; Zodiac and, ii, 528. _ Insects, Creatures in world of, ii, 387; Initiation, Artufas or, caves, ii, 191 ; Aryan, Eyes of, ii, 309; Gigantic, ii, 208; Lives i, 343; Astrology and, ii, 525; Bharata aiid small, ii, 5, 55; Septenary law, land of ii, 386; Buddha at last, i, 628; under, ii, 658, 659. Candidate for, i, 442, ii, 4S8, 572, 590; Cave Insensibility, Tamas or, i, 352. of, ii, 248 ; Chaldees ready for, two, ii. Insentient forms of being, i, 699. 370; Chelas preparing for, i, 291; Cruci- Inseparability of spirit and matter, i, 701. fixion, and, ii, 588; Cycle of, ii, 59S; Inseparable from animal, Kama rupa, ii. Degree in, ii, 528 ; Early Aryan, i, 343 ; 627.
Enoch a book of ii, 239, 240; Events Inspiration, Dionysius, of i, 503 ; Pro- narrated during, i, 325; Fall in, ii, 226; phets, of ii, 667; Virgil, of i, 721. Fourth, i, 97; Grades of i, 227; Great l^nspired. Book of Enoch, ii, 506; Revela- pyramid and, i, 333 ; Halls of ii, 222, tions, by, i, 363.
480; Higher Self and, ii, 595 ; Highest, Inspirer, Esoteric Buddhism, of ii, 1S8;
i, 134; Holy mountains and, ii, 519; Pesh-Hun, the, ii, 52.
Inner man and, i, 334; Inner vision /«5/'. Z?w., quoted, ii, 172.
and, ii, 308; King's chamber and, i, Instinct, Consciousness or, i, 254, 702;
337; Knowledge acquired at, ii, 518; Experience is, ii, 826; Monad, of i, 198;
Last supreme, i, 626 ; Limits outside, i. Necessities of, i, 665 ; Primordial blas-
34S; Lord Peacock, emblem of ii, 541 ; tenia has, ii, 127; Sexless creative, ii,
Magic, into, i, 513; Mastery through, i, 288.
703; Moses, of ii, 487, 571; IVIysteries Instinctual, Animal monad, faculty of ii,
and, i, 250, ii, 484, 564, 5S9, 620; Nature 108; Beatitude, ii, 439; Breath of life, i,
of i, 23, 729 ; Occultists and, i, 96 ; 263 ; Evolution of nature, i, 288 ; In-
Plato before, i, 643; Pre-Adamite na- tellectual causes, and, i, 192.
tions, of ii, 474; Questions of i, 187; Instructor, Brass and iron, in, ii, 408;
Rabbinical mysteries, into, ii, 414; Brihaspati or, ii, 49, 523; Buddha the
Rules taught at, i, 229; Sacred drama great, li, 391 ; Gods, of ii, 49, 523; Guru
of ii, 437; Secret teachings after, i, 18S; or, ii, 115; Inner self or, ii, 119.
IX
146
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Instructors, Brahmans, of, 11,784; Divine, ii, 46, 120, 208, 381; Elect, of, li, 365; Fifth race, of, 11, 366, 369. 370, 375; Gandharvas, of taen, 11, 618; Gods, 11, 374; Hosts, of lower, 11, 541; Man, of, 1, 229, 28S, 365, 366, 11, 96, 41 1, 618; Prime- val races, of, 11, 411; Sons of earth, of, i, 60, 113; Third race, of, 11, 204; Vaivas- vata, of, 11, 147.
Insular continents, 11, 334, 341.
Insulation of ether, 1, 611.
Intellectual System, quoted, 11, 16S.
Intellectuality, Human, i, 214, 11, 167, 177; Rudras, of, 11, 618.
Intelligible triad, 11, 633, 634.
Inter-setherlc, Force, 1, 255, 607; Vacuum, 1, 608; Vibrations, 1, 614.
Inter-brain, the, 11, 311.
Inter-material space, 1, 574.
Inter-molecular vibrations, 1, 614.
Inter-organic space, 1, 574.
Inter-planetary space, 1, 127, 574.
Interaction, Matter, between, 1, 541 ; Mole- cules and atoms, of, 1, 661 ; Worlds of, 1,678.
Intercession of Mercury, 11, 32.
Intercycllc existence, i, 620.
Interdependence of animals and plants,
ii, 303- Interhuman intelligences, n, 204.
Interim between rounds, 11, 753.
Interlaced triangles, 11, 39, 375, 626.
Intermarriage in America, li, 464.
Intermarried giants, pigmies and men,
"'345- . ^ , . ^ ^ , .,
Intermarrying of hierophants and At-
lanteans, ii, 232. Intermarriages of Atlanteans, ii, 824. Intermediate, JEon, 11, 512; Forms, ii,
736; Race, 11, 288; Spheres, ii, 60; State,
ii, 257 ; Type, ii, 707 ; Unknown groups,
ii, 705; Worlds, 11, 108. Interpenetrated spheres, i, 663. Interpolators, Christian Fathers as, ii,
580. ^ ..
Interpreter, Mercury the, n, 571. Interregnums of fourteen Manus, ii, 73. Interrelated in its units. Nature, 1, 716. Interstellar, Atoms, i, 693 ; Ether, i, 686,
ii, 144; Shoals, motion of, i, 694; Spaces,
i, 574, ii, 162. Intervals, Creations, between, 11, 321;
Brahma's days, of, i, 397; Dlastemes,
corresponding to, i, 467; Finite, i, 528;
Reincarnations, between, 11, 317. Intonation or svara, i, 291. Intra-cosmlc, Breath, i, 276; Deity, ii, 44;
Forces, Intelligent, 1, 577 ; Gods, li, 267 ;
Motion is eternal, 1, 32; Soul had no
beginning. 1, 33. ..
Intricacies, Knowledge of cyclic, 11, 53. Introduction a PEtude des Races Hu-
maines, ii, 59, 164, 719.
Introduction to Mythical Monsters, ii, 459.
Introduction to the Old Testajneut, ii, 496.
Introduction to the Science of Religion, i, 512, 11, 204.
Introduction to the Study of Foraminifera, ii, 269.
Introspective summary. Book of Enoch an, ii, 564.
Intuition, Ages, of, 1, 300; Creuzer, of, u, 386; Dimensions in space, as to, i, 271; Ignorance equilibrated by, i, 521; Knowledge expanded by, ii, 473 ; Leib- nitz metaphysical, of, 1, 688; Material- ism killed by, ii, 547; Mystics, of, i, 539; Mysteries solved by, 11, 112; Orien- talists' lack of, ii, 596, 602, 641 ; Ratioci- native thought, above, 1, 31; Richard- son and Spiller, of, 1, 554; Science has no, i, 733; Specific, i, 608; Spiritual, true, 1, 77, ii, 433 ; Student to use, 1, 299, ii, 99; Truth, of, ii, 543.
Intuitions, Men of, 1, 560; Pantheistic, 11, 575; Spiritual, 1, 706; Verities, of man and divine, 11, 508.
Intuitive perceptions, 1, 689.
Inundations, Local, 11, 325.
Invasion, Aryan, ii, 756, 783; India, of, i, 291, 710; Shepherds, by, i, 330.
Inventors, Egyptian alphabet, of, ii, 614; Fire, wheat, wine, of, ii, 390; Gods and demi-Gods were, ii, 389; System of crucifixion, of, 11, 591 ; Triangle, of, i, 671. Inversions of poles, 11, 369, 455. Inverted stages of odd eye, 11, 313. Invocation, Angra Mainyu, against, ii, 402; Earth to sun, of, 11, 25; Hermetic fragments, in, i, 306; Vishnu, to, i, 307. Involution, Evolution and, i, 172, 205, 696; Matter and spirit, of, 1, 448; Sep- tenary law controlling, 11, 659; Six, of, ii, 302; Spiritual and psychic, ii, 307,
363. Invulnerable, Beings, li, 388; Personality,
ii, 440.
Inzoonization, Gods pass through, 1, 210.
I O H, Coptic, 11, 486.
lo, Colony to be founded by, ii, 435 ; De- scendant of, 11, 432; Moon and, 11, 433, 434, 485 ; Moon-Goddess of generation, ii, 434; Mother and symbol of physical humanity, 11, 434; Mother of God, or, 11, 433 ; Pillar and circle of Pythagoras, 11, 486; Race of, li, 436.
lo-tef. Diadem called, ii, 487.
Ionian school, Anaximenes of the, 1, 645.
Irad, Mehujael the son of, ii, 409.
Iran, Angel Gabriel and, 1, 630; Folk-lore of, ii, 411 ; Golden age of, i, 712 ; Legends, of, 11, 411; Lord of, ii, 567; Rocks in, ii, 458; St. George of, ii, 41 5-
Iranian, Atlanteans, referred to the, ii, 816; Belief, ii, 800; Tribes, ii. 801.
INDEX.
147
Iranians, Aryan Brahmans, and, ii, 407; Dual systems of, ii, 605.
Ireland, Africa, and, ii, 359; Conquest of, by Henry II, ii, 361 ; Greeting morning star in, ii, 803; Rocking stones of, ii, 362; Starkad went to, ii, 361.
Ireuaeus, Four Gospels, on, i, 74 ; Heretics, and, i, 484; Quoted, i, 216, 482, 483, 484, ii, 646.
Irish, Kasam or Asam in, create, ii, 121; Vivien in, tradition, ii, 185.
Iron, Age, i, 706, ii, 208, 282, 283 ; Art of working, ii, 379; Beings invulnerable by, ii, 388; Bronze, unknown in age of, ii, 283; Duck is of, seventh egg of, ii, 14; Glass, attraction of, through, ii, 759; Kali Yuga the, age, i, 706; Wooden,
h 535-
Iron-bound world, 1, 159.
Ironworkers of Rhodes, Telchines the, ii, 408.
Irregularity of orbits, i, 548.
Irresolvable nebulae, i, 651, 654, 655.
Irresponsibility, Period of a nation's, i, 706; Will-less men of, ii, 253.
Irruentes, Nephilim or fallen ones, ii, 292.
Is, Absolute, Mahamaya of the, ii, 466 ; Eternal, i, 678; One ever-hidden, i, 592.
Isaac Meyer, quoted, i, 371, ii, 329, 817.
Isaiah and Isaiah, Phallic worship de- nounced by, ii, 622 ; Quoted, i, 148, ii, 216, 503, 517, 521, 526; Rebellious chil- dren, on, ii, 222 ; Saraph of, ii, 67 ; Sera- phim of, ii, 404.
Isanagi-Isanami, i, 238, 261.
Isarim an Initiate, ii, 587.
Iscariotes, Sect of the, ii, 407.
Ischins, Angels, the lower, ii, 392; Zofmr, in the, ii, 393.
Isha, Lord from, ii, 120.
Ishtar, Eldest of heaven and earth, ii, 258; Venus, or, ii, 65.
tshvara, ^sar, analogous to, ii, 121 ; Ava- lokiteshvara or, i, 135, 461; Brahma, and, i, 162, 468, ii, 114; Consciousness in nature, i, 626; Created deity, a, ii, 114; Creator or, i, 486 ; Deity, personal, i, 352 ; God, is, i, 627; Hari or, ii, 80; Iswarra or, ii, 496; Kenealy on, ii, 121; Krishna, i, 493; Logos or, i, 155, 160, 162, 277, 373, 468, 626, ii, 673; Lord, i, 156, 315, 461, 626, ii, 80, 120; rvlahat called, i, 277; Manifested, i, 135; Maya, male aspect of. i. 354; Parabrahman and, i, 86; Powers of, ii, 121; Purusha and, ii, 114; Sabda Brahman, called, i, 162 ; Sanskrit, in, ii, 120; Suddasattva formintr body of, i, 156; Supreme Lord, or, ii, 496; Theogony starts from, i, 468; Vedantins and, i, 36 ; Verbum or, i, 162.
Isidorus on stones, ii, 357.
Isis, Aditi and Vach of the Hindus, iden-
tical with, ii, 47; Agriculture, and, ii, 408; Anouki a form of, ii, 34; Cat sacred to, i, 416; Cow's horns on head of, ii, 35 ; Egg sacred to, i, 392 ; Egypt, in, i, 160, ii, 391; Giants in days of, ii, 359; Girdle of, i, 275; Goddess, a demiurgi- cal, i, 429; Goddess of life and healing, ii, 30; Harpocrates, suckling the babe, i, 441 ; Hathor infernal, i, 429 ; Hindus, of, i, 421; Horus emanates from Osiris and, ii, 495; Horus, virgin mother of, ii, 46; Ibis sacred to, i, 387; lo identical with, ii, 434, 436; Kwan-Yin and, i, 161; Lunar Goddess, a, i, 425, ii, 26; Mercury minister of, i, 417 ; Moon connected with, i, 249, 388, ii, 617; Moot aspect of, ii, 486; Mother earth or the womb of, i, 409; Mout shares titles of, i, 119; Nile, bed of river, i, 419; Osiris, and Thoth, ii, 4S4 ; Osiris interchangeable with, i, loi ; Osiris, the daughter and mother of, i, loi, 464; Sigalions in the temples of, ii, 414; Sj'mbol of, ii, 616; Tau and mundane circle attributes of, ii, 588; Tetragrammaton is one with, ii, 636; Vach, identified with, i, 161, 468; Veil of, i, 318, ii, 691 ; Venus or, ii, 34 ; Womb of, i, 409; Worship of, ii, 483.
Isis-Latona, Osiris and, ii, 138; Water, Goddess of, i, 363.
Isis-Osiris, ii, 382; Allegories of, ii, 152; Ansated cross symbol of, ii, 227; Anti- quity of, ii, 391; Eg3'pt, prince in, ii, 383 ; Kabiria, once living, li, 380.
Isis Unveiled, quoted, i, 2, 6, 7, 22, 25, 26, 28, 34, no, 130, 13S, 141, 207, 216, 218, 219, 223, 224, 230, 252, 266, 268, 321, 332, 337, 339, 354, 360, 361, 363, 367, 368, 387, 391, 408, 448, 483, 501, 532, 542, 621, 633, 634,
685, 703, 719, 721, 733, ", 40, 55, 77, 89, 95. loi, 132, 135, 136, 137, 138, 153, 161, 180, 198, 200, 212, 222, 224, 239, 270, 274, 345, 394, 397, 407, 435, 448, 460, 477, 483, 487, 501, 521, 528, 536, 561, 562, 570, 584, 585, 587, 607, 667, 677, 730, 762, 789.
Island, Atlantis, of, ii, 7, 412, 425, 452, 809: Atlantis, submerged, of, ii, 412; Buddhists, sacred, of the, i, 511; Chi- nese holy, ii, 388; Divine kings, of, ii, 817 ; Electria or Samothrace, of, ii, 3; Gobi desert, in great, ii, 231; Initiates of the sacred, ii, 816; Inland sea, of an, ii, 673 ; Maha Yogins, of, ii, 618; Ocean, sinks in, ii, 3S2 ; Plato and, of Atlantis, ii, 7; Rhodes, of, ii, 409; Sacred, i, 230, ii, 230, 333, 366, 816; Sidereal, of Asteria^ ii, 400; Sous of God and sacred, ii, 230; White, ii, 71, 336, 421, 422, 425, 426; White devil of the White, ii, 425.
Island-continents, Ruta and Daitya, ii,
452. Island Life, quoted, ii, 7, 827. Islander, South Sea, ii, 177.
148
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Islanders, Atlantis, of, ii, 401 ; South Sea,
ii. 439- Islands, Allegorical, ii, 335 ; Baffin's Bay,
near, ii, 420; Blessed and the good spirits, of, ii, 388; Classics, and conti- nents in, ii, 804; Continents became, ii, 786; Fauna of Atlantic, ii, 826, 836; Pacific, once part of Lemuria, ii, 7; Pauranic, ii, 423; Secret Doctrine and, ii, 8; Seven, ii, 241, 340, 365, 638, 643, 801; Zodiacal signs, representing, ii, 528.
Isle of Candia, Mandrake on, 11, 30.
Isles, Fifth race, of, ii, 463; Seven, ii, 652.
Isms and no religion. Age of a hundred,
^' 739- , .. ,„
Isolation, Differentiation due to, 11, 685;
Species, of, ii, 779.
Ispahan, Huschenk built city of, ii, 415.
Israel, Azazel scapegoat of, ii, 405, 406, 427; Bath-Kol and prophets of, ii, 112; Children of, ii, 567, 568, 662; Chosen people of, i, 504, ii, 570; Flohi of, ii, 43; Fanes, of, ii, 485; Giant foes of, ii, 204; God of, ii, 65; Jehovah and, i, 446, ii, 448, 492; Moon and, ii, 448; Satan tempts David to number, ii, 404; Scape- goat of, ii, 405, 406, 427; Sects of, ii, 495; Seth reputed forefather of, ii, 398; Seventy elders of, i, 630; Spiritual rock that followed, ii, 356 ; Tribal God of, ii, 567 ; Tribes of, ii, 138.
Israelites, Afghans, and, ii, 210; Baal of, i, 427; Beliefs of, i, 493; Carlyle on, ii, 493; Chaldsea and Egypt, in, i, 332; Ezra and, ii, 152; Fire, sacrifice to, i, 505; Gentiles did not copy, ii, 494; Heathen more sincere than the, ii, 134; Jehovah of, i, 284, ii, 438, 534; Legend of, ii, 4; Mystery Gods of, ii, 3; Nebo adored by, ii, 477; Primeval faith of, i, 340; Sj-stem of, i, 719; Tribal God of, ii, 438, 534; Vaivasvata Manu, repeated story of, ii, 277.
Israelitish Jehovah, the, ii, 150.
Issachar, Taurus in sphere of, i, 714.
Issarael, Origin of, ii, 210.
Istar, Ashteroth or Venus, ii, 154.
Ister identical with Aditi and Vach of Hindus, ii, 47.
Isu no gai no Kami, i, 237.
Iswur a God in India, ii, 120.
It, Anywhere, cannot be said to be, i, 401; Atom, is in every, i, 89; Being, cannot be identified with, i, 294; Cause- less cause or, i, 279; Desire first arose in, ii, 185; Magic term, a, ii, 424; Man, steps into, i, 139; Speech or words, should never be mentioned in, i, 310; Spirit of the fire, is, i, 36.
It of the Kalahansa, That called, i, 106.
Italian School, Philosophers of, ii. 162.
\fcaly, Crosses on highways in, ii, 571;
Mandrake in, ii, 30; Pliocene man traced in, ii, 782; Temples of, i, 14.
lurbo, a name of lao-Jehovah, ii, 407.
lurbo-Adonai, i, 501.
Ivi or bone, ii, 204.
Izeds or Peris, the, ii, 411, 820.
Izdubars of Chaldsea, ii, 351.
Jabal taken from the Kabiri, ii, 408.
Jablonski, quoted, ii, 486.
Jack the Giant Killer, ii, 351.
Jack-o'-lantern, i, 14.
Jacob, Bargain of Jews through, ii, 492; Dinah daughter of, i, 715; Ephraim elect of, i, 717; Esau and, ii, 143; In- heritance of the L,ord, ii, 567; Jews and, ii, 492; Ladder of, ii, 294, 373; Lord God of, i, 506, ii, 536, 566; Pillar of, ii, 494, 495; Sons of, i, 712, 714, ii, 210, 222, 447.
Jacob, Major G. A., quoted, i, 36.
Jacolliot, Louis, quoted, i, 404, 697, ii, 233, 461, 830, 832.
Jadoo or sorcery, ii, 242.
Jagad-dhatri, nurse of the world, ii, 555.
Jagad-Yoni, womb of the world, i, 77, 636, ii, 114.
Jagannatha, lord of the world, i, 24, ii, 138.
Jagat or universe, i, 36.
Jah, Cliokmah, or, i, 379; Divine name, a, i, 379; lah or, ii, 570; Jaho or, ii, 137; Jehovah is, ii, 632; Male, ii, 406; Noah, is, ii, 490; Rod or, ii, 632; Wis- dom or, i, 379, ii, 43 ; Yah or, ii, 133, 138.
Jah-Eve, a hermaphrodite, ii, 133.
Jah-Havah, male-female Jehovah, i, 46.
Jah-Heva, Adam becoming, ii, 132.
Jah-Hovah, Androg>'nous, ii, 133; Jeho- vah or, ii, 132, 406, 492; Jehovali-Eve or, ii, 136; Kabalistic, ii, 636; Male and female, ii, 133 ; Man or, i, 138, ii, 406.
Jah-hovians, Yah-oudi or, ii, 134.
Jah-navi or Ganges, ii, 138.
Jah-Noah and cosmic quaternarj^, ii, 630.
Jah- veil, male and female, ii, 406.
Jahangir, Reign of, i, 8.
Jaho is Jah, ii, 137.
Jaho-Jah or Yaho-Iah, ii, 137.
Jahva-Alhim in Genesis, i, 370.
Jain settlement, Colossal statue near, ii,
235- ., .
Jaina cross or svastika, 1, 34, 721, 11, 103.
Jakin and Boaz, ii, 522. Jala-rupa or water-form, ii, 610. Jamaica, Voodoos of, ii, 220. Jamblichus, quoted, i, 256, 440, ii, 221. Jambu and Pushkara, ii, 422. Jambu-dvipa, ii, 192, 334, 340, 386, 421, 801. James, quoted, i, 219, 446, ii, 143. James, Sir Henry, quoted, ii, 328. Jana-loka, place of animal rebirth, i, 141, 398, 399» ii> 335-
INDEX.
149
Janaka, Engendering of, ii, 552.
Janardaua, Rudra becomes, i, 397.
Jangama, Sthavara and, i, 490.
Janitors of the seven halls, i, 737.
Janiia, Dan or (Dhyana), i, 4.
Janus-faced Agnosticism, i, 575.
Janus-like character of serpent, i, 434.
Japan, Allegories in, Shinto, i, 261; Ar- tists, ii, 460; Cosmogony of, i, 237; Esoteric schools of, i, 7 ; Ksempfer's, ii, 382; Philosophy of, i, 4; Sacred books, and lost, i, 18.
Japanese, Buddhist ascetics, i, 197; China- man and, i, 326, ii, 463; Computations, secret, ii, 597 ; Cosmogony, i, 235, 237 ; Cuttle-fishes, ii, 459; Cyclopaedia, ii, 213; Egg symbol, i, 393; Fables, i, 238; Flora, li, 767; Hierarchy of, system, i, 234; Lao-tse, followers of, i, 9; Secret science, i, 96; System, i, 234; Yama- booshis of i, 197.
Japhet and Titans, ii, 151, 359.
Jar, Time contains a full, ii, 647.
Jared or Irad, source or descent, ii, 383, 409, 616.
Jata, one of the seven Kumaras, ii, 333.
Jatayu, Garuda, son of, ii, 596, King of feathered tribe, ii, 602.
Jati, Naman, or rupa, i, 400.
Jaumes, Prof, referred to, i, 551.
Java and lost continent, ii, 233, S33.
Java-Aleim, a chief hierophant, ii, 212, 225, 231, 561.
Jave, Jve, or Jupiter, ii, 488.
Javelin of Brahma, Fiery, ii, 666.
Javo or Jevo, ii, 137.
Jaw, Apparatus of wild beast, ii, 721 ; La Naulette, ii, 7S6.
Jaws, Age, in, ii, 720; Ape-like, of Palgeo- lithic man, ii, 724.
Jayas or great Gods, ii, 94, 192, 618.
Jealous Gods, i, 297, 425, 445, ii, 184, 296, 370, 438, 631.
Jebel Djudi the deluge mountains, ii, 154.
Jeho, Jail and lah, ii, 137.
Jehoshua or Joshua, i, 631, ii, 569.
Jehoshua Ben Chanauea, i, 26.
Jehovah, Abraxas is the one, ii, 497; Adam and, i, 479; Adam Kadmon. and, i, 467; Adonai and, ii, 493; Adversary, the, ii, 405; Ancient view's of, i, 219; Androgyne, i, 90; Angelic form of, ii, 400; Anthropo- morphic, i, 504; Automaton created by, ii, 254; Azazel and, ii, 393; Bible, in, 'i, 427, 487, ii, 630; Binah and, i, 251 ; Bodv- guard of, i, 450; Breath of, ii, 93; Cain and, i, 446, ii, 406; Cainites destroyed by, ii, 408; Christians and, ii, 540; Con- ception of, self-centred, ii, 748 ; Crucify them before, ii, 588 ; Cunning used by, i, 454; Deity not, unknown, ii, 431; Demiurge, the, ii, 143; Devil older than, i, 100; Double-sexed, ii, 132, 138;
Elements merge in, i, 500; Elohim and, i, 102, 138, 336, 535, 598, ii, 119, 574; Etymologies of, ii, 137; Face of, ii, 569; Father or, ii, 433, 591 ; Female, ii, 486, 616; Fighting God, a, ii, 47 ; Function of, i, 284, ii, 489; Genera- tion, God of, i, 421, ii, 244; Genesis, in, i, 370, ii, 135 ; Glory of, ii, 569; Gnostics and, ii, 407; God-names of, i, 336, ii, 574; Gods, a God among, ii, 534; Hebrew esotericism, in, ii, 491; Hebrew name for, i, 102 ; Hebrew ten or, ii, 434 ; Hecate-Luna counterpart of, i, 425; Heirloom of, ii, 567; Holy ones conse- crated to, ii, 485 ; I Hi Wei'said to mean, i, 512; Ideographs of, ii, 257: Israel, of, i, 630, ii, 148, 438; Jah or, ii, 632; Jah- Havah or, i, 46; Jah-Hovah or, ii, 492; Jave or, ii, 488; Jesus and, i, 630, 631, ii, 591, 592; Jews and, i, 364, 540, ii, 567; Jod-He-Vau-He or, i, 90; Jve or Jupiter, ii, 488; Kabalah and, i, 34, 422, ii, 80; Later vowelled, i, 501 ; Letters of name of, i, 358, ii, 482, 607, 638 ; Light of, ii, 41 ; Living God, the one, i, 235 ; Lord, i, 630, ii, 79; Lunar, i, 358, 417, 420, ii, 415; Malachim and, i, 500; Male, i, 33, 125; Male-female, i, 46, ii, 486, 490, 566; Man and, i, 89; Measure, i, 89, ii, 42; Metamorphosis of, ii, 484 ; Michael and, i, 450, ii, 66, 396, 400, 503, 535; Moon and, i, 219, 415, 421, ii, 65, 79, 497; Moses and, ii, 568; Mystery-name, a, ii, 565; Nach or, ii, 226; Name of, i, 34, 35S, 476, ii, 482, 534; Narada and, ii, 52; Noah and, i, 479, ii, 490, 631, 632 ; Num- ber of, ii, 42, 44, 434; Numerical value of, =1065, i, 117; Osiris and, i, 336; Parabrahman and, ii, 256; Paradoxical behaviour of ii, 428; Passive potency of, i, 380 ; Periphrasis of, i, 472 ; Phallic symbol, a, ii, 495; Personal God, as a, i, 459; Portion of, i, 630; Potency, a third rate, i, 373, 380; Prayers unanswered ^y> i> 505 ; Priapic deity, a, i, 34; Punish- ing, ever, i, 522 ; Rabbis, of the, ii, 566 ; Rectors disobeying, i, 449; Rivals of, ii, 293; Rod or, ii, 632; Sabaoth and, i, 496; vSamael and, i, 449; Sarah and, ii, 1S4; Satan and, i, 422, ii, 407; Saturn and, i, 450, 496, 631, ii, 407; Schemal and, i, 449; Seed of, ii, 148; Sephiroth and, i, 34, ii, 401 ; Sephiroth-Elohim and, i, 154; Shaddai and, 1,472; Spirit of the earth, ii, 535; Spirit, personating, ii, 254. 536; Substitute, a, ii, 495; Sun, the, i, 427; Symbols of ii, 404, 495, 569; Terrestrial races led by, ii, 137; Tetra- gramniaton or, i, loi, ii, 636; Thunder- ing, i, 522; Tribal God, i, 704, ii, 438, 566; Tyrians, ii, 570; Unknown God, not the, i, 349; Vishnu and, i, 454, 456; Yave or, ii, 487; Yehovah or, ii, 496;
350
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
YHVH or, i, 678; Yod first letter of,
ii, 607. Jehovah-Adam and Brahma- Viraj, li, 133. Jehovah-Binah or iutelligence, ii, 630. Jehovah-Binah-Elohim, ii, 643. Jehovah-Cain male part of Adam, ii, 406. Jehovah-Cain-Abel, li, 134. Jehovah-Eve and Cain-Jehovah, ii, 135,
136. Jehovah-Ilda-baoth, 11, 255. Jehovah-Ophiomorphos, ii, 407. Jehovah-Satan, i, 422. Jehovah-Sephiroth and Brahma-Praja-
pati, ii, 133. . ■■ ^ T. : ■ ^ Jehovistic, Creation, 11, 263; Deity, 1, 679;
Genesis, copy of, ii, 661 ; Jews, i, 631 ;
Texts, ii, 496. Jehovists of Genesis, i, 274. Jehovite creation, the, ii, 5. Tehuda-ha-Levi, quoted, ii, 43. fekyll and Mr. Hvde, Dr., referred to, i,
448. Jellalabad, Temples of, 11, 353. Jelly-like form of humanity, ii, 160. Jelly-speck, Non-nucleated, ii, 162, 163,
169. Jennings, Hargrave, quoted, i, 3S3, 511,
512, ii, 248, 489, 496- Jeremiah, quoted, i, 148, 501, 11, 136. Jeremiah, Ancient, ii, 443. Jeremiah ben Eliazar, Rabbi, quoted, ii,
142. Jericho, Modern, 1, 318. Jerusalem, i, 26, ii, 800. Jeruskoven or frigid zone, ii, 564. Jesu-Maria blended in one, i, loi. Jesuit, Kircher the, ii, 387. Jesuitism, Modem, i, 456. Jesuits, Learning and sorcery of, i, 330, ii,
505- . , .. ^ ^
Jesus, Akashic garment of, 11, 613; Bap- tism of, ii, 598; Christ, ii, 121, 488, 620; Christos of Gnostics not, i, 157 ; Clair- voyant powers of, ii, 241 ; Crucified, ii, 591 ; Doctrine of, ii, 242 ; Essene, the, i, 588; Father, on his, i, 627, 631, ii, 536, 592 ; Fichte reveres, i, 107 ; Fish, called the, ii, 327 ; Gnostic gospel, in, ii, 601 ; Gods of, ii, 567; Historical, i, 631: Ini- tiate, an, i, 337, 631; Jehovah, and, i, 630, 631, ii, 591, 592; Joshua, and, 11, 375; Kingdom of heaven, on, i, 301; Last supper of, ii, 587; Liberator, a great, ii, 540; Logos and, i, loi; Ma- donna and infant, i, 441 ; Man-woman, held to be, ii, 143; Mercury, and, ii, 571; Mikael and, ii, 121; Mystic, a great, ii, 540; Name of, ii, 545; Nazareth of, i, 717, ii, 404, 534; Numbers put in mouth of, ii, 654; Personality of, 11, 242 ; Phari- sees curse, ii, 394; Pistis Sophia, in, ii, 595, 597; Puja in India to, i, loi; Rabbi, ii> 595; Reincarnation believed by, ii,
118; Revelation, in, i, loi; Sabbath day contemned by, i, 261; Serpent, on v/isdom of, i, 103, ii, 381 ; Sin, from the allegorical, i, 284; Strait gate of, i, 388; Tree of Life, called, ii, 521; Type of, i, 631; Vittoba and, ii, 591; Wind, rebuk- ing the, i, 507 ; Wisdom, and, i, 103, ii,
Jethro initiated Moses, u, 487, 571.
Jetziratic world of formation, ii, 117, 118.
Jeve, Old Testament term, ii, 137, 496.
Jevo or Javo, ii, 137.
Jevons, Dr., quoted, i, 130, 149.
Jew, Aristobulus, forger, i, 711 ; Nabathean Agriculture, author of, ii, 475; Noah cannot be monopolized by the, ii, 408; Practical measure known to, ii, 573.
Jewel of wisdom, i, 190.
Jewels, Gnostic, ii, 505; Seven, i, 197.
Jezirah, Number, ii, 43 ; Seat of passions, ii, 639.
J'hovah, Meaning of, 11, 405.
Jigten Gonpo, protector and saviour, ii, 189.
Jin, Man or, i, 261.
Jishnu, Host, leader of, ii, 523, 649; Indra sumamed, ii, 399.
Jiva, Chasm in shape of, ii, 196; Func- tions of, i, 244; Hindus, of, i, 620; Iden- tical in man and animal, ii, 85; Im- perishable, i, 238; Life-principle or, ii, 710; Man, complete in, i, 245; Monad, or, i, 237, 266, 267, ii, 50, 79, 170; Pra- kriti contains, i, 569; Prana or, i, 573; Principle of man, a, i, 623; Science, and, i, 661 ; Sheath or, i, 623 ; Soul or, i, 157; Spark, is, i, 259; Third, of, ii, 21; Vehicle of consciousness of, ii, 252.
Jlvanmukta, ii, 639; Adept, highest, i, 77; Christ-state of, ii, 639; Nirvana, reach- ing, i, 398. ..
Jivatma, Lords of being, highest of, 11, 37; Mukta or, i, 156; Occultism of, i, 164, One life or, i, 81; Prana not, i,
247. Jnana, gnosis, knowledge, 1, 92, 11, 295, 411.
Jiidna-bhaskara, Tradition of, ii, 71.
Jnanashakti, Manifestations of, i, 312.
Jnata, or Ego in Kosmos, i, 461.
/t> i, 711; Archaic doctrine in, ii, 566; As- tronomical references in, i, 711; Behe- moth, on, ii, 510; Leviathan of, ii, 216; Quoted, i, 352, 368, 444, 454, ii, 395> 688; Satan tempted, i, 454, ii, 392.
Jod, Ark, within, ii, 545; Eva and, i, 90; He-Vau-He or Jehovah, i, 90, ii, 136, 142, 536; lao-Sabaoth, full number of, ii, 638; Jehovah, and, ii, 257, 536; Jod- H^, or, ii, 536; Male, ii, 472; Number 10, iS, i, 370; Sacred, ii, 40, 42; Vau and twice He, i, 117; Yod, or, ii, 136.
Jogi or Zogee, i, 512.
INDEX.
151
Johannes Tritheim on magic, ii, 538.
John of Constantinople, ii, 292.
John, St., Apocalypse of, ii, 565, 594; Bap- tist, i, 216, ii, 121, 462, 521; Book of Enoch and, ii, 522; Church of, at Monza, ii, 620; Cycle of revelation of, ii, 655; Eagle, air, ii, 121 ; Gospel of , ii, 42; Jesus, refers to, ii, 598; Quoted, i, 99, 217, 246, 623, 627, 632, ii, 79, 239, 401 ; Thunders of, ii, 596; Verbum of, i, 721; Vision of,
ii, 98.
Jolly, Professor, ii, 106, 699, 789, 791.
Jonas, Sign of, i, 717.
Jones, Sir William, quoted, i, 14, 87, 406, 684, ii, 52, 461.
Jordan, Nile, and, ii, 616; Source of de- scent, or, i, 421; Valley of, flints of, ii, 798.
Joseph, Dream of, i, 712; Ephraim son of, i, 717; Sagittarius in sphere of, i, 715; Tvashtri the carpenter, or, ii, 106.
Josephus, quoted, i, 140, 150, 332, 371, 499, ii, 118, 210, 427, 501, 558, 561.
Joshua and Joshua, Anakim of, ii, 355; Arabic, read in, ii, 588; Course of sun, stopping, ii, 564; Debir of, ii, 557; Jehoshua or, ii, 569; Kirjath-Sepher or, ii, 557 ; Nun, son of, i, 284, ii, 375.
Josiah, King, i, 712.
Jotun, Mimir or thrice-wise, i, 432.
Jotuns, War of Asathor with, ii, 403.
Journal A siati que, ii, 214.
Journal des Colonies, i, 507.
Journal des Savants, ii, 417.
Journal of Microscopical Science, ii, 162.
Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, i, 455, ii, 576.
Journal of Royal Microscopical Society, ii, 683.
Journal of Science, i, 525.
Journal, Theosophical, i, 191.
Jovah Rabba, ii, 57.
Jove, Aerial, i, 502; God of fire, i, 500.
Jove-Juno, Androgyne, ii, 637.
Jovians, Earth, can perceive our, i, 190; Eternal spring of, ii, 145:
Jubilee of planets, i, 718.
Judaean Tanaini, ii, 492.
Judaeo-Christian systems, ii, 495, 507.
Judah, Cross on men of, ii, 588; Kings of, i, 712; Leo in sphere of, i, 714; Levi and, tribes of, ii, 138; Tribe of, lion of, ii, 614.
Judaism, Christianity, basis of, i, 284, ii, 495; Exoteric, ii, 44; Keys of, i, 338; Phallic worship, built ou, ii, 493 ; Sym- bols improvement on, i, 412; Vach be- fore, ii, 112.
Judas, Apostle, treacherous, ii, 407; Ro- man Catholics and, i, 712.
Jude, quoted, ii, 240, 501, 506, 515, 560.
Judea, Monstrous reptiles of, ii, 753.
Judean religion. Angels of, i, 241.
Judeaus, Christians and, ii, 566.
Judge, Dayanisi the, i, 427 ; Mortals, of, 11, 48.
Judges, quoted, ii, 483.
Judges of souls, Supreme, ii, 503.
Judgment, Calamity or, ii, 830; Day of, i, 159, ii, 653; Nature, of, ii, 472.
Juice of moon plant, ii, 624.
Jukes, Prof., quoted, ii, 206, 229.
Julian, Emperor, ii, 32, 38, 620.
Julien, Stanislas, quoted, i, 9.
Julius Caesar destroyed Alexandrian library, ii, 731.
Jun or Juno, Latin, ii, 488.
Jungle, Sanjna retired to, ii, 183.
Juno, Jun or, ii, 488; Latona pursued by, ii, 815; Mars, mother of, ii, 580; Matter or, ii, 636; Moon and, i, 249; Tree of, and Jupiter, i, 153.
Jupiter, i, 628, ii, 504 ; Adam and Ham as, ii, 282; Amalthaea and, ii, 612; Ash- wood, made men of, ii, 816; Astraea and, ii, 829; Atlantic Islands and, ii, 427; Atlantis, fought for, ii, 808; Bac- chus, and, ii, 379; Brihaspati or, ii, 32, 49, 477, 523; Castor and Pollux and, ii, 129; Chain, represents, i, 187; Crowns, and, ii, 507, 542 ; Cyclic law, personifies, ii, 830; Daemon of pagan Greeks, a, i, 506; Dodonian, i, 501 ; Dominions, ruled by, i, 469; Eloi of, i, 631, ii, 567; Eternal spring on, ii, 144 ; Fables of, ii, 207 ; Female breasts, has, ii, 143 ; Four- fold, i, 502; God and planet, ii, 26; Great aether, Virgil calls, i, 354; Hea- venly man, called, ii, 282; Hymn to, ii, 583; Incandescent state, in, ii, 747; Inclination of axis of, ii, 747 ; lo, passion of, for, ii, 436; Juno or, i, 153; Kali- Yuga, at, i, 725, 726; Lapis, ii, 356; Lucifer Venus, and, i, 223; Mars, and, i, 648; Mercury, and, ii, 31, 571 ; Minerva from brain of, ii, 698; Mnaseas, of, ii, 411; Moon and, ii, 147, 485; Myths of, ii, 207; Prometheus, is, ii, 282; Pluvius, i, 505, 605; Quench a race, wished to, ii, 551; Sabasius called, ii, 437; Satel- lites of, i, 649, ii, 145; Saturn and, i, 176, 720; Seasons of^ ii, 746; Semele wife of, i, 430; Sun guardian of, i, 535; Swan, takes form of, i, 382; Titan, a, i, 456; Tonans, ii, 523; Tree given to, i, 153; World reentered bosom of, ii, 799; Zeus or, i, loi.
Jurassic period, ii, 165, 206, 753, 836.
Justice, Dharma or, ii, 186; Eternal, ii, 318; God and Satan, of, ii, 244; Goddess of, ii, 829 ; Hall of, i, 205 ; Myths, to, ii,
544- Justin Martyr, Pythagoreans rejected, i,
467; Referred to, i, 216; Religions, on
identity of. ii, 514. Justinian, Institutes of, referred to, i, 507,
152
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Jyotis taught astronomy, ii, 809. Jyotisha a name of Brahn:a, ii, 660, 809. Jyotsna (dawn) one of four bodies of Brah- ma, ii, 6r, 555.
Ka the astral body, ii, 670.
Ka'bah, Sins of the, i, 25.
Kabala, Key of the, ii, 574.
Kabalah, Adam Kadmon in, i, 125, 236, 359, ii, 4S9; Adams in, seven, ii, 3, 478; Anagrammatical method of, i, 117; Auphanim of, i, 142 ; Babylonian ma- gism and, i, 39; Bath-Kol in, ii, 112; Bible and, i, 291, 36S, ii, 239, 661 ; Chal- dsean, i, 374, 473, ii, 484 ; Christian mystics, of, i, 46, 47, 261, ii, 511; Circle and, i, 34, 47 ; Cosmogony of, i, 420 ; Definitions of, ii, 574; Degradation of, ii, 244; Deities in, i, 119, 120; Elohim in, i, 250, 251; Esoteric doctrine in, i, 266; Fallen angels of, ii, 239; Father- Mother-Son of, i, 46; Fiat lux of, i, 236; Figures of, i, 95; Fohat and, i, 105; Genesis and, i, 39; Germain's copy of. Count St., ii, 249; Gnostics, ii, 249; God of, i, 132; He of the four letters in, i, 235; Hebrew, i, 376, 473; Initiates, of, i, 376; Interpretation of, i, 89, ii, 257; Jehovah and, i, 34, 117, 219, ii, 257, 492; Kabalist on, i, 140; Kabalistic faces of, i, 218; Kings of Edom of, ii, 2, 478; Later, ii, 479; Light in, i, 359, 406; Limbs of Microprosopus in, i, 235; Logos of, i, 125; Luciferians and, ii, 249; Macroprosopus of, i, 374; Mani- fested universe in, i, 125; Metaphysical, entirely, ii, 479; Monotheists and, i, 154; Moon and, i, 219; Mosaic books and, i, 35S, ii, 662; Mysteries of, ii, 574; No-thing and, i, 376; Number one of, ii, 607; Occult teaching of, ii, 70S; Ori- gin of, ii, 250; Phallicism of, ii, 479, 492; Philosophy of, i, 479; Planets of, i, 107; Pleiades and, ii, 581; Pratt on, Dr. Henry, ii, 257; Primitive men of, ii, 3; Reuchlin and, ii, 634; Rosenroth, of, i, 420; Sacred animals of, i, 119; Samael or Satan in, ii, 246, 395; Secret book, a, ii, 565; Semi-esoteric, i, 218; Sephira in, i, 464; Sephiroth in, i, 125, 236, 251, ii, 405; Septenary in, ii, 4, 102, 660; Seven in, number, i, 68, ii, 326, 568; Simeon Ben locha'i, of, ii, 511, 744; Space in, i, 46; Tetrad in, ii, 633; Tetra- grammaton in, i, 125, 235; Triad or trinity of, i, 46, 125; Universe, on, i, 550; Vatican MvS. of, ii, 249; Western, i, 46, 47; Wisdom in, ii, 743; Word in, ii, 743; Worlds compared to sparks in, i, 220.
Kabalah, Adam in, ii, 132 ; Adam Kadmon of, i, 421, ii, 47; Angels, taught to, ii, 297; Archetypal tuan of, i, 420; Balance
of, ii, 88; Blessed ones of, i, 245; ChaL dsean, i, 221, 261, 678; Christian, ii, 34; Circle in, i, 420; Conceptions of, ii, 45; Creation and, ii, 57; Dual man of, ii, 40; Eastern occultism and, i, 678; Eastern philosophy and, ii, 44; Elohim of, ii, 90; Emanations of, i, 420; Eso- teric Vidya and, i, 261 ; Fallen angels of, ii, 533; Foundation of, ii, 40; Genesis and, ii, 40; Heads of, three, ii, 28; He- brew, ii, 65; Hiram.in, ii, 119; Jehovah and, ii, 134, 137; Jewish, ii, 34; Jod in, ii, 133; Light in, ii, 40, 41; Moon in, ii, 65; Original, ii, 533; Primitive, ii, 89; Raven of, i, 478; Samael in, ii, 117; Scientific and symbolical, i, 446; Secrets of, ii, 4.14; Sephiroth in, i, 420; Sep- tenary in, ii, 670; Shekinah in, i, 678; Tree of life of, ii, 227; Universe and, ii, 28; Western, i, 262; Wisdom of, ii, 511.
Kabalism, i, ^i?}-, 1 16.
Kabalist, American, i, 118; Daniel, and, ii, 79; Eliphas Levi the, i, 263, 280; Ether, on, i, 366; French, i, 265; God held by, view of, i, 697 ; Holy of holies of, ii, 491; Ibn Gebirol and, ii, 483; Isis U?iveiled, and, ii, 487; Kabalah, on, i, 106, 140, 365 ; Learned, quoted, ii, 569 ; Marcus a, ii, 594; Mather a, i, 106; Oc- cultist and, disagree, i, 251; Permuta- tion of biblical names, on, ii, 490; Physicists, on, i, 674; Pre-Christian, i, 425; Rabbin, a famous, ii, 135; Semite, ii, 493; Space, on, i, 365; Western, i, 275. ii> 375. 621 ; Word of, ii, 573.
Kabarim or Kabeira, i, 469, ii, 150.
Kabbala, referred to, i, 235, 338, 693, ii, 484.
Kabbala Denudata, referred to, 1, 142, 551.
Kabbala, Die, quoted, i, 26, 374.
Kabbalah, quoted, ii, 326.
Kabbalah Unveiled, quoted, i, 262, 376, ii, 88,306,661,662.
Kabbale, La, referred to, ii, 2.
Kabeiri, Hidden meaning of, i, 139.
Kabeiros, Meaning of, ii, 379.
Kabir, Adamas, named, ii, 3; Eternal fire and, i, 508 ; Holy Lemnos, born of, ii, 3; Noah was a, ii, 408; Phtali the seventh, ii, 382.
Kabiri, Agriculture, and, ii, 408; Aletse and, ii, 377; Anactes and, ii, 376; Arno- bius on, ii, 151; Axieros, etc., vvere, ii, 378; Castor and Pollux were, ii, 379; Cherubs and, ii, 121; Confusion about, ii, 276; Corybantes and, ii, 376; Cosmic Gods, great, ii, 378; Curetes and, ii, 376; Cycles symbolized by, i, 703; Deities, most arcane, ii, iii; Dii Magni and, ii, 376; Dioscuri and, ii, 376, 379; Divine dynasties, kings of, ii, 380; Egyptian, ii, 286, 378; Faber on, ii, 151, 376; Gabiri or, ii, 379; Generic title, a.
INDEX.
153
ii, 3. 380; Guebra conies from, ii, 379; Holy fires, named, ii, 3; Idei and, ii, 376;' Isis-Osiris and, ii, 380; Kadmos or Kasmilos were, ii, 378; Lares and, ii, 376; Lemnos-born, ii, 3; Manes and, ii, I5i> 376; Mysterious Gods, most, ii, 276; Penates, and, ii, 376; Phcenicians, of, ii, 286; Poles, personifying opposite, ii, 376; Sacred fires and, ii, 378; Samo- thrace, in, ii, 378, 409 ; Sidereal powers, rulers of, ii, 380; Sons of Sydic or, ii, 409; Temple of, ii, 380; Titans and, ii, 151. 376; Zedek, sons of, ii, 409.
Kabiri- Dioscuri, ii, 379.
Kabiri-Titans, the, ii, 377.
Kabiria or agriculture, ii, 408.
Kabirian tradition, ii, 40S.
Kabirim, Cambyses and, ii, 376; Chtbo- nian divinities, and, ii, 380; Deluge Gods and, ii, 376; Fifth race, ii, 286; Gibborim or, ii, 286 ; Miglity ones or, ii, 411; Sanctuaries of, ii, 380; Worshipped universall}', ii, 380.
Kabirs and the devil, ii, 369.
Kabolita; or Kabul tribes, ii, 210.
Kabul, Arabs in, ii, 210.
Kadesh Kadeshim the holy ones, ii, 482,
4^5- Kadmon, Adam, i, 90, li, 2, 132, 566;
Sephira and, i, 266, ii, i. Kadmos and Kabiri, ii, 37S. Kadru, Kashyapa's wife, ii, 141 ; Mau}^-
headed serpent, ii, 604. Kadush and El-El the Sun, i, 501. Kadushu of the Psalms, ii, 482. Kaf, INIountains of, ii, 414, 415, 416. Kafaristan, ii, 414. Kaffirs a human race apart, ii, 765. Kaikobad, Dynasty of, ii, 416. Kailas, Buddhist monastery in, i, 12. Kailasa or Heaven Mountain, Himalayan,
ii, 434, 435. 525. Kaimurath, Adam or, ii, 412, 414, 415. Kain or Cain, ii, 135. Kajbee, Mount, ii, 47. Kakoda^mon the evil spirit, i, 368, 441. Kala, Cronus or Time, i, 91, loi, 114, 437,
461, 487, 496, 637, ii, 151, 244, 579, 596,
799- Rdla Chakra explains the Anupadaka, i,
83. Kala-pani, black waters of the ocean, i,
14, li, 424. Kalabargh, Indus at, ii, 436. Kalagni, the flame of time, i, 397. Kalaham-saor Kalahansa, Brahma called,
i, 384 ; Brahman called, i, 47 ; Brahma-
Prajapati and, i, loS; Goose, the, ii,
129; 1 am I or, i, 107; It of the, i, 106;
Kwan-Shi-Yin represented as, i, 511;
Swan or, i, 47, 384, 388, 511, ii, 129, 4S8;
That called, i, 106. Kalaka daughter of Danava, ii, 399.
Kalanabha, Taraka is called, ii, 400.
Kalapa or Katapa, Position of, i, 405.
Kaleidoscopic transformations of world- symbols, ii, 350.
Kalevala, The, quoted, ii, 14, 29, 129.
Kali, Age, i, 104, ii, 507, 5S0; Agni, a tongue of, i, 477; Durga, ii, 126; Hamsa or black swan, i, 106; vShiva's consort, ii, 578; Waters of the, ii, 424; Yuga, i, 27. 35. 396, 404, 510, 671, 706, 713, 725, 728, 11, 54, 72, 73, 149, 155, 313, 322, 336, 413, 438, 454, 555, 579, 580, 604, 649; Yuga, four ages of, i, 404.
Kali-karaka or strife-maker, ii, 52.
Kaliya and Krishna, ii, 396.
Kalki Avatara, i, 114, 289, 40^, 412, ii, 434,
438> 507-
Kalpa, Age or, i, 1 14 ; Brahma in preceding, ii, 79, 186; Brahma's creation at com- mencement of, i, 493, ii, 68, 94; Close of, i, 68, 359, 477, 696, ii, 52, 339; Commence- ment of, ii, 50, 61, 68, 94; Creations of each, ii, 56; Crores of, seven, ii, 326; Daksha born in ever\', ii, 258; Day of Brahma or, ii, 73; Descent and ascent during, i, 154; Eternity and a, i, 359; Great, i, 114, 227; Immortality^ and end of, i, 68; Manus for ever}', fourteen, ii, 321; Meanings of, ii, 321, 334; Minor, i, 578; Nandi in every, ii, 426; Narada in this, ii, 87; Progress during the, i, 63; Sacrificial animals in first, ii, 661 ; Shiva in ever}', ii, 295; Sons of Brahma re- born in every, ii, 86; Succeeding, i, 398; Twenty-ninth, ii, 260; Vamadeva in every, ii, 295 ; Varaha, of, ii, 335.
Kalpas, Beginning, after the, ii, 652 ; Events divided by, ii, 156 ; Evolution in many, i, 490; Future, i, 394, 470; God living in all, i, 464; Great, i, 395; Hindus', i, 698 ; Life, of, i, 142 ; Man- vantaras or, i, 396, ii, 752; Mirror of Futurity records, ii, 53 ; Padmapani means supporter of, ii, 189; Reincarna- tion in previous, ii, 242; Rounds or, i, 206; Series of, ii, 334; Seven, i, 346, ii, 647 ; Small, i, 395 ; Vishnu and seven, ii, 647; Yugas and, ii, 51, 73.
Kalpic masks. Elements called, i, 736.
Kama, Animal soul or, ii, 431, 631, 708; Ap- sarases, king of ii, 185; Body of desires, etc., i, 177, li, 650; Creator, a supreme, ii, 186; Desire or, i, 265. ii, 170, 184, 210, 265; God, a, ii, 184, 186; Loca, i, 147, 264, 356, 501. 737. ii. 390. 645; Love, God of, ii, 184; Makara-ketu, the, ii, 611; Manas and, ii, 83, 265, 431, 438, 649; Mara or, ii, 613; Passions and, i, 177, ii, 265, 650; Principle, i, 181, ii, 649; Rupa, i, 147, 177, 181, 217, 356, ii, 21, no, 117, 123, 251, 252, 627, 631, 669, 670; Samael or, i, 262, 263; Temptations of, ii, 265.
154
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Kama-deva, God of love and desire, ii, 185.
Kamarupic state of our globe, i, 280.
Kamschatka, ii, 420, 657.
Kamu mi masubi no Kami, i, 234.
Kan Cob, Sepulcbre of, ii, 38.
Kanada, Gods of old, i, 538, 564, 633.
Kandu a sage and Yogi, ii, 180, 184, 185, 187, 429.
Kangaroo, Men and the, ii, 704.
Kanitbi, Kain from, ii, 135.
Kaujur of Northern Buddhists, i, il, 83.
Kansa, Sons of Devaki killed by, ii, 639.
Kansha and Narada, ii, 51.
Kant, quoted, i, 107, 129, 158, 173, 645, 653, 654, 655, 658, 659, 673, 683, 688, ii, 550, 682, 711, 746.
Kantian theories, i, 660, 661.
Kanya or the virgin, i, 119, 312.
Kanya-Durga the virgin, i, 721.
Kap or Caucasus, ii, 417.
Kap-kaz or Caucasus, ii, 417.
Kaph, Mountains of, ii, 378, 416.
Kapi-vaktra or monkey-faced, ii, 52.
Kapila, Antiquity of, ii, 603 ; Esoterically explained, i, 657 ; Evolution taught by, i, 209, 640, ii, 271, 688; Eye of, i, 614; Hardwar, at, ii, 603; Infinite, on the, i, 459; Intellect of, ii, 550; Kumaras and, i, 493; Pass of, ii, 603; Purushottama, the, ii, 602; Sagara's progeny slain by, ii, 603; Sankhya philosophy of, i, 304, ii, 45, 604.
Kapilaksha or Kapila's eye, i, 614.
Kapilasthen or Kapila's pass, ii, 603.
Kapilavastu, Gautama Prince of, i, 292.
Kara or hand, ii, 609, 610.
Kara-Korum chain of Tibet, i, 16, ii, 372.
Karabtanos or Fetahil spirit of matter, i, 217, 237, 26S.
Karam or side, ii, 609.
Karamania, Mandrake in, ii, 30.
Karana, Cause or, i, 73, 77, 120, ii, 50; Pauranic Commentaries, of, i, 77 ; Sharira, ii, 83, 627; Unknowable, i, 301.
Karanopadhi or spiritual soul, i, 181.
Karens of India, Seven souls of the, ii, 669.
Karli, Labyrinths under caves of, ii, 231.
Karma, Absolute eternal law, is, ii, 319; Absolute harmony, i, 704; Abstract nature or, ii, 498; Adjuster of, ii, 52; African, ii, 178; Agents of, i, 147, 151, 313, ii, 412, 500; Amanas produce, ii, 201; Amanasa, of, ii, 22; America, of, ii, 465 ; Angel incarnated prompted by, ii, 296; Apes, of, ii, 274, 275; Arupa Pitris and, ii, 98; Astral light and, i, 131 ; Astral light, of humanity, ii, 539; Asuras, and the fallen, i, 210; Atlan- tean.s, of, ii, 317, 428, 429, 782; Atoms united by, i, 696; Australians, of, ii, 178; Bookof L,ife and, i, 583; Bourgeois,
Abbe, of, ii, 713 ; Br^al on, ii, 281 ; Buckle on, i, 317; Buddhi, and, i, 45; Cata- clysms and, i, 708; Cause and effect, as, ii> 539 ; Chance and, i, 705 ; Compensa- tion and, i, 700; Create, does not, ii, 319; Creature subject to, every, i, 697; Creatures of, i, 696; Cruden knew no- thing of, i, 152; Curse of, ii, 428; Cycle of racial, i, 708; Cycles and, i, 702; Cyclic evolution and, i, 695 ; Death and, life and, ii, 539; Deity manifesting through, i, 707; Deluge resulting from, ii, 365; Destiny and, i, 700, 701, ii, 639; Devas compelled by, to incarnate, ii, 389 ; Dhyan Chohans and, i, 147, 300, ii, 98; Divine soul and, i, 45; Divinity, the exacting, ii, 585; Egyptian teaching on, ii, 257; Electricity and, i, 137; Elementals subject to, i, 241 ; Entity, a personal and impersonal, ii, 539; Eternal law of, ii, 319; Evil and, i, 447, ii, 500, 501; Evolution, and, i, 211, 695, ii, 657; Exe- cutor of, ii, 52; Ezekiel, addressed in, ii, 517; Ezra, of, ii, 474; Fatal destiny or, ii, 513 ; Fatalism and, i, 705; Fate or, il, 439, 547, 601, 639; Fates or, triform, ii, 432; Fifth race, of, ii, 316; Forces of, ii, 657; Forces of nature and, i, 696; Fourth race, ii, 428, 429; Fundamental law and, ii, 536 ; Generation of bad, i, 20; Genesis, of exoteric teaching of, i, 39 ; Ge7iesis, of author of, ii, 474 ; Genii, and, i, 313; God, ii, 517; God read, for, i, 716; Gods, of ii, 259; Gods, will of the, i, 313 ; Great kings and, i, 147 ; Harmony and, i, 704; Heredity and, ii, 188; Humanity, of, ii, 539; Iblis an agent of, ii, 412; Incarnation result of, ii, 389; Indra's defeats due to, ii, 649, 650; Intelligence guiding, i, 300; In- ventors compelled by, to incarnate, ii, 389; Israel, of, i, 24; Jivatmas and, i, 156; Laughter, adjusts even human, i, 708; Law of, i, 71, 137, ii, 317, 319, 320, 429, 536, 717; Law of compensation, i, 700; Law of retardation, ii, 271 ; Law of retribution, i, 695; Liberty and, ii, 319; Life and, book of, i, 583 ; Life and death result of, ii, 539; Life and, law of, i, 583; Lipika and, i, 130, 131, 153, 313; Maharajahs and, four, i, 147, 151, 313; Manus, of, ii, 259; Meaning of, ii, 316; Minos or, i, 131; Moira is, ii, 639; Monads and, i, 156, ii, 259, 2S7, 316, 332; Moses, of ii, 474; Muktas and, i, 156; Narada executor of, ii, 52; Narrow- brained, of the, ii, 178; National, i, 348; Nature-spirits subject to, i, 241; Nemesis and, i, 702, 704, ii,_ 319, 439; Nineteenth century, of the, i, 24; One law, i, 695; Orlog or fate, ii, 547; Osiris or, i, 131; Pesh-Hun adjuster of, ii, 52; Pessimists and, ii, 318; Physical
INDEX.
155
proof of, ii, 824; Prajapatis, of, ii, 259; Predestination and, i, 702; Present state result of, ii, 389 ; Progress and, i, 348; Prometheus and, ii, 255, 430, 439; Providence and, i, 695, 705, ii, 319; Punishes not, i, 705; Punishment, agent of, ii, 500; Pyniajider, referred to in, ii, 513; Racial, i, 348, 708; Rebirth and, i, 194, ii, 316, 320; Recorders of, i, 130; Reincarnation and, ii, 317; Respecter of persons, no, ii, 717; Retribution and, i, 695 ; Rewards not, i, 705 ; Rishis, of, ii, 259, 389; Satan and, ii, 244; Savages, and, ii, 331 ; Sexless principle, i, 695 ; Sexual relation, of, ii, 479; Sin and, ii, 547; Sinful intercourse, and, ii, 202; Sphere of, ii, 601 ; Sterilitj' due to, ii, 824; Svabhavat and, i, 696; Swing of, i, 699; Third eye connected with, ii, 316; Third race, of, ii, 428; Triform fates, ii, 432; Unknowable, one with, ii, 320; Vishnu Picrdna on, i, 448; Weapon of, ii, 501; Witnesses to, three, i, 624; Working of, i, 698, ii, 824; Yama or, i,
131-
Karma-less, Shadows of bodies were sin- less hence, ii, 645.
Karma-Nemesis, i, 704, 705, 707, ii, 317,
319-
Karmic, Action, ii, 452; Cause, i, 215; Compensation, i, 196; Conditions, ii, 223; Course incomprehensible, ii, 171; Curse, ii, 109; Cycles, i, 698, 704; Deities, ii, 445; Development of monads, ii, 171; Disturbance of the axis, ii, 287 ; Duty, failure of, ii, 195; Effects, i, 444, ii, 65, 176; Ego, ii, 639; Evolution, i, 197, ii, 206, 259; Exigencies, ii, 92; Fate of nations, i, 739; Gods, ii, 446; Law, i, 45, 216, 295, 297, 693, 703, ii, 81, 99, 208, 238, 259. 273, 344, 466, 542, 709, 811, 812; Ledger, i, 154; Lipikas, i, 214; Neces- sity, ii, 825 ; Punishment of Dhyanis, ii, 238; Rebirth, ii, 176, 244; Retribution, ii, 541 ; Scales, world of, i, 205 ; Will, ii, 242.
Kama, or radiant, applied to Krishna, ii,
47. Karnac, Monolith from, i, 430, ii, 74,
397-
Karnak, Ruins of, ii, 448.
Karneios or sun-born applied to Apollo, ii, 47.
Karshipta the human mind-soul, ii, 306.
Karshvares, seven divisions of the earth, ii, 402, 642, 801.
Karttikeya, Apollo and, ii, 400; Birth of, miraculous, ii, 580; Hindiis, from, ii, 399; Kenealy on, ii, 654; Krittika, de- livered to the, ii, 581; Kumara, a, ii, III, 655; Mars and, ii, 47, 132; Pleiades and, ii, 654; War-God, a, ii, 47, 132, 579.
Kashi Khauda of Skanda Purdna, ii, 192.
Kashinath Trimbak Telang, B.A., quoted, i, 98, ii, 521, 598, 600.
Kashmir, i, 12, 404, ii, 221, 341.
Kashyapa, Buddhism taught in China by, i, 12; Danavas, mother of, ii, 399; Diti advised by, ii, 649; Father of reptiles, etc., ii, 271; Genealogy of, ii, 264; Kapila son of, ii, 604; Progeny of, ii, 51; Purdnas, in, ii, 602; Sage, the, ii, 140, 39S; Self-born, i, 392; Tartira wife of, ii, 191; Ursa Minor, in, ii, 648; Vedas, in, ii, 140.
Kashyapa-Aditya, Apollo answers to, ii, 399> 400.
Kasmilos or Kadmos (Hermes), ii, 378.
Kaspar, one of the Magi, i, 717.
Katapa or Kalapa, i, 405.
Katha Upanishad, quoted, i, 98, 464.
Kalhopanishad, quoted, i, 391, 499.
Katie King referred to, ii, 778.
Kaumara creation, i, 104, 492, ii, 112.
Kaumari and Karttikeya, ii, 655.
Kaumaric condition of the elect, ii, 294.
Kauravya, king of the Nagas, ii, 224.
Kav-Kaz or Caucasus, ii, 417.
Kavyas or cyclic j'ears, ii, 93.
Kavyavahana or electric fire of Pitris, i, 567, ii, 107.
Ka-yin, son of Adam Rishoon, ii, 416.
Kebar Zivo, vine of food of life, i, 217.
Kedara, a dug-up place, a mine, i, 447.
Kedem, ^olus called, i, 504.
Kedeshim, Priests or initiated, ii, 222.
Keely, J. W., Centre, on a neutral, i, 607; Explanations of, i, 609; Failure of, par- tial, i, 610; Limit, not allowed to pass, i, 614; Motor Co., i, 613; Motor phe- nomena of, i, 606, 615; Occultism and, i, 617; Possible attainments of, i, 611; Research of, i, 612; Secrets of, i, 607, 611; Sound, on, i, 616; Vril, discoverer of, i, 19, 172, 275.
Kem-oor, Horus of, ii, 610.
Kenealy, Dr., quoted, i, 230, 390, ii, 52, 121, 400, 415, 436, 485, 4S6, 597, 653, 654, 803.
Kenite or Caiuite, ii, 571.
Kennedy, Col. Vans, Quoted, i, 15, 451, ii, 324; Referred to, ii, 237.
Kent's cavern. Arrowheads from, ii, 549.
Kep, mother of time, i, 438.
Kephren, builder of second Pyramid, ii, 236.
Kepler, quoted, 1, 129, 510, 519, 535, 540, 541, 643, 682, 683, 716, 717, 719, 720, 729.
Kepti and Sebti for two times, i, 438.
Kerkes the Phoenix of the Turks, ii, 652,
653- Kernel, Powers, of, 1, 310; Seers have
seen, of matter, i, 293; Tradition, of, ii,
246. Kershvar, Qaniratha the, ii, 802. Kerya, Buried cities in oasis of, i, 17.
156
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Kesari, Anjana wife of, 1,212.
Keshin slain by Avatar, ii, 51.
Kesil or Orion, i, 710, 711- ^ „ „
Kether, Crown, the, 1, 260, 376, 378, 3«p»
467 ii 662; Principle, abstract, 1, 236;
Sephiroth and, i, 117, 472; Triad or, 11,
630; Triangle of, i, 125; Yod symbolical
letter of, i, 423- ^ .
Kether Malchuih, quoted, 1, 474- Ketu the dragon's tail, ii, 398. Key of Urania, The, quoted, 1, 718. Key to the Hebrew Egyptian mystery in
the Source of Measures, The,\, 326. Key-note in nature, Radical, ii, 516. Kha or body, ii, 669. Khaba, the shade, ii, 669. ...
Khado, Female forms, beings in, 11, 298;
Minds, with little, ii, 284; Third and
fourth, from, ii, 23. Khamism or old Coptic, i, 141- Khandakala, conditioned time, 1. 91. Khandas, Skanda derived from, i, 394- .. Khanoch or Enoch, the Initiator, 11,
558. Khanoom, Metropolis of, ii, 412. . . . Kheen or Yang, the membrum virile, 1,
511. Khem, or Horus-Osiris, i, 240. Khnoom adored at Elephanta, 1, 393, 4i3- Khoda, Persian for God, i, 370. Khonsoo, the lyunar God, ii, 486. Khoom, Water of space, 1, 391; World,
soul of, i, 513. Khoorassau tribe from Afghanistan, 1, 17. Khopiroo, Khopirron or scarabseus, 1,
391, ii, 582. ..
Khopri or scarabjeus, 11, 582. Khoproo or Khopron, to become, to be
reborn, i, 391 - "' 582. Khorlo used in Senzar version ot btan-
zas, i, 50. Khuan-Khe, river in Tibet, i, 16. Khnnrath, Paracelsus, etc., i, 670, 11, 127. Khwan or Yin, the pudendum muliebre,
H54- , . .
Kia-yii, quoted, 1, 476.
Kimah, Pleiades and, i, 710, 711.
Kimmerian Bosphorus, ii, 434.
Kimpurushas, Dynasties of, ii, 3S6.
Kin, Cain or evil, ii, 406.
Kinetic, Energy, life atoms and, ii, 710; Theories, i, 527. .
King, Ai, of, ii, 588; C. W., quoted, 1, 403, 441, 567, 594, 595, 596, 598, 601, 602, 613, 639; Chamber of, in great pyramid, i, 285, 337, 421, 484, 488, 493-589; Dynas- ties, of divine, ii, 293, 528; Gnostics and Their Remains, bv, ii, 497- 505; Initiates, ii, 519, 572, 582, 743; Osiris, of duration, i, 471; Race, ii, 791; Sagara, 1, 614; Saturn, i, 496; Soma a, i, 249, 415, 425, ^89, ii, 401; Stone, named by speaking, ii, 357; Thevetat, ii, 232; Worlds, of
three, i, 453; Yima as, ii, 644; Yudish- thira a, i, 396. Kingdom, Animal, i, 288, ii, i, 169, 672, 722, 725, 736; Development from ani- mal, ii, 725, 736; Door into human, i, 196; Eleraentals, of, i, 200, 490, ii, 326, 652 ; Man a distinct, ii, 59, 303 ; Mineral, i, 20, ii, 326, 672 ; Monad represents part of its, i, 692; Root-form of each, ii, 196; Sparks of lower, i, 141; Spirits, of, i, 216, ii, 252; Vegetable, ii, 169, 326, 672, 722; Vertebrate, ii, 125, 629; Vio- lence, of heaven taken by, ii, 543.
Kingdoms, Elemental, i, 200, 490, ii, 326, 652, 778; Evolution in all, ii, 195; Lower, i, 62, 287, 663, ii, 179; Man passes all, in first round, i, 183; Mo- nadic essence passes all, i, 679; Nature, of, ii, 170; Objective, three, ii, 190; Rudimental, i, 490; Series of number- less, ii, 475; Seven, four known, i, 696; Sons of lower, i, 663; Three elemental, i, 200, 490, ii, 326, 652; Two sub-physi- cal elemental, ii, 778; Universe, of, i, 295; Vehicles of lower, i, 287.
Kings, Divine, ii, 24, 202, 330, 366, 369, 3S2, 807, 808, 817; Divine dynasties of, ii, 243, 411 ; Divine dynasty of, imparted astronomy, ii, 33; East, of, ii, 414; Edom, of, i, 402, 473, ii, 57, 88, 47S, 479, 511, 744, 745, 746; Egyptian human, 11, 455; Pre- Adamite, ii, 88; Pnmoraial seven, i, 403; Quoted, i, 391, ii, 357, 483, 712; Races, of third and fourth, ii, 202; Real nature of, i, 477; Seven, i, 261, 714, ii, 597, 654, 791; Shishtas or, ii, 321; Statues of, ii, 385, 792 ; Superhuman, ii, 386; Third and fourth race claimed to be, ii, 23; Third root race, of, ii, 98, 204; Traditions of reign of, ii, 389; We are the, ii, 284.
Kingsford, Dr. Anna, i, 301, 305, 308, 734.
Kin-kwang-niing-King, i, 510.
Kinnaras inhabit the astral plane, ii, 95.
Kioo-tche, a Chinese astronomical work,
ii' 657- . , ^ .
Kioto, Ascetic monks of, 1, 197.
Kippur, Definition in prayers of, i, 474.
Kircher, Father, quoted, i, 391, 489, ii,
217, 387- Kirchoff, Achievements of, 1, 575. Kirjath-sepher, city of letters, ii, 557. Kiu-ti, compiled from books referred to
in Isis, i, 26. Ki-y, Seven and ten, ii, 382. Klaproth, quoted, ii, 213. Klee, F., on the deluge, ii, 563. Kliphoth, world, ii, 117. Kneeling prohibited as idolatry, ii, 292. Kneph, Concealed breath of, i, 378; Egg
issuing from mouth of, i, 389; Eternity,
and snake-emblem of, i, 368, 377 ; t^W-
pent, and, i, 368, ii, 30.
INDEX.
157
Knights of round table, ii, 411.
Knives, Azazj-el taught men to make, ii,
393-
Knooph, Symbol of, i, 513.
Knots on an endless cord, i, 272.
Knowledge, Absolute, i, 623; Adepts can- not communicate, ii, 741 ; Ancients, of, i, 229; Antiquity, and, ii, 125; Archaic, ii, 659; Aryans, of ancient, i, 568; As- tronomical, ii, 52, 563; Atlantean na- tions, of, ii, ,1;,^, 455; Beginning of human, i, 291; Brahman, i, 292, ii, 494; Branches of, :;even, i, 192; Cherubim, of, i, 152; Concealed, ii, 525; Cosmic energy, of guidance of, i, 696; Cyclic intricacies, of, ii, 53; Dhyan Chohans, of, ii, 740; Divine, i, 150,' 152, 222, 285,
453- 500, ii, loi, 386, 400. 527, 595. 599: Dragon symbol of secret, ii, 396; Dz^-u real, i, 133; Events, initiates', of, i, 708; Eye of Dangma, through, i, 77; Fall result of, ii, 539; Fire of, i, 115, ii, 597; Forms, of past, ii, 312; Fourth path of, i, 64, 226; Fourth race, in, i, 211 ; Fruit of tree of, i, 403 ; Geological, in Book of Enoch, ii, 563; Gnosis or hidden, i, 299; Good and e\'il, of, i, 267, ii, 85, 131, 225, 292, 306, 399; Gj'an Gnan or true, ii, 411; Initiate into secret, ii, 524; Initi- ates, for highest, ii, 456, 458; Initiation, acquired at, ii, 518; Intuition and, ii, 473 ; Jnana, Gnosis or, i, 92 ; Lamp of, i, 666; Love and, Angels' nature is, ii, 257; Lunar phases, of, i, 250; Maha Vidya, the great, i, 192; Mimir drew highest, i, 432; Mother of, i, 63, 160, ii, 556; Non-separateness, of, i, 297; Oc- cult, i, 28, 249, 464, ii, 30, 655 ; Paramar- thasatya, through, i, 90; Path of, i, 64, 226; Paths of, right and left, i, 214; Relics of ancient, i, 670; Sacred and secret, i, 153, 292, ii, 561; Science of occult, ii, 30; Secret, of self, ii, 601; Seeds of divine, i, 222; Sense, differs from, i, 300; Serpent of, ii, 296; Shruti or revealed, i, 290; Siddhas, of, ii, 673; Soma fruit of tree of, ii, 524; Space called realm of divine, ii, 527; Spiritual, of Maha Yogi, ii, 648; Tree o^ i, 153, 403, ii, 4, 103, 185, 212, 214, 227, 288, 402, 414, 621, 622, 662; Universal soul, at- tained by man, i, 31; Wisdom hedged from, i, 189; Worfd, of nether, i, 516, ii, 6S0; World one with divine, i, 453; Zodiac, of, ii, 449.
Knowledge, i, 333, ii, 144, 160, 161, 368, 450, 692, 724.
Koeus an Arkite Titan, ii, 151.
Koh-i-baba, Bamian at foot of, ii, 353.
Koh-Kaf, Mountains of, ii, 416.
Kokab or Mercury, ii, 477.
Kouch-hog in Senzar version of Stanzas, i, 50.
Konigsberg, birthplace of Kant, i, 659.
Kon-ton or chaos, i, 234, 261.
Koorgan or tunmli in Russia, ii, 795.
Koothoomi, Moryas and, i, 405.
Kor, Rider Haggard's city of, ii, 331.
Koran, ii, 485, 557.
Korscheldt, E., on eyes of reptiles, ii, 313.
Koslia or sheath, i, 181, 669.
Kosmic reflection of God, Satan, ii, 245.
Kosmos, Active life of, ii, 2^\\ Aggregate of, i, 36; All-inclusive, i, 35; Awakening of, i, 142; Being, manifested into, i, 223, 475; Birth in, law of, i, 168; Boundless, i, 31, 421; Breathing of. ii, 614; Builders of, i, 362; Building of, i, 130, 362, 650; Cause of, i, 279, 51^8, 701 ; Chaos, Theos, i> 365-372; Creation of, ii, 91; Cycli- cal processes in, ii, 77; Day of, new, i, 142; Death of, i, 400; Destiny of, i, 651; Differentiation in, ii, 247; Divine thought, springs from, i, 363; DuaV force acting beyond, i, 540; Eg>'ptian symbol of, ii, 372; Eternity in, 1, 31, 174; Evolution of, i, 371, 672, ii, 69, 621; Forces of, ii, 104, 690; Genesis of, i, 676; God the Father and, i, 103; Good and evil in, ii, 171 ; Growth in, law of, i, 168; Indiscrete principle, and, i, 568; In- finitesimal point in, i, 298; Inhabitants of, i, 670; Inorganic non-existent in, i, 268; lutra-cosmic soul or, i, 33; In- visible, i, 673 ; Kingdoms, seven eso- teric, of, i, 490; Kwan-Shi-Yin and Kwan-Yin, and, i, 513; Lives of, i, 400; Logoi in, seven, ii, 32; Manifestations of, i, 72, 168, 581, ii, 27, 127, 554, 639; Material, i, 276, 279, 518, 701; Matter totality of existences in, i, 560; Meta- physical or physical, ii, 119; Monas ap- plied to whole, i, 201; Mother's spawn and, i, 220; Mysteries of, i, 341, ii, 662; Noumenon the, i, 33 ; Occultism and, i, 268; One soul, aspect of, i, 582; Para- brahman and, i, 36 ; Philosophy, alle- gor}', in every, i, 372; Reabsorption of, i, 172; Reality pervading, i, 43; Re- awakening of, ii, 481 ; Rebirth of, i, 695; Reconstruction of, i, 130; Rests, i, 540; Son above is whole, i, 90; Space, in boundless, i, "94; Spirit and, i, 279, 360, 484,518, 575, 701; Spiritual energy in, i, 135, ii, 26; Tetragrammaton in, ii, 27; Triple one, emanated from, i, 360, 482; Unity of parts of, i, 520, 607; Universe merging :n, ii, 199; Vach and, i, 466. Kouin-Long-Sang, Buddha's temple on,
ii, 225. Kouyunjik, Mound of, ii, 4; Secrets of, ii, 5; Sennacherib's palace of, i, 339; Tab- lets of, i, 344. Kranan said to be a creative God, ii, 281. Kratu a mind-born sou of Brahma, ii, 82.
158
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Kratu-dvishas enemies of the sacrifices,
ii, 526. Krauncha one of the seven Dvipas, 11,
334, 422, 423. Krauncha-Dvipa, 11, 423. Krause on pluralit}'^ of worlds, ii, 746. Kriiss, Meta-elements of, i, 597. Krishashva, Sons of, ii, 666. Krishna, Animate form of, i, 584; Arjuna Chela to, ii, 224; Avataras, one of, ii, 580; Bala-Rama brother of, ii, 649; Bhagavad Gita on, i, 113, 584, ii, 332, 675; Birth of, ii, 639; Bright Sun-God, i, 26; Brothers of, sis, ii, 555; Buddhi, or, ii. 332; Christ-state or, ii, 639; Cruci- fied, ii, 592; Date of, ii, 236; Death of, i, 26, ii, 149, 555; Devaki mother of, ii, 51, 554. 555; Dionysus one with, ii, 438; Divine intellectual soul, ii, 332; Div- Sefid slain by, ii, 425; Fifth race, of, ii, 149; Garuda and, ii, 337; Hero, a, i, 26; Jivanmukta and, ii, 639 ; Kaliya and, ii, 396; Kali Yuga and, i, 26, ii, 149, 555; Kansa and, ii, 639; Keshin, slays, ii, 51 ; Logos or, i, 437, ii, 72, 240, 332, 555; Man, as, ii, 240; Manus of, ii, 149; Mathura birthplace of, ii, 622 ; Mother of, ii, 51; Narayana and, ii, 375; Orien- talists on, i, 15; Pauranic story of, i, 15; Rdmdyana, in, ii, 649; Reformer, a, i, 26 ; Reincarnation, a, ii, 375 ; Rishi Narayana, identified with, ii, 375; Rishis and, seven, ii, 332; Samba reputed son of, ii, 337 ; Saviour, as, ii, 241 ; Secret wisdom, taught, i, 588; Shankhasura killed by, ii, 423; Shishupala slain by, ii, 236; Six brothers of, ii, 555; Splen- dour of Vishnu and, ii, 580; Sun, in- carnated, ii, 425; Sun-God, the, i, 26; Supreme Self of, ii, 675; Symbols of, i, 358; Unite oneself wnth, i, 437; Valla- bacharyas, of, i, 358; Vishnu, last in- carnation of, ii, 236, 580; White devil slain by, ii, 425. Krishna-Karna, Apollo Kameios a trans- formation from, ii, 47. Krishna- Vishnu, Adept becomes, ii, 613. Krita age, Devapi and Maru return at, i, 404; Race who follow laws of, i, 405; Wisdom imparted in, ii, 507. Krita Yuga, Satya or, ii, 73, 155, 322, 336. Krittikas, Pleiades or, i, 469, 726, ii, 454,
579, 580, 581, 654. Kriyashakti, Creation by, ii, 21, 182, 238; Fruits of, i, 232; Gift of, ii, 689; Mean- ing of, i, 312; Plane of, creation on, ii, 296; Power, of, ii, 183, 192, 455; Pro- genitors of, i, 231; Progeny of, i, 228; Third race powers of, ii, 673; Will or, ii, 148; Yoga-power or, ii, 62. Krcenig, referred to, i, 559. Kroeus one of the Arkite Titans, ii, 151. Kronos, Curse of, ii, 433; Saturn or, sons
of, ii, 151; Sevekh or, i, 439; Titans
sons of, ii, 150. Kronotypes, vSeven primary, i, 439. Krura lochana or evil-eyed, ii, 32. Kshatri5'a, Buddha a, i, 5 ; Military caste,
or, i, 291 ; Race of solar dynasty, i, 405. Kshetrajna or embodied spirit, i, 305, 623,
ii, 114, 675, 676. Kshira Ocean or ocean of milk, ii, 421. Kuch-ha-Guf of the Kabalah, ii, 670. Kuen-lun, Hiding places in passes of, i, 8. Kiihn, Adalbert, quoted, ii, 106, 431, 554. Kuklos Anagkes, the unavoidable cycle,
ii, 396. Kulluka Bhatta, referred to, i, 357, ii, 520,
789. Kulluka on the Manava-Dharnia SkastrOy
ii, 93-
Kumada-Pati or moon, ii, 48.
Kumaon, Sculptured rocks of, ii, 361.
Kumara Guha or virgin-youth, ii, 400.
Kumaras, Agnishvattas and, ii, 92 ; Alle- gorical nature of, i, 151 ; Alter egos of four, ii, 112; Apollo one of the, ii, 400; Archangels, prototypes of, ii, 617 ; Arupa Gods or, ii, 332; Asuras and, ii, 93, 174; Brahma, sons of, i, 493; Celibate, ii, 209; Chaste youths or, ii, 82; Create, refuse to, i, 496, ii, 186; Deprived, called, ii, 256; Devas, are real, ii, 95; Dhyan Chohans called, ii, 613 ; Dhyanis, are, i, 493; Eternal celibates, ii, 209; Ever pure, i, 494; Flames, called, ii, 258; Four youths, become, i, 116, 344; Great concern of humanity with, i, 495 ; HindU pantheon, of, ii, 182; Horses, men with heads of, ii, 68; Jata one of, ii, 333; Kapila and, i, 493, ii, 604; Karttikeya one of, ii, 655 ; Kurnia Purana, in, ii, 610; Makara and, ii, 97, 609; Maker's sons, or, i, 493; Mars one of, ii, 399; Maruts an aspect of, ii, 649 ; Nahash or, ii, 256; Nilalohita and, i, 493; Ninth creation, so-called, i, 492; Panchashikha one of the, i, 493, ii, 333; Prajapatis and, i, 493; Purdnas, in the, ii, 610; Rebels, divine, ii, 256; Reincarnation of, ii, 242; Ribhu one of, i, 493; Rishi one of, ii, 86; Rudras and, i, 493, ii, iii, 202, 61S, 649; Sanaka chief of, i, 399, ii, 2,zy, Sananda, Sanatana, etc., were, i, 493, ii, 333; Sanandana becomes, ii, 612; Sanatkumara one of, i, 493; Seven, i, 257; Shiva, incarnations of, i, 493, ii, 260, 295; Solar deities, are, i, 114; Sons of Brahma, mind-born, i, 493; Tempt- ing demons, called, ii, 184; Toyambudhi visited by, ii, 333; Vaidhatra name of, i, 493 ; Virgin youths, ii, 253, 580, 654 ; Virgin-angels or, ii, 256; Virgin-Gods or, "i, 399; Virgin-men or, ii, 294; Vir- ginal estate of, ii, 245; Vodhu one of the, ii, 333; Yogins, were, ii, 610.
INDEX.
159
Kumbhakarna brother of Ravana, ii, 235. Kundalini Shakti, Explanation of, i, 312. Kundzabchidenpa, illusion-creating ap- pearance, i, 79. Kuug Chia compiler of Shan Hai King,
ii. 315- Kuni-to ko tatchino-mikoto, First man
called, i, 261. Kuiiti, Bhagavad Gitd, in, i, 584; Panda-
vas, mother of, ii, 555. Ktirdn said to be apocryphal, ii, 476. Kurile Islands, ii, 341. Kurios or Logos of the Greeks, i, 377. Kurma or tortoise, ii, 264. Kiirma Pufdna, ii, 610, 647. Kuru, Devapi of the race of, i, 405. Kusha one of seven Dvipas, ii, 334, 422. Knsha-Dvipa, Seven sons of king of, ii,
386. Kuvera the deity of the North, i, 153. Kwan, Etymology of, i, 512. Kwan-Shai-Yin, Avalokiteshvara or, i, 63,
loi, 510, 511, 512, 513; Female aspect
of, i, 465; Golden dragon in whom are,
i, 48S; Logos, or, i, 488, 512; Oeaohoo
or, i, 100; Triple of. i, 160. Kwan- Yin, God of chastity, i, 63, loi,
160, 161, 308, 465, 510, 511, 513. Kwan-Yin-Tien or melodious heaven of
sound, i, 63, 160, i6t. Kwoh-P'oh, Commentator, ii, 57. Kj'riel of Gods, Ancients', i, 474, ii, 25. Kyriletza alphabet, ii, 577.
La Caille's tables for the sun, i, 725.
La Face et le Representant du Verbe, ii,
503-
La I\Iission desjuifs, guoted, i, 510.
La Naulette, Jaw of, ii, 786.
La Pluche, quoted, i, 672.
La Pluralite des IMondes Habites, i, 665.
La Suggestion Mentale et le Calcul des Probabilites, quoted, i, 702.
Labj'rinths, Egyptian temples, of, i, 12, ii, 455; Explorers lost in, ii, 70; Subterra- nean, ii, 231; Tiers and passages of Egyptian, ii, 455.
Labynnthodon, Third eye of, ii, 313.
Labyrinthodonts, Mivart on, ii, 736.
Lacertilia, Lizard of order of later, ii, 310.
Lachelier, Henri, quoted, i, 690.
Lactantius on nature of Christ, ii, 172.
Lacustrine animal, Varaha au antedilu- vian, i, 395.
Laertius, Zeno quoted by, ii, 168.
Lahgash, secret speech or incantation, i,
378- Lahore, Arya /Magazine oi, ii, 72. Laing, Samuel, quoted, i, 17S, 732, ii, 75,
76, 123, 165, 182, 266, 694, 695, 715, 756,
757- Lair.? Is P'leroma Satan's, ii, 532.
Lake, Eovey Tracey, of ii, 766; Dragons, of, ii, 214; Dwellings, ii, 755; Sons of Wi.sdom, abode of, ii, 214; Villages, ii, 762, 78 1.
Lakshmi, Agni son of, ii, 611; DurgS Kali black side of, ii, 612 ; Kama a son of, ii, 186; Venus and, ii, 80. 186, 611, 612; Vishnu, female aspect of, i, 407, ii, 34, 80.
Lalita- Vistara, quoted bv Sir M. Williams, i, 78.
Lama or hermit, i, 5, 8, ii, 188, 528.
Lamaism, Buddhism and, i, 588; Little known of, i, 11.
Lamarck, referred to, i, 640, ii, 682.
Lamasaries, Subterranean crypts in, i, 8.
Lambaka, Co-latitude or, ii, 419.
Lambert, Franz, referred to, ii, 670.
Lamech father of Noah, ii, 278, 409.
Lamentations of Job, i, 711.
Lancet, quoted, ii, 659.
Lanci librarian at Vatican, quoted, ii, 393-
Land and Water, quoted, ii, 629.
Lane, J. Homer, quoted, i, 112.
Lange, referred to, i, 564.
Language or languages. Agglutinative, ii, 209; America, of, ii, 834; Ancient, ii, 220, 798; Astronomy, the Sabsean, ii, 383; Atlanteanri, of, ii, 209; Basques, of, ii, 834; Centres of, i, 13; Chinese, ii, 350; Cyclic evolution of, ii, 209; Dragon in ancient, ii, 220; Esoteric, ii, 491, 494; Esoteric doctrine, of, ii, 386; European, i, 197; Fourth race, perfected from, i, 211 ; Gods, of, i, 302, ii, 380; Growth of, ii, 699; Hierophants, of, i, 329; Initiated, of, i, 620, ii, 210, 831 ; Lolo, ii, 293; Mj-s- tery, ii, 210, 606; Occultism, of, ii, 652; Origin of, ii, 208, 700 ; Phases of growth of, ii, 699; Primitive symbolical, ii, 471; Rabbinical, i, 717; Reason coeval with, ii, 209; Revelation, a, i, 328; Roots of, ii, 698; Sanskrit, i, 290 ; Semitic, ii, 798; Symbolical, i, 32S, 418, ii, 349, 471, 654; Universal esoteric, ii, 491, 494; Vedas, of, ii, 555.
Lanka, Atlanteansof, ii, 246,520; Giants of, ii, 426; Hanuman in, ii, 173; Rakshasas of, ii, 289, 795 ; Ravana giant king of, ii, 235, 242 ; Third race ended at, ii, 347 ; Tombs of, ii, 795; Zodiac taken to Egypt from, ii, 454. Lankester, Prof., quoted, ii, 309. Lanoo, Bhunii, child of, i, 233; Calcula- tions, O, make thy, i, 64, 226, 314; Chela, a, i, 100; Creation, to under- stand, ii, 120; Disciple or, i, 40, ii, 19, 122; Fear the undefiled, need not, ii, 308; Lamp of the, i, 59, 106; Never speak, O, ii, 295; Questions to, i, 145; Radiant child, behold O, the, i, 58; Second race, taught of, ii, 122; Thou,
i6o
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
I, he, O, i, 65, 233 ; Thread O, our, i, 65, 251.
I/anoos of esoteric school, Inner, 1, 147.
Ivao-tze, Esotericism of, ii, 40; Mystics of the, sect, i, 197; Predecessor of Con- fucius, i, 9.
Laomedon, founder of archaic mysteries, ii, 840.
Lapis Philosophorum or universal agent, ii, 119.
Laplace, quoted, i. 129, 173, 18S, 541, 545, 546, 550, 629, 640, 643, 644, 647, 648, 651, 653, 655, 716, ii, 741, 828.
Laplanders call corpses Manee, ii, 818.
Lar, contraction of El-Ar, ii, 377.
Lares, Etymology of, ii, 376, 377.
Lars, conductor or leader, ii, 377.
Lartet, Dr., quoted, ii, 2yi, 729, 730, 788.
Lassen, quoted, i, 12.
Latency, Parabrahmanic, ii, 2F; Pre-cos- mic, of primordial matter, i, 88.
LaterCS Coctiles or Bab3donian tiles, i, 381.
Lathe, Cruciform, ii, 572; Vishvakarma, ii, 590.
Latitude, Aksha or, ii, 419.
Latona, Diana and, ii, 437; History of, ii, 814; Lemuria, ii, 815; Niobe and, ii, 814, 815; Revelation, in, ii, 815.
Laurence, Archbishop, quoted, i, 667, ii, 131, 240, 393, 506, 533, 560, 562.
Laurentian, Fossil of the, ii, 265; Life, ii, 752; Period, ii, 159, 169; Rocks, ii, 722.
Lava, ii, 330, 331.
Lavana, a sea of salt water, ii, 334.
Lavater on plurality of worlds, ii, 746.
Lavoisier, quoted, i, 507.
Law, Absolute, ii, 92, 173; Absolute will, of, i, 378; Adepts, of celibate, ii, 87; Ah-hi gives to nature her, i, 70; Ahura Mazda, of, ii, 306, 644; Analogy, of, i, 174, 280, 592, 640, 662, ii, 69, 162, 265, 652; Association, of, i, 75, 312; Atavism, of, i, 282; Atlantean race, of, ii, 429; Biogenesis, of, ii, 710; Birth, of, i, 168 ; Buddha, of, i, 11, ii, 30; Catenated, stream of, i, 71; Continuity, of, i, 688, 707; Cosmological, i, 517; Cjclic, i, 45, 640, ii, 78, 166, 312, 684, 763, S24; Dar- winian, ii, 180, 699, 704, 705; Electricity, of, ii, 658; Eternal, is, i, 176, 716, ii, 243, 438; Ethical causation, of, ii, 316; Evolu- tion, of, i, 266, 680, 699, 702, ii, 58, 65, 69, 177, 181, 200, 208, 242, 273, 515, 563, 68S, 706, 772; Gravitation, of, i, 532, 648, 661, 662; Great, i, 171, 701, ii, 84; Heat, of, ii, 658; Incarnation and karmic, ii, 542; Intelligences behind, i, 650, ii, 585; Karma, of, i, 45, 130, 137, 216, 295, 297, 693, 695, 703, ii, 81. 98, 188, 296, 316, 319, 344, 429, 466, 542, 585, 717, 811 ; Leviticus, in, ii, 790; Light, of, ii, 658; Mahat and, i, 486; Manu, of, ii, 95, 321, 429, 606; Manvautaric, i, 370, ii, 513; Matter,
of, i, 641, ii, 28; Mechanical, i, 651, 658, ii, 566; Moses, of, i, 341, ii, loi, 394, 477, 566; Motion, of, i, 541, 578, 697; Natnre, of, i, 44, 49, 349, 531, 640, 654, 670, 716, 735, ii, 84, 141, 159, 365, 645, 772; Occult science and, i, 562; Occultists and, i, 163; One, and divine control, i, 49; Periodicity, of, ii, 663, 664; Plato's, ii, 389; Re-births, of, ii, 242; Repulsion, of, ii, 386; Retardation, of, ii, 182, 207, 271; Thorah or, ii, 484; Universe, of, i, 45, 298, 666, ii, 585, 716; Varuna's, ii, 641 ; Zarathushtra, of, ii, 645.
Lay figures on Meru, ii, 810.
Lay-chelas, European, i, 186; Master writes to two, i, 191.
Laya, Atoms issue from, i, 489, 621; Cen- tral sun and, ii, 250; Centres, i, 63, 162, 168, 169, 170, 171, 195, 203, 224, 608; Con- dition, i, 530, 568, 644, ii, 250; Divine breath from, i, 309; Fohat and, centres, i, 171; Ilus resting in, i, 164; Imperish- able, centres, i, 168; Life in, 1, 279; Hatter in, state, i, 595; Nature in con- dition jf, i, 568; Neutral or, i, 563; Point, i, 156, 608; Prana, locked in, i, 573; Protyle into, i, 568; Radiant one and, i, 162; Rod with serpents, i, 600; State of, i, 116, 224, 278, 591, 595, 6or, 619, 621, 680; Zero point or, i, 155, 680.
Layam, Protyle is our, ii, iii.
Layard, referred to, i, 150, 151, ii, 4.
Laycock, qtloted, ii, 659.
Layers, Globes of terrestrial chain, of, ii, 801; Human skin, of, ii, 96; vSeven, of space, i, 38; Three strata or, ii, 801.
I e Couturier, referred to, i, 534, 537, C$3,
ii, 738- Le Livre des Moris, quoted, 1, 159. Le Paganiui du neant, ii, 476. Leah, Mandrake of Rachel and, ii, 3. Leap year, i, 538, ii, 558. Lebanon, Cedars of, ii, 519; Nabatheans
of Mount, ii, 476. Lectures on Heroes, i, 233. Lectures on Origin and Groiuih of Religion,
"' 732- ^ ^^.
Lectures n Philosophy of Htsiory, 1, 702. Lectures on the Bhagavad Gitd, 1, 135, ii.
149. Leda, Castor and Pollux, li, 128; t^gg,
and, ii, 129; Fables and myths of, ii,
207 ; Swan of, i, 383. Lefevre, Prof., quoted, ii, 70, 178, 197, 724,
782, 823. Left hand, Adepts of, i, 450, ii, 519; Path
of knowledge, i, 214. Left path. Adepts of, ii, 221, 345; Initiates
of, li, 519; Sodales of, ii, 222. Legendes Persanes, referred to, ii, 412. Legg., quoted, ii, 390. Legge, Dr., Life and Teachings oj Con- fucius, by, i, 20.
INDEX.
lu:
I,eibnitz, quoted, i, 129, 132, 163, 201, 330, 530- 533, 633. 672, 673, 675, 680, 682, 683, 685, 687, 688, 689, 690, 691, 692, 693, ii, 196,708,710,711,746.
Lemaitre, Jules, quoted, ii, 476.
l,emming, Migrations of Norwegian, ii, S26.
Lemminkainen, the white magician, ii,
29- , .
Leumiscate or figure of 8, 1, 601.
Lemnos, Kabir born of holy, ii, 3; Vol- canic formation of, ii, 409; Worship of Kabirim in, ii, 380.
Lempriere on Sanskrit and Greek, i, 21.
Lemur or Makis, ii, 705, 756.
Lemuria, Africa later than, ii, 385; Atlan- tic portion of, ii, 348; Atlantis and, ii, 7, 38, 278, 349> 805, 820, 823; Atlas in days of, ii, 806; Breaking up of, ii, 339; Continent of, i, 473, ii, 7, 181, 327, 420, 820; Dioscuri in days of, ii, 377; Dis- appearance of, ii, 276; Easter Island a relic of, ii, 718; Elect of, ii, 333; Evolution in, ii, 343 : Extent of, ii, 338, 342; Fauna of, ii, 826; Fire destroyed, ii, 330; Flood did not destroy, ii, 149; Fragments of, ii, 233; Giants of, ii, 361; Haeckel and, ii, 203 ; Human race, cradle of, ii, 833 ; Indian Ocean, beneath, ii, 718; Madagascar belonged to, ii, 187; INIodern science, and, ii, 275, 329; Na- tions descended from, ii, 812; New Zealand part of, ii, 310; Origin of Gods in, ii, 812; Pacificpart of, ii, 827; Periodi- cal sinking of, ii, 340 ; Position or, ii, 832; Pythagoras and, ii, 637; Relics of, ii, 424; Saturn, kingdom of, ii, 812; Schmidt, Prof, on, ii, 833; Stature of men after, ii, 346; Submarine fires de- stroyed, ii, 806; Symbol of, ii, 805; Ter- tiary period, before, ii, 452; Third root race, continent of, i, 473, ii, 420; Trans- formation of, ii, 347 ; Widely accepted, ii, 834; Witness to existence of, ii, 342.
Lemurian, Atlantean, and, ii, 211; Besti- ality, product of, ii, 721; Continent, ii, 231, 286, 288, 641; Earth, divisions of, ii, 382; Forms, extinct, ii, 714; Half- animal tribes of, ancestry, ii, 205 ; Late, ii, 359; Physical men, first, ii, 49; Race, ii, 366, 777, 821; Relics, ii, 206, 341; River bed, ii, 348; Sorcery, ii, 299.
Lemurians, Battles between classes of, ii, S16; Civilization of, ii, 331; Cronos governed, ii, 808; Descendants of, ii, S23; Dogma, had no, ii, 284; Flood of, ii, 345; Giant bodies of, ii, 465; Highly intelligent, ii, 275; Historj' of progress of, ii, 276; Kumaras and, ii, 618; One- eyed giants or, ii, 813 ; Physical fall of, ii, 315; Semi-animal, ii, 206: Survivors of, ii, 207; Third race, ii, 348; Unsepa-
rated, ii, 818; What Greeks knew of, ii, 792; Witnesses to, ii, 275.
Lemuridse, Ancestors of men, ii, 686, 705.
Lemuro-Atlanteans, Ancient writings of, ii, 816; Cities of, ii, 330; Continents of, ii, 9; Divisions of, ii, 388; Dynasty of spirit-kings, ii, 232; Gigantic black and yellow, i, 207; Half-animal tribes of, ii, 205, Man age of, ii, 794; Origin of, races, ii, 209; Peoples, ii, 206; Race, i, 213, ii, 444; Religion, ii, 284; Remem- ber, did not need to, ii, 298; Wisdom, i, 730.
Lenoir, referred to, ii, 403.
Lenormant, quoted, ii, 450.
Lens, Sun a, i, 634.
Leo, Ceylon, vertical to, ii, 426; Judah, in sphere of, i, 714; Libra and, ii, 385; Sinha or, ii, 426; Vanquished, ii, 830; Virgo and, ii, 385, 829; Zodiac, and, i, 234, ii, 452.
Leon, Moses de, referred to, i, 234, ii, 31,
483. Leontoid Michael-Ophiomorphos, ii, 505. Lepage-Renouf, quoted, i, 738. Leporine or hare-rabbit, ii, 300. Lepros}', Surya cured Samba of, ii, 337. Les Enchaijienients du Monde Animal dans
Les Temps Geolozigues, quoted, ii, 791. Les Mysteres de V Horoscope, i, 131. Les Peuples et les Continents Disparus, ii,
233-,
Li's Volcans de la Grece, ii, 291.
Lese-science, i, 669.
Lesse, Caves on the, ii, 786.
Lesser Holy Assembly, i, 107, ii, 87, 662.
Lethe, Millions of years sunk into, ii, 729.
Leto, Latona or, ii, 814.
Lettres et Conversations d' Alexandre Hum- boldt, i, 540.
Lettres Persanes, i, 740.
Lettres sur V Atlantide, ii, 277, 415, 784, 785, 815.
Leucippus, referred to, i, 32, 93, 142, 564,
633- Leucomaines generated by men, i, 281,
282. Leverrjer. Prediction of, ii, 460. Levi, Eliphas, Paradox, an incarnated, ii,
617; Quoted, i, 26, 105, 218, 262, 263, 264,
274, 275, 279. 361, 453, ii, 78, 248, 393, 427,
509. 533, 537, 538, 561, 565, 575, 584, 586,
593, 623, 670. Levi, Gemini and, i, 714; Jacob on, ii,
222; Judah and, ii, 138. Leviathan, ii, 216, 281, 610. Levites, Flalf initiated, ii, 491 ; Left path,
Adepts of, ii, 221; Orthodox, ii, 222;
Tomb, had no, ii, 481 ; Tribe, not a, ii,
138. Leviticus, quoted, i, 109, ii, 597, 654, 790. Lewes, referred to, i, 150, 575.
l62
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Lewins, Dr., quoted, i, 315, 316, 526.
Lewis, quoted, i, 713.
Lha, Fivefold, i, 66, 258; Melha an an- cient, ii, 67; Moon, of, ii, 107; Servant to seven, turns fourth, ii, 15; Spirit of earth, or, ii, 25, 60.
Lha-Chohan used in Stanzas, i, 50.
Lhakhang in mountains, i, 8.
Lhamavin of Belovir in Stanzas, ii, 17, 66.
Lhas, High, of the, ii, 17, 66; Men, who had not built, ii, 22; Solar, ii, 19, no, 115, 116; Spirits of high spheres, or, ii, 66, 67, 201 ; World, create, ii, 26.
LHistoire des Vierges, ii, 233.
V Homme Rouge des Tuileries, i, 120.
Liafail or speaking stone, ii, 357.
Liber Mysterii, quoted, i, 235.
Liberation, Creators who have reached, ii, 81 ; Desire for, ii, 603 ; Maruta-Jivas, of, ii, 651 ; Way to final, ii, 336.
Libra, Asher, in the sphere of, i, 715; De- gree of, first, i, 722, ii, 455; Egyptian Zodiac, in, ii, 385; Enoch or, li, 137; Greeks, invented by, ii, 528.
Libraries, Cave, i, 8; Destruction of, ii, 731; Imperial, in St. Petersburg, i, 19; Occult fraternit)', of, i, 18; Temple, ii,
557- . ., J • ■
Library, Advar, 1, 157; Alexandrian, 1, 7;
Mazarine," ii, 560; Nineveh, of, ii, 731;
Sacred, of Fo-Kien, i, 292; Sargon, of,
ii. 730.
Library of Contemporary Sciences, n, 724.
Libzu, Wise among God's, ii, 5.
Lice, Aphides or plant, ii, 142.
Lichens, Labrador, of, i, 666; Mineral or stone, from, i, 267.
Liddell and Scotfs Lexicon, ii, 639.
Liege, Bones found at, ii, 291.
Lif, Descendants of, ii, 105.
Life, Absolute, i, 268, 279, 296, ii, 37; All is, i, 269; Antiquity believed in uni- versalitv of, ii, 743 ; Arrest of conscious, ii, 597; Atoms, i, 65, 167, 245, 688; Be- ginning of sentient, i, 65, ii, 418, 628; Brahma, of, i, 395, 398; Breath of, i, 104, 233, 246, 247, 262, 263, 264, 686, ii, 19, 26, S6, 171, 478, 623; Circle of, i, 242, ii, 587; Crvstalline, i, 80, 692 ; Dawn of, ii, 750, 752; Death and, i, 45- 249, 371, 393. 398. ii, 484, 499, 539; Death necessary for, n, 406; Earliest forms of, ii, 628; Electric fire of, ii, 120; Electric ocean is, i, 661; Eternal bird, from, ii, 306 ; Fiery spirit of, i, 237; Fire is, i, 146, 686; First stage of cosmic, i, 489; Fish of, fierj', i, 124; Fohat active force in, i, 136 ; Form, pre- cedes, i, 65, 242, 264; Fountain of, i, 381, ii, 416; Globe, of our, i, 702, ii, 32, 363, 752; Golden thread of, ii, 540; Graphite and organic, ii, 746; Human, origin of, i, 34, 278; Immortality, in, i, 39i,_ ii, 284; Jivatma or one, i, Si ; Light and, i, 35, 117,
162, 510, 588, 633, ii, 400, 595, 672; Linga Sharira vehicle of, ii, 627 ; Lives, and, i, 268; Logoi of, i, 625; Logos is, second, i, 44, 138; Lunar magnetism and, i, 423, 427; Molecular action, and, i, 661, ii, 771 ; Monads in space, of, i, 679; Occult- ists and, i, 40, 163, 267, ii, 25; Ocean of, i> 58, 95 ; Odin endows man with, ii, 102; One, i, 32, 38, 66, 81, 98, 145, 155, 247, 258, 269, 283, 288, 289, 695, ii, 710; Organic, i, 173, 590, ii, 746; Origins of, i, 34, 119, 273, 278, 572; Planets, on, i, 579, ii, 742, 746; Prana or, i, 181, 245, ii, 578, 627, 669; Primordial matter, and, i, 105, 361, 586, 752; Rivers of, i, 296; Root of, i, 58, 98; Rounds of, i, 213, ii, 596; Sentient, i, 65, 163, 267, 280, ii, 25, 41S, 628; Setting sun of, i, 737; Spirit of, i, 121, 154, 220, 237, 304, 499, 685, 686, ii, 45,» no, 251, 485, 582, 612, 616, 617; Struggle for, i, 178, 223, ii, 696; Sun giver of, i, 426,11,613,629; Suns of, ii, 250; Svastika cross, inscribed on, ii, 620; Tau symbol of, ii, 625; Thread of, ii, 540; Tree of, i, 88, ii, 142, 225, 227, 521, 591, 662, 674; Vegetable, i, 278, 490, 634, ii, 714, 752; Water of, i, 57, 59, 93, 97, 381, ii. 381, 589; Whence does, come.? i, 733; Zodiac of, i, 720.
Life of Numa, quoted, ii, 656.
Life of Sulla, cjuoted, i, 713.
Life-atoms, Kinetic energy and, ii, 710; Prana, of, ii, 709.
Life-bringer, Lucifer the, ii, 117.
Life-centres, ii, 36, 250.
Life-currents thrill through space, i, 579.
Life-cycle, Atoms, of, i, 672, ii, 690; Day of, last, i, 229; Day of Brahma or, i, 252; Earth, on our, ii, 197; End of this, ii, 53; Eternity and, ii, 103; Fourth, i, 183; Germ of all to end of, i, 100; Globe D, on, i, 183, 328; Great, i, 258; Higher lives in, i, 278; Lunar chain, on, i, 202; Maha kalpa great, ii, 576; Man lives through, and dies, i, 196, 697; Manvantara or, ii, 624; Men of our, i, 288; Middle point of, ii, 158; Organism, of, ii, 123; Our, is middle point of fifth, i, 26; Planet, on this, i, 253, ii, 335; Present, i, 228; Rebirths throughout, ii, 317; Renewed, i, 185; Round or, i, 191; Septenary, ii, 579; Substances after a, i, 164; Support of man's entire, ii, 286; Terrestrial, ii, 657; World, of, ii, 645.
Life-electricity, Central sun and, ii, 250; Spirit of life-giving or, ii, 69.
Life-elements, Transfer of, i, 195.
Life-energy, Globes parting with, i, 203.
Life-essence, Origin of, i, 590; Prana or, ii, 631; Wasting of, ii, 429.
Life-principle, or, ii, 710.
Life-fluid our nervous ether, i, 579, 587
INDEX.
I6'
Lrfe-genn, Comet, from a passing, i, 529; Fire-atoms and, i, 279; Mother, from, ii, 148; Physical world, of, i, 521; Planets, from, ii, 167.
Life-giver, Universal, i, 650.
Life-impulse, Globe, reaches, i, 191 ; Mineral forms, giving birth to, i, 210; Planetary, ii, 737; Sweep of, i, 201.
Life-origination, Archebiosis or, i, 491.
Life-principle, Animal, and, i, 711; Ar- chseus and, ii, 691; Astral form and, ii, 124; Deity, and, i, 89; FohaL the, i, 659; Fourth, i, 89, 275; Jiva or, ii, 710; Life-energy or, ii, 710; Living creatnre, of every, i, 218; Noumenon, as, ii, 710; Prana or, ii, 709; Science and, ii, 771; Sun, evolved from, i, 649; Universal soul, ii, 593.
Life-ray, Divine, ii, 116; Lffulgent light, of, i, 87; One, i, 65; Thread through beads, like a, i, 242.
Life-renewals, Moon symbol of, i, 247.
Life-thread or Siitratma, i, 242, 258, 259.
Life-winds, Body, moving about, ii, 521; Breath, or, i, 122; Lifthrasir the coming Adam and Eve, ii, 105; N^rada or, ii, 598; Sensesor, ii, 600; Udana translated,
ii. 599- Light, Absolute, 1, 99, 222, 11, 41, 100, 171, 225; Abstract, ii, 41; Adam Kadmon, and, i, 359; Air from, i, 226; Alhini, of, ii, 41, 42, 43; Amun source of, i, 363, ii, 138; Ancestors, essence of divine, i, no; Angels of, ii, 98, 117, 249; Anima Mundi, in, i, 217, ii, 255; Apollo God of, ii, 7; Astral, i, 571, ii, 119 (see also under Astral); Atma a ray of, i, 264; Beau'.s of, ii, 201 ; Birth of, i, 366; Black, ii, 249; Body, a,? i, 523, 525; Borrowed, i, 72 ; Buddhi, of, i, 265 ; Cause of, i, 399' 561; Chaos and, i, 369; Chemical action of, i, 653; Christos, of, ii, 41; Cold flame, is, i, 59, 109, no, 655; Cold, ray of, i, 394; Colour and, i, 226; Con- sciousness, of, i, 463, 688; Cosmic, i, 651, ii, 44, 119; Cosmogonies, from darkness in ancient, ii, 510; Creation and, i, 105, 274, 382, 485; Creative, i, 522, ii, 249; Cross, and, ii, 593; Currents of astral, ii, 78; Daiviprakriti, called, i, 313, ii, 41; Darkness and, i, 40, 57, 59, 72, 98, 99, III, 135, 159, 407, 443, 474, 661, n, 41, 100, 113, 507, 510, 513, 516, 636; Dawn of, ii, 390; Deity of, ii, 280, 54r, 815? Dhyan Chohans and, ii, 41; Divine, i, 164, 374, ii, 639; Divine ham- mer, from, ii, 105; Divine unity, of, ii, 636; Dragon of, i, 444, ii, 211; Drama in sidereal, ii, 537; Ea God of, ii, 147; Effulgent dawn, of, ii, 390; Egg, fecun- dated by, divine, i, 98; Elementals, from, i, 170; Essence of, i, 98; Eternal, ii, II, 62, 512, 554, 583; Evil, becomes,
i, 102, 445; Eye and, i, '05; Face, from Lord of shining, ii, 15; Fathers Lords of, i, 216; Fetahil king of, i, 217; Fire and, i, 146, 165, 538, 671 ; First-born, i, 99; F'lame, is cold, i, 59, 109, no, 655: Flames and, i, 579; locus of, ii, 294; Foliat and, i, 163, 659; Forces, and so- called, i, 318, 522, 551, 605; Forms, con- denses into, i, 102, ii, 37; Genii, of, i, 434; God is, i, 522; Gods of, i, 305, 520, 735> '■'■ - H7. 379. 507. 536; Grove on, Sir W., i, ^^j-, Harbinger of, ii, 254; Heat, and, i, 32, 462, 561, 620; Illusion of Maya, is, i, 99; Ishvara, and, i, 160; Jehovah, of, ii, 41 ; Kabalists, of, i, 103, ii, 41, 42; Kings of, i, 217, ii, 443, 446; Laws of, ii, 658; Life and, i, 35, 105, 117, 510, 686, ii, 400, 513, 602, 672; Lights, of, i, 442, ii, 280, 595, 602; Living iire, of, i, 218; Logos, of, i, 161, 236, 313, 462, ii, 41, 45, 244, 418; Lords of, i, 216; Lucifer, of, i, 507; IVIanifested-unmani- fested, of the, ii, 41 ; Matter, is, i, 99, 102, 561 ; Maya vie, i, 72 ; Mercury and, i, 418, ii, 31, 570, 571; Mineral kingdom and, ii, 179; Mode of motion, not a, i, 171; Mulaprakriti, permutation of, i, 464; Mysteries of, ii, 595, 597; Nature, mirrored in, ii, 376; Number of, three sacred, ii, 624; Occultism and, i, 164, ii, 41; Ocean of, i, 522; Od pure life- giving, i, 105; Oeaohoo, of, 1, 97, loi ; Parashakti and, i, 312; Particle of Di- vine, ii, 639; Planets, received by, i, 629; Point, of garment of, indivisible, i. 379; Polarization of, i, 527; Powers of, i, 312, 634; Prakriti as, ii, 555; Pri- mary creation of, i, 485; Primordial, i, 72, 236, 252, ii, 112, 138, 183, 427; Prin- ciple, ii, 571; Protogonos first-born, i, 99; Ra or, ii, 621; Race, Sarku the, ii, 5; Radiant, i, 58, 98, 139, ii, 636; Ray of, i, 57, 87, 94, 98, 252, 394; Reality, of one eternal, ii, 621 ; Rectors of, i, 148; Satan, might be called, ii, 406; Self- existent Lord, i, 113; Sephiroth and, ii, 42; Serpent first beam of, i, 437; Seven radicals, of, i, 169; Shadow, and, i, 443, 445, ii, 224, 246, 534, 536; Shukra, through, ii, 33; Sidereal, i, 274, ii, 537; Solar, i, 579, 583, 647 ; Solar flames and, i. 579; Son of darkness, i, 72; Sons of, i, 26, 62, 129, 13 T, 144, 162, 217, 259, 522, 625, 628, ii, 284, 816; Sound and, i, 582, ii, 671; Sources of, i, 72, 235, 363, 579. 5S3. 647, 681, ii, 138; Substance cause of, i, 560; Super-astral, i, 104; Svara and, i, 291; Tenebrous, ii, 249; Ultimate causes of, i, 561 ; Understood, not, i, 354, 536; Unknown, i, 380, ii, 743; Web of, i, 57, 90.
Light of Asia, ii, 239.
Ivight-bearer, Lucifer or, ii, 540; Planets,
164
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
one of, ii, 87, 88; Venus, of earth, ii,
36. Liglit-bringer, Lucifer the, ii, 117, 24S.
Lio-ht-forces, Hajaschar, i, 551.
Light-giver, Zeus, ii, 432.
Light-maker, Bhaskara or, i, 61, 125, 129.
Lightning, Cybele, of, i, 361; Earth, brought to, ii, 548; Globular shaped, ii, 828; Ideas concerning nature of, ii, 554; Prometheus said to be, ii, 553; Supposed incarnation of, ii, 306.
Lights, Body of those called, i, 280; Crown, emanating from, i, 467; Hacho- ser reflected, i, 551 ; Name containing all, ii, 601; Northern, i, 694; Phenome- non of polar, i, 226; Rabbi Abba's six, ii, 664; Seven, from one, i, 63, 145, 147,
154- . .
Lignite and bituminous coal, 1, 273.
Ligurians and Aryan invasion, ii, 783.
Lila, Amusement or, ii, 56, 134.
Lilith or Lilatu, ii, 183, 185, 274, 298, 717.
Lilliputians possible, ii, 302, 799.
Limbo, Illusion, of, ii, 245; Kama Loka, Hades, i, 264.
Limbs, Brahma (gatra), of, ii, 82; Hea- venly man, of, ii, 662; Microprosopus, of, i, 235, 236, ii, 745; Ra creates his OM^n, i, 252 ; Seven, or Sephiroth, 1, 260.
Limbus, Early Christians, of, i, 377; Earth, on this, i, 501 ; Great and little, i, 304; Kama Loka, or, i, 356; Major, or primordial matter, i, 303.
Lime and intelligence, i, 666.
Lime-salt, Man evolving from, ii, 162.
Limestone, Formation of, i, 273.
Limestone as Index of Geological Time, quoted, ii, 10.
Linde des Brahmes, i, 404.
Line, Adjustment, of, ii, 410; Circle, issuing from, i, 118, 386; Duality, cor- responding with, i, 675; Neutral cen- tral, i, 602; One point fructifies, i, 118; Spiritual male, is vertical, ii, 626, 635; Square and second, i, 118; Vertical or male, ii, 635.
Linear measures. Origin of, i, 326.
Lines, Dots, circles, etc., why? i, 124; Duad, representing, i, 678; Evidence of spectra and, i, 644; Map, in Confucian style on archaic, i, 475 ; Nidana and, i, 61, 120; Points, from, i, 467; Purdnas, between, of, ii, 556 ; Seven paths or, ii, 201 ; Sparks are called, i, 120; Spectrum, of, i, 594, 644; Symbolic sets of, i, 475.
Linga Purdna, quoted, i, 277, 344, 486, 489, 497, ii, 242, 260, 295, 321, 647, 649.
Linga Sharira, ii, 251; Astral body or, i, 262, ii, 631; Human principle, third, ii, 627; Principle, second or sixth, i, 177; Vital, i, 581. Lingam, Hindu, ii, 492, 494, 496; Indecent form of, ii, 89; Indian, i, 370; Jacob's
pillar and, ii, 494; Jehovah and, ii, 496? Jod and, ii, 133; Phallic s5'mbol, a, ii» 488 ; Sacr' means, ii, 489 ; vShiva-wor- ship and, ii, 622; Worshippers, dead letter, ii, 495.
Linguistic case against ape ancestor theory, ii, 699.
Lingyonic, Pasha in hands of Shiva is,
ii, 57S.
Lining of God or good, Evil is, i, 445.
Link, Absence of, between ape and man, ii, 275; Ancestry, between man and his real, ii, 200; Angel and animal man, between, ii, 363 ; Heaven and earth, man, betv/een, ii, 386; Missing, i, 207, ii, 194, 275, 301, 551, 757, 768, 787, 836 ; Prosimia a, now disposed of, ii, 718; Psychological, ii, 387.
Links, Chain, in one and same, ii, 26; Noumenoi and meta-elements, be- tween, i, 604; Ungulates, between modern and Eocene, li, 776.
Liniicean classification, ii, 141.
Linuceus, quoted, ii, 301.
Lintels and d-oor-posts marked with blood,
ii, 588.
Linus, referred to, i, 711.
Lingyoni of ark of the covenant, ii, 496.
Lion, Crown of, seven rays of, ii, 596; Egyptian Zodiacs, of, ii, 450; Evangeli- cal zoolatr}^ of, i, 388; Fourth race symbolized' by, ii, 562; Gnostic jewels, on, ii, 505; God, who was the one, i, 450; Heart of, i, 726; Hj'dra, stands upon, ii, 451; Judali, of, i, 714; Michael, corresponds to, i, 152, ii, 121; Paw of, strong grip of, ii, 614; Puma and, ii, 836; Sacred animal, as a, i, 476; Saint Mark, fire, ii, 121; Scales, and three virgins, ii, 452; Six-pointed star, in, ii, 561; Solar, ii, 596; Virgin placed on a, i, 721.
Lion-bird, Monstrous, ii, 653.
Lions, Fiery, i, 234; Life, of, i, 234; Toom luminous through two, i, 736, 737.
Lip and word. Period of one, ii, 473.
Lipi or writing, i, 130.
Lipika, Assessors and. i, 130; Astral re- cords, and, i, 130, 131; Builders and, i, 130, 131. 133. 152 ; Circle guarded by, i, 156; Destiu}-, connected with, i, 131; Divine sons whose sons are, i, 62; Er- rands, runs circular, i, 62; Fohat, sons of, i, 61; Groups of, three, i, 152; Hu- manity, and future of, i, 151; Karma, agents of, i, 130, 153, 313; Lipi writing, derived from, i, 130; Maharajahs and. four, i, 313; Middle wheel, in, i, 62, 144: Occultists believe in, i, 131; Origin of. i, 133; Pass Not guarded by, i, 156; Planetary .spirits and, i, 133, 152; Re- corders, or, i, 130, 153, 157; Second seven who are, i, 61, 129; Separate spirit
INDEX,
165
and matter, i, 155 ; Spjirits of universe, are, i, 153; Triangle, circumscribe, i, 62; Wheel, in middle, i, 62, 144; Writers or scribes, the, i, 130, 153.
Lipikas, Karmic, i, 214; Recorders of Karniic ledger, i, 154.
Liqiior amnii in the womb, ii, 198.
Liquor vitas, i, 580, 581, 587.
Lithium, i, 602.
Lithoi, and combinations of Decad, i, 342, ii, 361.
Lithos or upright phallus, ii, 89.
Lithuanian tribes, ii, 283.
Littre, M., quoted, i, 547, ii, 780.
Lives, Alchemystical philosophers', ii, 806; Bodies built of, i, 245; Countless, in human tabernacle, i, 2S1 ; Crores of, numberless, i, 269; Dvi-ellings for, no, ii, 17; Elements, of, i, 284, 311 ; Fiery, i, 283, ii, 123; Higher, i, 278; Immortal entit}', of, ii, 5S2 ; Insects and small, ii, 55 ; Kosmos, of, i, 400 ; Life and, i, 268 ; Life-germs produce other, i, 279; Mani- fested, i, 38, 155; Monads or, ii, 60; Myriads of countless, i, 245, 282, 666; Periods, of first four, i, 269 ; Progress of countless, i, 288; Rishis, of ii, 581; Seven, and one, i, 66, 258; Soul and body two, i, 254; Spiritual, i, 696, ii, 173 ; Terrestrial, lowest, i, 245 ; Thriving W'ithout air, i, 270; Universe of, i, 269; Unseen, surrounding us, i, 666.
Livia Augusta and IJelphic temple, ii, 613.
Living, Spirit of nature, i, 370, ii, 114; Tree of divine wisdom, i, 232 ; Word in E.gj'pt, i, 439; World and living man, i, 580;
Living fire, i, 367; First race had no, ii, 120; Light and, i, 218; Prometheus and, i, 217; Spirit of light or, i, 361 ; Think- ing man needs, ii, 107.
Living soul, Adam a, ii, 86, 478; Bhut- atman or, ii, 1 14; Formation of a, i, 260; Man, breathed into, ii, 159 ; Moses, of i, 274; Serpent of evil has a, ii, 29; Vital or, i, 246. Lizard, Evolution of, i, 698; Megalosaurus and, ii, 205 ; Mesozoic times, and, ii, 163; New Zealand, with three eyes, ii, 310; Winged, ii, 59, 229, 269, 404. Loaf, Serpent round sacramental, ii, 225. Lob-nor, Buried cities of, i, 17. Lobe, Middle, in ape, ii, 682. Locality, Fall of third race, of, ii, 807;
Garden of Eden, ii, 212. Localized Prakriti, ii, 69. Location, Eden, of, ii, 212; World of
illusion, onh' in this, i, 662. Loch-maria-ker in Morbihan, ii, 795. Loci, Mystical, ii, loi. Locke, quoted, i, 37, 675. Locrian, Timieus the, ii, 485.
Lode-star, Draco ceased to be, ii, 35 ; Re- ligion of Hindu-Aryan a, ii, 493.
Lodge, Prof, quoted, i, 529, 530.
Lodges, Masonic, ii, 105, 607.
Lodur and creation of man, ii, 102.
Logan or rocking-stones, ii, 358.
Logic, Alexander Bain on, i, 347; Analogy of, ii, 163 ; Creator of Monotheists and, ii, 167; Principles of inductive, i, 518; Realm of probabilities and, i, 670; Spe- cialists ignore, i, 526; Worlds, and in- visible, i, 664.
Logic, quoted, i, 146, 271.
Logograms, Language by, ii, 350; Mean- ing of whole word in, i, 326.
Logography, Occult, ii, 350.
Logoi, Antiquity of, i, loi; Builders, or, i, 108; Compound unit of, i, 266; Crea- tive potencies, or, ii, 594; Deities and, male, i, 89; Dragon and, i, 102; Earth has seven, ii, 626; Elohim or collective, i, 402; Evolution and, i, 204,324; First- born or, ii, 97; Fohat from, i, 659; Her- metic philosophers, of, i, 162 ; Hier- archies of powers, and, i, 102 ; Houses of, ii, 637; Incarnation of, ii. 542; Kos- mos, in, ii, 32 ; Life, of, i, 625 ; Light, correlations of, i, 465; Male- female, i, loi, 266; Minor, ii, 41; Nations, of all, i, 510; One and, i, 102; Ophites, of, ii, 224; Pymander, of Western continent, i, 103; Religious systems, of, i, 512; Self-born, i, 389; Seven, i, 162, 442, ii, 32, 542, 594, 626, 637, 673: Sexual aspect, of religions in, i, 377; Spirit, endow men with, ii, 103 ; Sun, symbolized by, ii, 47; Three, i, 484; Unit of, i, 266; World creative, in ideal, i, 407.
Logos, Absolute silent Ai^i., i, 369; Adam Kadmon is, i, 125, 161, 202, 235, 266, 463, ii, 40, 135, 136, 244, 574; Adi-Buddha and, i, 161; Adversary, became, ii, 64; Agathodaemon or, i, 441, ii, 64; Ahura Mazda and, ii, 244; Aja, is, ii, 72, 371, 612, 637 ; Akasha mother-father of, ii, 418; All, of absolute silent, i, 369; Amsliaspends and, i, 463, ii, 512; An- drogynous, i, loi, 118, ii, 40, 225; Anima Mundi, or, i, 88, 625; Anthropomor- phized, ii, 434; Apex of Pythagorean triangle, ii, 27; Arlietos and sevenfold nature of, i, 480, 481; Atmau is, i, 135; Avalokiteshvara or, i, loi, 134, 155, 161, 461, 463, 512, ii, 188, 673 ; Benevolent, ii, 64; B/iag;avad Gitd, in, ii, 332; Bhava called, i, 277; Brahma is, i, 38, 135, 161, 162, 277, 380, 409, 463, 468, 4S8, ii, 112, 136, 244, 258, 661,673; Brahmanical and Buddhist, i, 155, 461, ii, 673; B'raisheeth or, i, 402; Buddha, supreme, i, 134, 624; Bull svnibol of, ii, 436; Celestial, i, 266: Centre of unitv, i, 467; Christ, ii, 247, 507; Christian, i, 155, ii, 247; Christos.
1 66
1*HE SECRET DOCTRINE.
is, i, I55> 159. ii. 241, 502 ; Circle or, uni- fying, i, 46S ; Conception, brought with- in range of our, i, 463 ; Conception of one, i,"294; Conscious energy of, i, 463 ; Cosmic, ii, 258, 685; Cosmic ideation called, i, 44, ii, 27 ; Cosmogony, of every, ii, 743; Create, desired to, ii, 515; Crea- tion and being, in, ii, 502; Creation, second, of, i, 624; Creative, i, 134, 135, 237, 488, ii, 244, 247; Creative deity, or, i, 373 ; Creator, or, i, 277, 300, 378, 380, 408, 461, 474, ii, 58; Crown, assumes form of, i, 467; Daughter of, i, 160, 460, 464; Deity, i, 467; Demiurge, or, i, 135, 300, 408, ii, 26, 28, 29, 501, 633; Devas and, i, 463; Devils subject to, ii, 240; Dhyan Ciiohans and, i, 300, 463 ; Dianoia and, synonymous, ii, 28; Divine, ii, 40; Dorjechang, called, i, 624; Dragon, symbol of, i, 102, 103, ii, 371; Duad or double-sexed, i, 380; Dual, true, i, 441, ii, 173; Dual man or, ii, 40; Earth, self- active wisdom on, ii, 241 ; Eastern eso- tericism and, i, 463 ; Ego reflected image of ii, 627; Eliphas Levi on, ii, 623; Elohim and, i, 463; Emanation, first, i, 402; Emanations not, by, ii, 58; Energies of, i, 162, ii, 324; Ennoia and Ophis are, ii, 225; Esoteric, i, 673 ; Eso- teric meaning of, ii, 28; Esoteric philo- sophy, in, i, 408, 463 ; Ever-incarnating, ii, 52; Every creative, is host, ii, 247; Father and birth of first, i, 375 ; Female, i, loi, 161, 464, ii, 112; Feminine word or, i, 439; Ferouer and, ii, 502; First, i, 44, loi, 102, 375, 409, ii, 135; First-be- gotten, i, 277, ii, 29; First cause or, i, 43, 44, 235, 437, 459; Fohat and, i, 134, 161, ii, 418, 685; Forms of, seven, ii, 673; Fravarshi or, ii, 502; Generative light of, ii, 244; Genesis is, God in, ii, i ; Genii, presiding over, ii, 389; Gnostics, of, i, 389, 441; Great unseen, ii, 324; Greek, i, 100, 103, ii, 37, 209; Heaven, in, ii, 241; Heaven-born, ii, 437; Heavenly man and, i, 161, 260, 266, 466, 467, ii, 241, 244, 247, 431, 574, 633, 661, 662; Higher Self, is, ii, 40, 241; Holy one or, ii, 515; Horus and, i, 159, 372, ii, 244; Host of i, 121, 468, ii, 389, 431; Ideation of, i, 467; Impersonal, i, 44; Incarnated, ii, 555; Individual consciousness as, ii, 707; Individualized, ii, 375; Intelligence, called, i, 44; Invisible, ii, 26; Invisible celibate, called, i, 237; tshvara or, i, 155, 160, 162, 277, 373, 461, 468, 626, 673; Jesus and, i, loi; Jnana or, i, 92; Jnata or, i, :Zi; Jupiter and, i, loi ; Kabalistic, i, 125, 202, 463, ii, 40; Kakodsemon or, i, 441; Kama and, ii, 613; Krishna and, ii, 72, 240, 332, 437; Kwan-Shi-Yin primordial, i, 488, 512, 513; Life, called, 1, 441 ; 1/ight and, i, 103, 160, 162, 236,
313. 433. 462, 463, 466, 474, li, 29, 40, 41, 45, 240, 244, 418, 743; Lord of all mys- teries, i, 624; Lucifer is, ii, 171; Maha Buddhi, and, i, 44; Mahat and, i, 44, 104, 277, ii, 501; Male, i, 161; Male- female, i, 38; Manifestation of, i, 143; Manifested, i, 37, 44, loi, 102, 235, 236, 433, 483, ii, 28, 41, 225, 324, 626, 661, 662, 707; Mercury as, ii, 571; Microprosopus and, i, 235, 236, 260, ii, 662 ; Mind, pro- ceeded from, i, 374; Mirror reflecting divine mind, ii, 28; Monad, or universal, i, 674, ii, 325 ; Mother, i, 160, 460, 464, ii, 418; Miilaprakriti material to, i, 462, ii, 27; Mystery of, ii, 514; Names of, ii, 514; Noumenon of matter, is, i, 44; Ob- jective, ii, 27; Occultism on, i, 96, 463, 626, ii, 685; Ogdoad as, i, 483; One, i, 102, 155, 294; One great unit, i, 107; Ophis manifested, ii, 225 ; Ophite Gnos- tics, of, i, 441; Ormazd is, i, 139, 463; Orphio-Christos or, i, 389; Osiris, called, i, 463 ; Padmapani, called, ii, 673 ; Para- brahman and, i, 39, ii, 27; Pashyanti form of, i, 162, 466; Paul called leader of, ii, 505 ; Personality, no, ii, 332 ; Pesh- Hun and, ii, 52; Planet, of each, ii, 29; Plato, of, i, 43, 235; Platonists, of, i, 135, ii, 574; Point within circle being, i, 459, 674; Power of, i, 463; Powers of, seven, ii, 375; Prakriti and, i, 44; Pra- laya, sleeps in, i, 461, 463; Primeval divine thought, or, ii, 707 ; Prometheus symbol of ii, 431 ; Purusha, called, i, 44, 466 ; Pymander a, i, 103 ; Pythagorean, i, 467, 673, ii, 27; Ray into spirit, a, i, 138; Reason, is, ii, 209; Revealed, i, 673; Revealer of man, of God, ii, 623 ; Reve- lation, in, i, loi ; Rig Veda, in, ii, 612; Satan and, ii, 64, 172, 245, 541; Second, i, 44, loi, 102, 235, 2&), 373, 376, 409, 4S3, ii, 26, 247, 501, 574, 594, 601, 624, 633; Self-born, ii, 371; Self-existent Lord or, i> 355; Serpent of wisdom and, ii, 434; Sevenfold, is, ii, 32, 594, 673; Sexless, ii, 40, 135 ; Shabda Brahman, i, 461 ; Shakti, and its, i, 513; Solar, i, 484; Son or, i, 586, ii, 247, 658; Soul called Ptah, 1,378; Sound and, i, 276, 586, 58S, ii, 418, 594; Source of harmony, i, 467; Speech, or, ii, 28, 209; Spirit, is, i, 626; Spirit of the univei-se or, i, 44, ii, 27; Spirit- matter or, i, 44; Spiritual, i, 260; Spiri- tual angels and men collectively, ii, 512; Spiritual light radiating from, i, 628; Subba Row on, i, 135, 155, 373, 461, 462, 463, ii, 324, 332 ; Sun and, i, 159, 462, ii, 29; Supra-conscious thought of, ii, 27, 28; Supreme being or, ii, 437; Symbol of, i, 103, 235, ii, 371, 431, 436; Synthesis of the host, ii, 389; Tetra- grammaton or, i, loi, 125, 260, ii, 633; That, and, i, 459, ii, 324; Theologians,
INDEX.
167
of, ii, 499; Third, i, 44; Third, man as, ii, 28; Unconscious, i, 44; Unconscious universal mind, the, ii, 27; Universal Buddhi, and, i, 512; Universal monad, or, ii, 325; Universal principle, the, i, 512, ii, 332; Universal world-soul, the, i, 44; Universe has its, every, ii, 29; Uni- verse mirror of, ii, 28, 196; Unmani- fested, i, 44, 102, 235, 236, 298, 355, ii, 41, 631; Unseen, ii, 324; Vach, and, ii, 209; Vajradhara or, i, 624; Vedantins of, ii, 637; Vedas and, ii, 613; Venus mother of, ii, 436; Verbum, or, i, 100, 155, 160, 162, 276, 461, 463, 586, ii, 28, 571; Virgin of the world, and, ii, 241; Vishnu first, i, 409; Visible, ii, 27; Wisdom is, i, 92, ii, 240, 241; Word, or, i, 37, 96, 107, 121, 125, 276, 369, 373, 374, 375, 512, 673, ii, 28, 40, 172, 439, 505, 571; World has its, every, ii, 29; Zeus and, i, loi.
Logos-Creator, i, 378.
Logos-Soul called Ptah, i, 378.
Lohita is Karttikeya, the Red, ii, 47, 132.
Ivohitanga or Mars, ii, 32.
Loka-Chakshuh or eye of world, i, 127, ii. 25.
Lokaloka in Mount Atlas, ii, 422.
Lokanatha or Uokapati lord of world, ii, 189.
IvOkapalas or right points of compass, i, 153, ii, 609.
Lokas, Atala and nether, ii, 420; Deva- chans or, i, 737; Hot and cold, i, 225; Names of various, ii, 335; Rings and circles, called, i, 225; Seven, ii, 245; Spheres or, ii, 390; Stanza I, mentioned in, ii, 16, 48; Voice to other, raise thy, ii, 16, 48.
Loki, Moon, hidden in, i, 432; Odin, brother of, ii, 296; Scandinavia, of, ii, 510; Water, Fire-God hidden in, i, 432.
Lolo language, MSS. of the, ii, 293.
Long-headed types of images, ii, 352.
Longitude, Moon at time of Kali Yuga, of, i, 726; Stars marked by Hindus, of, i, 727; Sun and moon at Hindia epoch, of, i, 725, 728.
Longomontanus, Mean motions of, i, 729.
Looms, Neolithic, ii, 755.
Loris of Hseckel. the, ii, 704, 705.
Los Campos de los Gigantes, ii, 797.
Lost arts. Mementoes of, ii, 44S; Post- diluvian forefathers, of, ii, 449.
Lotus, Astral Hght, and, i, 92; Brahma uni- verse, containing, ii, 495 ; Bud of, i, 57, 91, 92; Construction of seeds of, i, 407; Cosmos, symbol for, i, 88; Flower of power, is, ii, 443; Generation, symbol of, i, 409, ii, 189; Genesis, idea in, i, 408; Glyphs, i, 387; Holy of Holies, symbol of, ii, 494; Hor rising from, i, 393; Isis holding a, i, 392; Lord of, ii, 16, 48; Man like, i, 206; Navel of
Vishnu, growing from, ii, 34; Padma or golden, i, 88, 395, ii, 611; Sacred, i, 378; Seeds of, i, 87, 407, 409; Symbol, as a universal, i, 406; Vishnu with, i, 392, ii, 34; Water and heat, product of, i, 408; Womb, symbol of, i, 409, 413; Worship, and exoteric, i, 408. Lotus-bearer, Padmapani Chenresi, ii, 188,
189. Lotus-born, Abjayoni or, i, 399. Lotus-flower of Buddha, ii, 576. Lotus-flowers, Solar Gods, and, i, 413 Symbols, as, i, 382.
Lotus-leaf, Brahma poised on, i, 369.
Lotus-lea,ves, Seeds, concealed in the, i, 408; Shveta-dvipa, of, ii, 342.
Lotuses, Garland of seven, ii, 50; India and Egv-pt, of, ii, 494.
Loubere, M. de la, Siamese tables of, i, 729.
Lubbock, Sir J., quoted, ii, 179, 328, 762.
Lucian, quoted, ii, 299, 638, 803, 812.
Lucianists, ii, 249.
Lucifer, Christ, as, ii, 569; Crescent-like horns of, ii, 35 ; Day-star, genius of, ii, 526; Devil and, i, 99, 100; Earth, light- bearer to, ii, 36; Hindu, ii, 248; Light- bearer, or, ii, 540; Loki and, ii, 296; Prometheus and, ii, 248; Satan or, ii, 117, 240; Sophia resides in, ii, 539; Star of, i, 99, 470; Ushanas-Shukra is our, ii, 49; Venus or, ii, 34, 49; Venus said to be, ii, 33; Verbum, one with, ii, 542.
Luciferians, ii, 249.
Lucretius, quoted, i, 32, 36, 527, 620, 633, 650, 11, 549.
Ludolph father of Ethiopic literature, ii, 560.
Luke, quoted, i, 261, 507, ii, 121, 240, 241, 495, 510.
Lundy, Dr., quoted, ii, 506, 592.
Lung-Shu the Nagarjuna of China, i, 90.
Luniolatry, Ancient ajid Modern, quoted, i, 321, 422, ii, 583.
Luui-solar year, Emblem of, ii, 80.
L" Univers expliqiie par la Revelation, i,
550- Lunus, God, i, 249; Khonsoo God, ii,
486. Liin-Yii, ChinesiscJic Literatur, quoted by
Max Miiller, i, 20. Lutand, Dr., on Pasteur's theory, ii, 159. Luxor, Unfading colours of ii, 449. Luz, Huschenk built city of, ii, 415, Ly a Dhyan Chohan, ii, 293. Lybia, ii, 814.
Lydus, quoted, ii, 571, 572. Lyell, Sir Charles, quoted, i, 344, ii, 9, 10,
'714, 725, 732, 761, 765, 767, 769, 822, S27,
828, 831. Lynceus killed by Pollux, ii, 129. Lyra Nebula, i, 655.
i6^
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
M, Derivation of letter, i, 412, 413, ii, 68. Ma (nurse) root of Maia, etc., i, 412, 426,
ii, 609, 610. Maccabees, Third Book of the, ii, 560. Macliairodus latidens, the, ii, 794. Mackenzie, Kenneth R. H., quoted, i,
138, 312, 621, ii, 117, 559, 587- Mackey, S. A., self-made Norwich Adept,
quoted, i, 718, ii, 376, 378. 426, 451, 455. 3[aanillan, quoted, ii, 460. Maconnerie Occulte, quoted, i, 126, ii, 607,
840. Macrauchenidae and ungulate mammals,
ii, 777-
Macrobius, quoted, 11, 380.
Macrocosm, Decad applied to, ii, 605; Dual character of, i, 304; Hexagon star and, i, 244; Makarani and, ii, 609; Man a, ii, 187 ; Microcosm and, i, 204, 288, 304, 367, 650, ii, 179, 187, 613, 723; Minia- ture copy of, i, 295; Septenary consti- tution of, i, 191.
Macrocosmos, Chaos and, i, 303; Deities of, ii, 675.
Macroprosopus, Abstraction, an, 1, 374; Ain, called, ii, 662; Ancient one, or, i, 90, ii, 661; Brow of, i, 260; Concealed, i, 107; Countenance, greater, i, 374; Face, great, i, 90; Hua applied to, i, 107; Logos, the, i, 374; Negatively existent, ii, 662 ; vSkull of, ii, 661 ; Square, perfect, ii, 662; Tetragrammaton, is, ii, 662.
Mad stones, Des Mousseaux on, ii, 361.
Madagascar, ii, 7, 187, 233, 276, 331, 338, 348, 833.
Maddina Nag or Venus, ii, 803.
Madeira and Atlantis, ii, 825, 835.
Madhava and Madhavi, titles of Gods, i, 412.
Madhusudana, quoted, i, 437.
Madhj'a, Definition of, i, 162.
Madhyama form, i, 162, 465, 466, 583.
Madhyamikas, Paramartha of, i, 75, 79.
Madim, Adam and Mars are the same, ii,
152.
Madler, referred to, n, 581.
Madurese, Skull of the, ii, 550.
Maedler, quoted, i, 545.
Magadha, Cheta cave in, i, 4; Dynasty of, ii, 231.
Magan, Diorite brought from, ii, 236.
Magas, Caste of the, ii, 337.
Magasin Pittoresque, quoted, ii, 362.
Magendi, quoted, ii, 139.
Magha, Rishis in, ii, 580, 581.
Maghayanti one of the Pleiades, ii, 581.
Magi, Aryan, ii, 372 ; Chaldsean, i, 10, 440, ii, 337, 413; Chief of, ii, 224; Democritus pupil of, i, 142; Devs of, i, 631 ; Druids called, ii, 799 ; Egyptian, ii, 447 ; Emi- gration of, ii, 372; Fire worshippers and, i, 109; Mazdeans or, ii, 643; Nargal chief of, ii, 224; Occult literature of, i.
10; Orsi of, ii, 636; Persian, ii, 413, 799; Sacred fires of, ii, 802 ; Seven Devs of, i, 631; Star of, i, 717; Three, i, 717; Traditions of, ii, 411; Xerxes, of, i, 506; Yima with, ii, 644.
Magians, Cologne cathedral and, i, 717; Mazdeans and, ii, 97, 646; Origin of evil, on, ii, 514; Religion, ii, 5, 97; Sacred books, i, 21.
Magic, Agneyastra, ii, 445, 590; Alchemy and, i, 636; Arcanum, i, 275, ii, 587; Arts, i, 447, 508, 636, ii, 408, 538; Astro- logical, i, 715, ii, 597; Atlanteans, of, ii, 371, 805; Babylonians, of, ii, 597; Bacon and, Roger, i, 636; Black, i, 274, 448, 506, ii, 30, 148, 221, 222, 255, 381, 412, 520, 677; Cautious move towards, ii, 709; Ceremonial, i, 35, 255, ii, 709, 791; Chaldsean, i, 715, ii, 14S; Confu- cius and, i, 476; Devs, of, ii, 412; Egypt, of, ii, 383; Forces, seven, i, 737; Giant races, of, ii, 298; Great, agent, i, 275, ii, 537, 539; Greece, of, ii, 383: Head, i, 456; Hierophants in, i, 426; Incantations, ii, 805; Infernal, ii, 612; Initiation into, i, 513; Invention of, ii, 221; Maha Vidya or, i, 192; Mirrors, ii, 189, 393; Moon ruling over, i, 416 ; Mysteries of, quoted, i, 275 ; Nep- tune in, ii, 371; Passions personified by, ii, 397; Schools of, two, ii, 222; Sound a, agent, i, 502; Syro-Chaldaean, i, 445; Thot-Hermes inventor of, ii, 221; White, ii, 221, 255, 381, 445, 520, 677.
Magie, quoted, 1, 431.
Magie der Zahlen, quoted, ii, 663.
Magie, Histoire de la, quoted, ii, 375, 538.
Magique, Grand agent, i, 275.
Magism, Babylonian, i, 39, 499.
Magnet, Brain a, i, 616; Sun a, i, 540, 541,
546.
Magnetism, Biune creative, 1, 436; Cos- mic, i, 169, 540; Elementals and, i, 170; Kundalini Shakti and, i, 312; Mesmer- ism and, i, 316; Motion, not a mode of, i. 171, 562; Origin of, ii, 692; Seven forms of, i, 169; Solar, i, 541; Sub- stance, cause of, i, 560; Terrestrial, ii, 593.
Magnetists, Nerve-aura and fluid of, i, 361.
Magnolia in ancient Greenland, ii, 10, 767.
Magnum, Mysterium, i, 305. ii, 537, 538.
Magnus ^ther, Collective aggregate of,
Magnus Limbus or Yliaster of Paracelsus,
i, 304- Magus and magnes of theurgists, i, 26,
361.
Maha, Chohans, ii, 231, 385, 484; Great
Ones, ii, 295; Kalpa, i, 68, 83, 220, 395,
396, ii, 73, 596, 602, 651; Pralaya, i, 159,
INDEX.
i6g
164, 175. 192. 195. 235, 309, 398, 400, 603,
ii, 155. 323. 579- Maha-Atuia (see also Mahatma), 1, 392,
499- IMaha-Deva, ii, 89, 578, 626.
Maha-Guru, i, 229.
Maha-Loka, Progenitors reascend to, ii,
96.
Mahdbharata, 1, 121, 470, u, 44, 47, 51, 71, 82, 147, 155, 193, 224, 242, 264, 288, 399, 407, 413, 444, 520, 521, 555, 59S, 625, 666.
Mahabuddhi or Maiiat, i, 44, 277, 35S, 453, 486, 625.
Mahadeo Kunte, Prof., i, 370.
Malialaleel and Cainan, ii, 409.
Mahamanvantara, i, 39, 40, 74, 309, 384, ii, 83, 637.
Mahamaya or great illusion, i, 299, 312,
406, 692, ii, 92, 105, 401, 466. ]\Iahapurusha or Paramatman, supreme
spirit, ii, 114. Mahar-loka, i, 398, ii, 335. Maharajahs, Four, i, 147, 148, 150, 151, 313,
407, 439, ii, 446.
Mahasura the Hindu Lucifer, ii, 24S.
Mahat, Aliaiiikara, progeny of, i, 280; Aham-ship becomes, i, 104; Akaslia and, i, 277; Auinia Mundi, is, i, 625; Apperception, nascent, i, 490; Arjuna Mishra on, ii, 676; Bhava, called, i, 277; Brahma and, i, 104, 236, 277, 374, 486, ii, 173, 176; Brahma-Creator, first product of, i, 236; Buddhi and, i, 277, 400, 489; Cause of all things, i, 277; Chit, root of, i, 308; Cognition, univer- sal, i, 104; Collective, ii, 82; Conscious- ness swallowed by, ii, 61 ; Cosmic idea- tion, is, i, 44; Cosmic noumenon of matter, i, 44; Co.smic principle of, ii, 649; Creation and, i, 104, 489, 490; Creative power or, i, 486; Creator, is, i, 277; Divine intellect or, i, 308; Divine intelligence, is, i, 625; Divine mind, the, i, 277, 486, ii, 82, 83, 540; Divine principle is, ii, 540; Divine thought, i, 104; Earth and, i, 277; Egg, formed an, i, 385; Egoism called, i, 104; Ego- tism progeny of, i, 280; Elementals and, i, 490; Emanation from, ii, 501 ; Esoteric philosophy, in, i, 308; First was, i, 486; First-born, the, i, 92, 277; Flames born of, ii, 242; Gnosis, first- born of, i, 92; God, is, i, 103, 660; Great, literally is, ii, 61; Great soul, or, i, 453; Hyle and, ii, 634; Incarnating spirits of, ii, 240; Indra and, ii, 649; Intellect or, i, 305, 308, 385, 400, 489, 490, ii, 61 ; Intellectual understanding or, ii, 395; Intellectual, world of, ii, 634; Intelli- gence, is, i, 44. 91, 92, 241, 352, 486, 625, li, 540; Intelligent .soul or, i, 5S5; Ish- vara called, i, 277, 486; Jnana, first-born of, i, 92; Law, operating, i, 486; Linga
Piirdna on, i, 486, 489; Logos and, i, 44, 92, 103, 277, 374, 625, ii, 501; Lord, called, i, 104; Lower kingdoms, of, i, 490; Maha-Buddhi or, i. 44, 277, 356, 358, 453. 486, 625; Manas and, i, 104, 489, ii, 314, 395, 431; Manasaputra born of, ii, 176; Manifested omni- science or, ii, 61 ; Manifested wisdom, i.s, i, 135; Matih synonym for, ii, 431; Matter and, i, 92, 487; Mens or, i, 487; Mind or, i, 82, 305, 374, 487, 489, 660, ii, 82, 83, 173, 242, 501; Mot or Mut and, i, 486 ; Mundane soul or, ii, 395 ; Nature and, i, 277, 400; Nous and, i, 374, 487, ii, 634; Occultists and, i, 82; Omniscience, is, ii, 61 ; Outer boundary of universe, the, i, 277; Parabrahman, reflection of, i, 92; Plane of, i, 627; Pradhana and, i, 92, 236, 277, ii, 61 ; Prakriti, i, 92, 277, 358, 400; Primary- creation, in, i, 104; Primordial evolu- tion and, i, 486 ; Primordial matter and, ii, 61 ; Principle of, i, 305, ii, 6r ; Pro-
?eny of, i, 280; Psyche and, ii, 634; ^urdnas, in, i, ^52; Rak.shasas devour, ii, 173; Reflection of, ii, 85; Root of divine intelligence, the, i, 625 : Sdnkhya Sdra on, i, 104; Sat or, ii, 61 ; Secondary creation, of, i, 104; Self-consciousness, develops, i, 104, ii, 61 ; Seven females, one of, ii, 676; Shiva, manifests as, i, 104; Sons of, ii, loS; Soul, great, i, 453; Soul, mundane, ii, 395; Soul, uni- versal intelligent, i, 585; Spirit of uni- versal soul, i, 486; Spirit, vehicle of, i, 453; Spirits of, ii, 240; Supreme, operat- ing will of, i, 486; T'Agathon and, ii, 634; Thought, or, i, 103, 104; Tree trunk of i, 585 ; Understanding or, i, 103; Undifferentiated matter, i, 236; Universal, ii, 93, 314; Universal cogni- tion or, i, 104; Universal divine mind or, ii, 82, 83; Universal intellect or, i, 305, 400; Universal intelligence or, i, 91, 92, 241, 277, ii, 675; Universal intel- ligent soul or, i, 585; Universal mind or, i, 82, 104, 236, 241, 305, 400, ii, 61, 82, 173, 242; Universal soul, the, ii, 61; Universal world-soul, i, 44; Vaishnavas, with, i, 486; Vehicle of spirit, the, i, 453; Vishnu appears as, i, 104; Vishini Purdna, in, ii, 61; Wisdom, is, i, 92; World-soul or, i, 44.
Mahattattva, the universal soul, i, 481, 486.
Mahdvcwso, quoted, i, 405.
Mahavana School, i, 71, 79, 80, 182, ii, 37, 674.'
Mahayogi, or great ascetic, i, 495. ii. 578, 579, 618, 648.
Mahayugas, or great ages, i, 93, 402, 4S5, 702,' 7 1 9, ii, 72, 73, 76, 257, 321, 335, 530, 660.
lyo
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Mahomet, i, 594, ii, 213, 485.
Mahometan mystics, i, 274.
Maia, Maya, Maria, etc., i, 15, 426, ii, 570, 571, Sii.
Maier, quoted, i, 723, 725, 728, 729.
Maillet, quoted, ii, 682.
Maimonides, Rabbi, quoted, i, 424, ii, 142, 393, 476, 477, 478, 479.
Maitland, Mr. Edward, quoted, i, 734, ii, 460.
Maitreya, Brahma, body of, ii, 61 ; Bud- dha, i, 412, 510; Dvipas, ii, 164; Indian Asclepios, i, 306; Parashara and, i, 399, 480, 492, ii, 336.
Makara, the tenth zodiacal sign, i, 239, 241, 254, 403, 412, ii, 97, 281, 370, 609, 610, 611, 613.
Makara-ketu is Aja, Kama, the, ii, 611.
Malabar, Field of Death in, ii, 362, 795.
Malacca and Polynesia, ii, 233.
Malachim or messengers, i, 370, 476, 500, ii, 392, 541.
Malay race, ii, 342, 346.
Malayak, messengers, angels, etc., ii, 541.
Malayan archipelago and Lemuria, ii, 233, 832.
Malayans and Chinamen, ii, 188.
Malays and Australians, ii, 823, 824.
Malcolm, Sir J., cited, i, 712.
Male-female, ^ons, ii, 480; Androgyne, or Gods, ii, 636; Chaos, i, 252; Chokmah- Binah, ii, 663; Chozzar, ii, 611 ; Deitj', Ea, ii, 122; First, then man and woman, ii, 20, 139; Jah-Hovah, i, 138; Jehovah, ii, 490, 566; Principle, i, 3S0; Theos, i, 369; Upper Adam is, ii, 479; YHVH, i, 678.
Ma-li-ga-si-ma, Chinese lost continent, ii,
381. Malkuth, the earth, called bride of hea- venly man, i, 221, 236, 259, 260, 261, ii,
449, 630, 663. Malleable glass, ii, 449. Mallet, Grand-masters', ii, 105; Masonic,
and Svastika, ii, 587. Malta, Cave deposits at, ii, 230, 763. Mammoth, Age of, ii, 765; Avalanche,
caught by, ii, 697; Bones of ii, 367, 817;
Hatchets, exhumed with man-made, ii,
780. Man and Apes, Mivart's, ii, 719. Man before Metah, quoted, ii, 106, 699, 789,
792, 793, 794, 834. Man : Fragments of Forgotten History, i,
175, 184, 191,. ii, 677- Man-animal, ii, 274. Man-bearing, Eggs, ii, 140; Globes, i, 191,
696, ii, 81, 162, 739. Man-birth, Evolutionary stage of i, 20. Man-swan, Hamsa or, ii, 139; Third, of
the later, ii, 20. Manas, Affinities of i, 356,, ii, 251; Agent
of transmission, ii, 60; Akasha, corre-
sponds to and proceeds from, i, 41; Akhu, and, ii, 669; Animal, of the, lower aspect of ii, 431; Animal soul, listens to, ii, 520; Aspects of, ii, 185, 675; Atma-Buddhi remains blind with- out, i, 263, ii, 130; Brahman the Self, not the, ii, 676; Buddhi and Kama, connected with, 11,649; Buddhi liberated from terrestrial, i, 489; Buddhi, light of, and, i, 265; Buddhi, upadhi of, i, 128; Castor and Pollux, and, ii, 130; Chit quality of, i, 308; Conscious soul or, i, 267, ii, 547; Consciousness, neces- sary for, on earthly plane, ii, 130; De- velopment of, ii, 171, 177, 243, 266, 314, 708; Dhyanis endow third race with, ii, 50; Divine aspect, 11,438; Divineswallow, called, i, 248; Dormant, becomes, i, 404; Dragon of wisdom, i, 240 ; Dual, i, 263, 356, ii, 520, 649, 675 ; Ego, the higher, ii, 83, 252, 253, 621, 669; Endowment with, i, 254, 267, ii, 22, 60, 92-110, 170, 195, 201, 251, 266, 285, 643; Essence or incarnation of a higher being, ii, 85; Experiences accumulated by, i, 204; Fallen angel, ii, 540; Fifth principle, ii, 92, 95, 130, 177, 252, 258, 287, 609, 627; Fifth round, full development in, ii, 314; First principle on plane of person- ality, ii, 61; Flames, ii, 242, 258; Forest tree, ii, 674; Fourth principle, vehicle of, ii, 171; Heart, or, ii, 578; Higher, i, 623, ii, 60, 83, 95, 116, 117, 251, 265, 430, 520, 675; Honir gives, ii, 102; Horizon- tal line of triangle, ii, 60, 84, 130; Hu- man plane, on, i, 489; Human soul, i, 128, 177, 240, ii, 287, 631, 708; Hyposta- sizing of divine beings into, ii, 287 ; Indra is, in its dual aspect, ii, 649; In- forming Gods, called to life by, ii, 130; Intellect, i, 489, ii, 50, 102, 395; Kama and, ii, 83, 251, 252, 265, 431, 438, 649, 708; Link, a, ii, 173; Lords of Wisdom and, ii, 429; Mahat and, i, 104, 356, 489, ii, 314, 395; Mind or, i, 240, 263, 300, 356, 357, 679, ii, 60, 61, 95, 103, 119, 2or, 243, 266, 540, 631, 643, 675, 676, 778; Mind-consciousness, as, i, 351; Mind- less, given by Manasaputras to, ii, 643; Monad conjoined with, i, 259, 265, ii, 258; Monad, conscious principle of ii, 116; Monad, corresponds to, i, 679; Monad, divorced from, unconscious, ii, 130; Moon and, ii, 520, 521, 675; Nephesh and, i, 262, 263, 265; Nirmanakaya of Rudra-Kumaras, ii, 266; One Father, of the, ii, 120; Passions, drawn into sphere of, i, 265; Pivot, ii, 251; Plane of, ii, 778; Pranidhana, lords of, endowers of, ii, 92 ; Primeval man lacked, ii, 84 ; Seb, corresponds with, ii, 669 ; Self-con- sciousness or, ii, 107, 243, 540, 675; Sex and, i, 267; Solar angels endowers of,
INDEX.
171
ii, 92 ; Solar portion of, ii, 521 ; Soma and, ii, 521; Sophia is, ii, 287; Soul, chief, ii, 521; Soul, or conscious I am, ii, 118; Spiritual efflorescence of, ii, 241; Spiritual mind upper portion of, i, 123; Spirit and matter, link between, ii, 103; Sun and, ii, 675; Sun, spirit of visible, endowed by, ii, 251; Sutratma or, ii, 540; Third fire, ii, 60; Third race devoid of, ii, 193; Third soul, i, 263; Triple, i, 357, ii, 265; Understanding or, ii, 96; Universal active intelligence, corre- sponds to, ii, 631.
Manas-Kgo, ii, 252.
Manas-less race, ii, 332.
Manasa, Devas, ii, 103, 552; Period, we are in, ii, 314; Sambhuti the divine, ii, 94; Sons of wisdom, ii, 21, 180.
Manasa-Dhyanis, Intellectual evolution represented by, i, 204.
Manasa-Pitris, ii, 552.
Manrisaputras, Hindu, ii, 391; Mahat or Brahma, born of, ii, 176; Mind-born sons or, i, 593, 624, ii, 661 ; Narada as a, ii, 51; Plane of, i, 203; Rajasas and, ii, 93 ; Sons of wisdom, ii, 643.
Manasas or Rajasas, ii, 94.
Manasic element, ii, 209 ; Spirit, ii, 296.
Manasvin the wise, ii, 95.
Manava-Dharma-Shdstra, quoted or re- ferred to, i, 277, 357, ii, 6t, 93, 95.
Manavah, Chatvarah and, ii, 149.
Manchooria, ii, 341.
Manco-Capac of Peru, ii, 382.
Mand or Manth implies rotatory motion,
ii, 431-
Mandakini the heavenly Ganges, i, 412.
Mandala, i, 412, ii, 552.
Mandara used by Gods to churn the ocean, i, 412.
Mandeville, Sir J., on giants, ii, 798.
Maudragora the mandrake of the Bible, ii, 30.
Mdndukya Upanishad, quoted, i, 35, 42, III.
Manee, Lapland corpses called, ii, 818.
Manes, Annihilated, will be, i, 248; Arno- bius, of, ii, 152; Dead men, or, ii, 818; Deified shades of the dead, or, i, 257; Development of, ii, 384 ; Exoteric dual- ism of, ii, 536; Kabiri or Titans called, ". 1 5 1- 376; Region of, ii, 390; Reign over men, i, 287; Third race, of, ii, 454.
Manetho, Dynasties, on the divine, ii, 384; Physician, tells of an ancient, ii, 349; Synchronistic tables of, i, 10, ii, 410, 732; Vindication of, ii, 384.
Mania, Kabiri, mother of, ii, 151; Manes and, of Arnobius, ii, 152.
Manicheeism, ii, 249.
Manipura, King of, ii, 224.
Manjushri, Bodhisattvas or, ii, 37,
Manojava, Indra as, ii, 651.
Manomaj-akosha of the Vedanta, i. 181.
Man's Place in Nature, quoted, i:, 161, 693. 713. 715. 720, 725, 737, 759.
Mansarovara, Seven swans of Lake, i, 382.
Mantra Shastra, referred to, i, 312.
Mantras, i, 502; Hidden voice of, i. 369; Hindii, i, 683; Incantations or, i, 502; Magical, i, 121; Priests, kept secret bj-, i, 511; Rig Vedic, i, 470, 477; Vach, hidden power of, i, 378.
IMantiian Codex, referred to, i, 259.
Mann (as word), Analysis of word, i, 93; Bones, with, ii, 154, 169; Derivation of, i, 488, ii, 818; Initial letter of, i, 412; Maha Yugas make one, seventy-one, ii, 73 ; Nous, mind, or, i, 103 ; Thinker, i, 66, 258, 484, ii, 95.
Mann (as a being), Ark of, ii. 147; Chak- shusha, of sixth period, ii, 651; Cosmo- genesis of, i, 355 ; Descent into genera- tion of every, ii, 336; Father of, ii, 264-; Hindu, i, 217; Host or, which saved the seed, ii, 148 ; laldabaoth, copj- of, i, 484; Illusion, of, ii, 60; Indra and, secondary divinities, i, 403; Mania, female, ii, 151 ; Monad of, emanation of, ii, 325; Offspring of, ii, 156; Paternal grandfathers of, ii, 173; Progenitor of, ii, 706; Reign of, ii, 335; Second race, of, ii, S09; Seed of life, ii, 155 ; Son of first, ii, 386; Sub-race, in each, ii, 650; Svayambhuva, calf called, i, 428; Svay- ambhuva, Dhyanic energies are, col- lectively, i, 488; Svayambhuva, hea- venly, ii, 136; Svayambhuva, son of, ii, 321; Svayambhuva, synthesis of Praja- patis, ii, 744; Svayambhuva, Vach- Shata-Rupa, daughter of, ii, 157; Thought divine, personified idea of, i, 93; Vaivasvata, ii, 39, 147, 149, 150, 154, 155, 156, 632, 644, 645.
Mann (as an author), referred to, i, 301, ii, 766; Ape, according to, position of, i, 207 ; Authority of, i, 37, ii, 93 ; Brah- ma of, i, 38, ii, 142; Esoterically ex- plained, i, 657; Evolution, and, i, 209, 640, ii, 271; Hermes, Biichner, and, ii, 758; Institutions of, i, 231; Instructors of man, on, ii, 382; Jews, may refer to, i, 332; Kapila, and, i, 209, ii, 688; Laws of, Leviticus full of disfigured, ii, 790; Laws of, on connubial life, ii, 429; Legis- lator, i, 368; Sarisripa of, ii, 196; Sepher Yetzirah, repeated in, i, 360. Manu (as a book), quoted or referred to, i, 97, 117, 161, 385, 466, 482, 494, ii, 258; Brahma, days and nights of, in, i, j^y, Brahma- Vach, bi-sexual in, i, loi ; Com- putations in, ii, 71; Genesis compared with, ii, 133. Manu, Laivs of, ii, 95. Manu, Ordinances of i, 355, ii, 606.
172
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Manu-antara, Manvantara or, i, 92, ii, 322. Manual of Geology, quoted, ii, 207, 229. Manubhdsya, Date of, i, 355. Manus, Appearance of, in different charac- ters, ii, 383; Brahma, created b)', ii, 247; Brahma contains fourteen, day of, i, 92, 485 ; Brahma, origin of, from, ii, 662; Crown, seven issue from, i, 467; Dhyan Chohans, identical with, i, 93, 488; Experiences, retain knowledge of their, ii, 324; Flames called, ii, 258; Forty-nine, ii, 653 ; Four preceding, ii, 332; Fourteen, i, 266, 397, ii, 73, 661; Genealogies of, ii, 259; Generations from, ii, 236; Generic name of, ii, 324; God or creator, each of, i, 93; Hindus, of, ii, 443 ; Humanity, of primeval, ii, 321 ; Individualities of, mixed, ii, 375 ; Intelligences, informing, ii, 37; Kabiri, identity of, with, ii, 377; Krishna, of, ii, 149;" Mahar-loka, in, i, 398; Mahat, connection between, i, 488; Manushyas, and, ii, 107; Manvantara, Ijetween two, i 92, 395; Men, Minds, ii, 92; Minds of, ii, 18; Mothers of, ii, 152; Order and list of, ii, 323; Periods personi- fied by, i, 402; Potencies of Brahma- Vishnu, i, 37; Primeval, ii, 321-324; Pu- rdnas, in, ii, 3, 297, 650; Rishis, or, i, 256, 477, 703, ii, 137, 188, 264; Second hierarchy of, i, 488; Seven, i, 256, 268, ii, 659; Thinking entities or men, i, 197; Various, ii, 324; Vishnu and, ii, 647. Manuscript, Archaic, i, 31, 39. Manushi, Bodhisattvas reappear as, i,
624 ; vSolar Gods, or, i, 470. Manushi-Buddha, i, 83. Manushi- Buddhas, Dhyani-Buddhas and,
i, 83; Human, i, 82; Liberated, i, 134. Manushis, sages of the third race, i, 26. Manushj'a, Born, how were the, ii, 18, 107; Human, first, ii, 148; Manus with minds, ii, 107; Men, ii, 107; Pitris, first, on earth, ii, 95; Second, ii, 175; Sons of Mahat and, ii, 108. Manvantara, Ananta di:riug, i, 438; Atoms born at every new, i, 595 ; Atoms during, i, 633 ; Being, or period of individual, i, 402 ; Brahma in preceding, ii, 79; Buddhi during, i, 45 ; Celestial hierarchy of pre- sent, i, 242; Commencement of great, ii, 27; Continent lasting during first, ii, 6; Creation, season of, i, 487, ii, 630; Cycle of activity', i, 92, 302 ; Dawn of, i, 40, 85, 685; Day of Brahma, a short, i, 696; Deities change with every, ii, 94; Dhyan Chohans, guide during, i, 144; Dhyan Chohans, men of past or coming, i, 295; Divine breath in, ii, 582; Divi
meaning of, i, 92; Evolution, not con- fined to one, i, 490; Fire during, i, 570; First, ii, 335 ; First-born of, ii, 84 ; Flutter of first, i, 40; Forms change with new, ii, 770; Gods in another, i, 428; Great breath during, i, 171 ; Great life-cycle or, i, 258, ii, 624; Heroes in, ii, 52; Higher plane every, i, 33; Humanity of future, i. 196; Indestructible of, ii, 418; Jyotis taught astronomy in second, ii, 809; Kapila at beginning of, ii, 604; Law during, i, 716, ii, 92; Logos diiring, i, 461, ii, 37; Maha-kalpa or, ii, 526; Man at new, ii, 60; Man during, ii, 196; Manu during, i, 93 ; Manus, or between the, i, 395; Maruts born in every, ii, 648, 650; Meaning of, ii, 323, 334; Men during this, no more, i, 204; Men w^ho remain during, ii, 294; Millions of worlds in, i, 167; Minor, i, 228; M?':ad during, i, 194, 285; Monadic inflow in, i, 209; Monads from previous, ii, 287; Mystery known as, i, 298; Narayana every, i, 109; Nature during, i, 278; Next, i, 207, 288; Partial, i, 40; Period of, i, 258; Periodic agencies during, ii, 77; Periods called, i, 40, 395; Planetary and human, i, 283; Pralaya and, i, 40, 260, 395; Primordial active during, i, 116; Raivata, ii, 94; Rebirth of globe after, ii, 743; Reincarnations in every, ii, 242; Rishis of the third, the seven, ii, 82; Root during, i. 40; Rotator\' motion during, i, 549; Round, our, in pre-septenary, ii, 322; Rounds of, i, 269, ii, 452; Second, ii, 809; Seven periods of, i, 68; vSeventh, ii, 94, 149; Seventh round, at, i, 280; Sixth creation in our i, 492; Substance during, duad is, i 677; Sun, new with new, i, 719; Suns, for next, seven new; i, 310; Third, ii, 82; Turning point of, ii, 563; Vaivas- vata, i, 26, ii, 72, 155; Vishnu during, i, 438; Vishnu at beginning of, ii, 604; Wlieels or, i, 73; World's dissolution at end of, ii, 321. Manvantaras, Adepts of previous, ii, 99 Agnishvatta in other, ii, 81 ; Buddhas of previous, ii, 235; Chhandajas will- born in difi"erent, ii, 618; Confused, purposely, i, 489; Fourteen, i, 397, ii, 322; Kalpas, or, i, 396; Kings in future, i, 287; Men of previous, i, 132, 297; Munis from previous, i, 22S; Nirmana- kayas from other, ii, 98, 689 ; Periodical, ii, 481; Pralayas and, i, 400; Rishis from previous, i, 228; Rishis, seven classes of, in all, ii, 647; Rounds, or, ii, 790; Seven, ii, 661; Succession of, i, 400; Worlds of preceding, i, 168.
sions of present, ii, 752; Dragon of Maqom or secret place, ii, 89, 479, 635, 6i^7. Wisdomduring, i, 510; Elements during. Mar, Sanskrit root of Mars and Ares, iI, i, 736; End of, i, 280, ii, 275; Esoteric 140.
INDEX.
173
Mara, God of darkness, ii, 613.
Marangone, quoted, ii, 502. _
Marcellus on seven dvipas, ii, 426, 427.
Marco Polo, Travels of, ii, 460.
Marcosians in second century, i, 375, 482.
Marcus, Dual Logos of, i, 441 ; Injunction given to, ii, 595; Marcosians, chief of, i. 375 ; Pythagorean, i, 484, ii, 594.
Marichi, Agnishvatta, sons of, ii, 93; Brahma, son of, ii, 93, 140; Kashyapa, son of, ii, 140, 264, 399; Mind-born son of Brahma, a, ii, 82, 140; vSambhuti, wife of, ii, 94.
Mariette's Abydos, quoted, i, 104, 249.
Marisha, Daksha born from, ii, 186; Kandu, daughter of, ii, 187; Prache- tases, and, ii, 186; Sweat-born from Pramlocha, ii, 185.
Marius, ii, 289, 816.
Mark, St., Lion, Fire, ii, 121, 241.
M&rkandeya Purdna, referred to, i, 494.
Marquesas, ii, 234.
Marquis de Mirville, i, 361, 503, 505.
Marquis de St. Martin, ii, 537.
Mars, Adam same as Madim or, ii, 152; Adam-Jehovah Brahma and, ii, 47; Artes Egyptian, ii, 152; Cain is, ii, 408; Earth-cham, not in, i, 186, 187, 188; B^gyptian and Hebrew, ii, 490; Ethereal men on, more, i, 660; House of, i, 129; Juno, and, ii, 580; Jupiter and, i, 648; Kali Yuga epoch, at, i, 725; Karttikeya, of western Pagans, ii, 579; Length of day on, ii, 747 ; Lohitanga fiery-bodied, ii, 32; Madim or, ii, 152; Mercury, earth, etc., on same plane, i, 176; Mer- cury and septenary chains, i, 189; Music of spheres, and, ii, 635; Ovid on, ii, 580; Personification, as a, ii, 410; Planet, ii, 399, 654; Races of, ii, 738; Sabao of, ii, 567; Sabaoth genius of, i, 631; Saturn, Jupiter, and, i, 720; Seasons of, ii, 747; Septenary sacred to, ii, 637; Sons of light, one of, i, 628 Symbol of generative power, ii, 132 Venus, Mercury and, i, 430, ii, 485 Virtues, ruled by, i, 469; Water on planet, ii, 144.
Marsh on monstrous animals, ii, 229.
Marsupial mammalia, ii, 7, 125, 174, 206, 628, 704, 705, 723, 753, 833.
Martians can perceive our earth, 1, 190.
Martianus Capella, quoted, i, 713.
Martin, Sir Theodore, on Atlas, ii, 806.
Martinists, Astral light of, i, 372, ii, 427,
537- . - „ .-
Marttanda, Aditi, son of, 1, 483, n, 221;
Dead breath given back by, i, 129;
Planets, watches seven, i, 578; Sun,
our, i, 126, 483, 574, 578, 686, ii, 221.
Maru (Moru) of family of Ikshvaku, i,
Maruta-Jivas or monads, 11, 651.
Maruts, Diti mother of, ii, 603, 649; Indra deserted by, ii, 523; Manvantara, eman- cipations in every, ii, 650; Mysterious, seven, ii, 648; Rudras and, ii, 293, 578; Shiva- Rudra, sons of, ii, 651; Storm- gods, or, ii, 410.
Marutvan or Lord of Maruts, ii, 651.
]M
Masonic Cyclopcedia, i, 138.
Masonic Review, The, i, 118, 462, ii, 40, 42, 80.
Mason Ragon suspected a universal lan- guage, i, 329.
Masonry, Cabbalah and, ii, 42; Founda- tion of true, ii, 360; Numbers in specu- lative, i, 138; Plumage of, borrowed, i, 140; Roman Catholic Church and, i, 27; Solomon's temple and, ii, 840; Templar degree in, i, 518.
Masons, Builders or, ii, 773; Clergymen who are, i, 673; Geological time, and, ii, 735; Hiram Abif of, i, 334; Jaina cross of, ii, 103; Three and seven are numbers honoured by, i, 138.
Masoretic points, ii, 405, 487.
Masoudi the Arabian historian, ii, 474.
Maspero, M. Gaston, quoted, i, 119, 330, 331, 414, 450, 471. 738, ii, 282, 487.
Massey, Gerald, quoted, i, 158, 240, 241, 248, 321, 323, 416, 422, 433, 435, 436, 469, 713, ii, 368, 576, 583, 620, 638, 666, 667, 670, 671.
Massora, Point of the, ii, 486.
Massorah, Adonai by the, i, 501.
Mastodons, ii, 229, 269, 367, 798.
Matarishvan, prototype of Prometheus, ii,
431- Mater in alchemy, 11, 120. Mater Terra and' Pater Sadie, ii, 410. Mater iaux pour V Histoire de V Homme,
ii> 751-
Mathams or monasteries, 1, 292.
Mathematica of Theon, quoted, ii, 635.
Mather, quoted, i, 262, ii, 88, 326.
Mathers, S. L., quoted, i, 106, 376, 679, ii, 306, 572, 661, 662.
Mathra Spenta, ii, 504.
Mathura, Birthplace of Krishna, ii, 622; Ugraseua King of, ii, 337.
Matrem, ii, 38.
Matri-Padma, Mother- Lotus, 1, 87, 88; Swollen, not vet, i, 57, 87.
Matrix, Body, for soul, i, 246; Cosmic, 1, 126; Created things, of, i, 303; Eternal, darkness, i, 72; Foetus in, of space, i, 280, ii, 50; Glvph of generative, i, 391; Heart and, of all forces, i, 310; Heavenly, ii, 89; Mother called universal, i, 92; Mother nature, of ii, 482, 492; Soul's, body the, i, 246; Space, of, i, 280, ii, 50; Suras, of, ii, 555; Universal, i, 108, 304, ii, 68, 538; Virgin, of, kosmos, i, 118; World's, i, 394.
174 'I'HU SECRET DOCTRINE.
Matrona, Malkuth called, i, 260. Mazaruth, Scorj)io and, i, 710.
Matronetha and Matronitha, i, 260, ii, Mazda, L,aw of, ii, 306; Prayer to, ii, 544 j
22S. Wise, means, ii, 643.
Mats_va, Avatara, allegory, ii, 72; Fish or, Mazdao, Aliura, ii, 97.
1,284,396, 413, ii, 147; Vaivasvata Mann Mazdean, Magian religion, or, ii, 97; Mi-
and, ii, 321. thra, ii, 31 ; Philosophy, ii, 502 ; Religion,
Matsya Purdna, quoted, i, 405, ii, 51, 93, i, 39, ii, 97, 544; Roman Catholics and,
580, 647, 649, 809. literature, ii, 499; Scriptures, ii, 64, 102,
Matter, On, quoted, i, 732. 428; Seven earths, view of, ii, 801 ; Sym-
Maitheiv, quoted, i, 301, 338, 446, 476, 627, holism for flood, ii, 645; Vendiddd, ii,
632, 717, ii, 121, 241, 509, 521, 555. 282, 304.
Maure3'as or ten Mor3'as, i, 405. Mazdeanism and Logos, ii, 374.
Maurigasima or Ma-li-ga-si-ma, ii, 381. Mazdeans, Magi or, ii, 643; Vendiddd oi,
Maury, quoted, ii, 379, 504. ii, 304; Zeroana Akerne of, i, 138.
Maximus of Tyre, quoted, ii, 121. Mazdeism, Relics of, ii, 646.
Maxwell, quoted, i, 136, 166, 528, 559, 664. Mazdha, Ahura and Asura, ii, 97.
Maya Indians of Guatemala, ii, 54. Maze of conflicting speculations, ii, 70.
Maya, Adi-Buddha an illusion or, i, 84; M'bo Sha-arim, ii, 122.
Advaita is, all but, i, 84; Akasha and Mbul, name for flood, i, 413.
Nirvana, when divided, i, 697; Buddha, McClatchey, i, 511.
mother of, i, 412; Cause of human, i, McFarland, R. W., quoted, ii, 149.
39; Consciaysness, until absolute, i, 72; McMillan Lodge, i, iiS.
Cycles of, ii, 155; Darkness of, i, 627; Measure for Measure, quoted, ii, 692.
Day, of, i, 696; Dhyan Chohans and, i, Measurement, Circular, seven base of, ii,
296; Essence of things, on, i, 77; Eter- 615; Idea of, i, 272; Temple of Solomon,
nal, i, 627; Evidence of, ii, 54; Finite in, ii, 487.
things, enters into, i, 71; Generic name, Measures, Man and woman, in terms, i,
a, i, 426; Good and evil under, ii, 100; 479; Notions of earh' Christians on, i,
Great deep, and, i, 412; Human, i, 39; 336; Origin of, i, 410, ii, 590; Originator
Illusion or, i, 3, 40, 79, 84, 92, 99, 114; of, ii, 133; Planetary times, of. 'ii, 573;
Inaccessible translated as, i, 426; Ish- Religion of Aryans and, i, 336; Symbols
vara, male aspect of, i, 354; Jesus, of, i, 420.
mother of, i, 15; Lap of, i, 37, 88, 90, Meborach, holy or blessed, i, 413.
92; Light an illusion or, i, 99; Mary, Medea, Winged dragon of, i, 275.
or, ii, 106; Nations and places, varies IVIedes and Persians, i, 425.
with, i, 699; Nidana and, i, 70, 75,- Medha, an ascetic, ii, 386.
Noumena veiled by, i, 76; Objective Medha, Asura, ii, 97.
in world of, i, 463 ; Phenomenal exist- Medhatithi, author of commentary, i, 355,
ence, of, i, 75; Pradhana is called, illu- 356, 357, ii, 424.
sion, i, 92; Prakriti is ever called, i, Media and the Persian Magi, ii, 799.
276; Realities on this plane of, i, 618; Median eye, ii, 312.
Reality nearer to, farther from, i, 169; Mediator, Buddhi plastic, i, 263; Ether
Ring, one of centres of, i, 40; Romaka- common, i, 366; Manas or plastic, i,
pura, assigned to, ii, 54; Sam vriti origin 262; Spirit and man, between, i, 263;
of illusion or, i, 79; Sat is, manifesta- Spirit sole, i, 301.
tion of, i, 145 ; Sensation is, i, 31 ; Senses Medical Revieiv, quoted, ii, 658.
victims of, i, 573; vSerpent, tempting Medicine, Men in Mexico, ii, 192; Sep-
and deceitful, i, 103; Seven worlds of, tenary law and, ii, 659.
i, 66; Shadow cast into lap of, i, 92; Medicis, Catherine de, ii, 74.
Sons of, i, 412; Spirit and matter are, i. Meditation, Creation by, i, 625; Jayas lost
693; Tvashtri was, mother, ii, 106; Uni- in, ii, 618; Maha Yogi, of, ii, 648; Real
verse is called, i, 294, 692; Vedantins' knowledge through, i, 468; Tree of
use of term, i, 36; Veil of, i, loi; Waves wisdom, on, ii, 544; Yoga or mystic, i,
of, i, 258; Webs of, ii, 649; Worlds of, 79.
i, 66, 247, 258. Meditative, Early Aryans were, ii, 388.
Mayamoha, the deluder by illusion, i, 451, Mediterranean Sea, ii, 8, 9, 735, 782, 795,
455- 796, 820.
Mayas, Hieratic alphabets of, i, 287; Medulla oblongata, ii, 309; Pineal gland.
Quiches referred to the, ii, 38. and, ii, 310.
Mayasabha, Sabha and, ii, 444. Medusa, ii, 74.
Mayasura to Pandavas, Gift of, ii, 444. Medusae, ii, 126.
Mayavi or astral body, ii, 252. Meerut, i, 14.
Mazarine Library, ii, 560. Megaceros hibernicus, ii, 781.
INDEX.
175
Megalosaurus, ii, r6o, 205, 753.
Megantbropus, ii, 775. Megatherium, ii, 229, 269. Mehujael, Methusael son of, ii, 409. Melanochroics, ii, 329. Melcliior, one of Magi, i, 717. Melchizedek, Father Sadik or, ii, 409;
Noah and, ii, 410. Melek, messenger or angel, ii, 541. Melelwa Nahil, ii, 383. Melenite, the Anarchists' baby-toy, i, 614. Melha, Lord of Flames, ii, 67. Melhas, Fire-Gods or, ii, 37. Melia, personification of Ash-tree, ii, 547. Melita, queen of moon, ii, 143. Melitta, a lunar Goddess, i, 425. Mel-Karth, the Lord of the Eden, ii, 212. Membrane uniting placentes, ii, 706. Menibrum virile, ii, 133, 482, 490. Memnon, i, 428. Menwire a V Academic^ ii, 216. Menioire of Dr. Bourges, quoted, ii, 691. Menwire siir la Dispersion de la Lumiere,
i, 528. Memotres, ii, 412.
Memoires Adressees aux Academies, ii, 356. Memoires de V Academie des Inscriptiofis,
ii, 806. Memoires de P Academie Royale de Bel-
gique, i, 524. luemoires de la Societe de la Linguistique,
ii. 551-
Memoires to the French Acadetny, i, 432.
Memory, Atlantean, of gigantic, ii, 284; Atlantean sorcery, of, ii, 529; Atoms, of, ii, 702, 710; Jfianashakti, a manifes- tation of, i, 312 ; Organ of, ii, 315; Phy- sical, impressions on, i, 286; Plastidular soul, of, ii, 709; Present mankind, of,' ii, 462; Sleep, in abeyance during, i,
Memphis, Egyptian of, 1, 738; Fall of, 1, 330; Menes built palace of, ii, 349; Ptah God of, i, 393; Subterranean crypt at, ii, 396; Temple of Kabirim at, ii, 380.
Memphite tomb, i, 330.
Memrab or word, i, 369.
Men-animals, i, 403, ii, 211.
Men-serpents of China, ii, 220.
Men-spirits or Ischins, ii, 392.
Menard, Dr., quoted, i, 301.
Menasseh ben Israel, Rabbi, ii, 142.
Mendeleef, Prof., i, 604, 640.
Mendes, Androgyne goat of, i, 274; Sacred bull of, i, 413.
Mendicant, Mayamoha as a, i, 455.
Meuelauses robbed of their Helens, ii, 288.
Menes, Dynasty of, ii, 450, 455; Egypt before, ii, 349; King, i, 287, ii, 385; Maaiu and, ii, 95, 818; Osiris and, ii,
391- Menhirs built by initiates, ii, 367, 793, 795.
Menocerca with tails, ii, 706.
Mens Menes Mauu, ii, 95.
Mentone man, ii, 792.
Menus, Wilford's seven, ii, 151.
Mercabah, chariot or vehicle, i, 234, 37S,
389-
Mercator's projection, ii, 420.
Mercies of an ingrained materialism. Tender, i, 697.
Mercurial paradisiacal man, ii, 677.
Mercurius or Mercury, i, 377.
Mercury, Alchemists, of, i, 417; Apollo- Python, son of, ii, 218; Archangels, ruled by, i, 469; Argus, ii,32; Asclepios is, ii, 218, 221; Astapiiai of, i, 631, ii. 567; Astronomy, in, li, 571 ; Budha or. ii, 31, 32, 48, 49^ 391, 477, 523; Caduceus of, i, 600, ii, 218, 381; Centrifugal theory and, i, 649; Christ, ferouer of, ii, 504; Cubic form, figured in, ii, 572; Cyno- cephalus hieroglyph of, i, 417; Earth chain, not in, i, 186, 188; Eden or step- brother of earth, ii, 48 ; Enoch, not, li, 557; Esoteric wisdom, ii, 524; Heat of planet, ii, 747; Hermes as, i, 513, ii, 52, 2)^3, 477. 570; House of, i, 129; Ibis, ii, 589; Kali Yuga epoch, at, i, 725, 726; Length of day on, ii, 747 ; Lord of wis- dom, or, ii, 31; Mar-kurios or, i, 377; Mars and, i, 176, 188, 189, ii, 485; Mes- senger, the, i, 418; Michael, and, ii, 502, 504; Moist or, i, 441; Moon, and, i, 426; Music of .spheres, and, ii, 635 ; Mytho- logy-, in, ii, 571; Nebo deity of, ii, 477; Nuntius, called, ii, 31; Pesh-Hun and, ii, 52; Pillars of, ii, 558; Planet, ii, 144. 570; Satellite?, has no, i, 179; Sinus and, ii, 391; Son in trinity, ii, 4S4, 569; Staff of, i, 361; Sun, and, i, 377, ii, 31, 32, 504; Sun-wolf, called, ii, 31; Thoth and, i, 387, ii, 484; Venus, and, ii, 485; Water on planet, ii, 144; Wednesday or day of, i, 716; Worlds, and our system of, i, 187.
Mercury-Thoth, son of Egyptian trinity, ii, 484.
Mercury-Trismegistus, Pascal borrowed from, ii, 575.
Mergain or Morgana, ii, 416.
Mergiana the good peri, ii, 416.
Menan, Madame, quoted, ii, 459.
Meridian, Ecliptic once parallel to, ii, 373, 829; Point, we have crossed, ii, 314.
Merodach, Archangel Michael, ii, 401 ; Dragon, slayer of, ii, 56; Jupiter, be- came, ii, 477 ; Sun-God, a, ii. 528.
Merope, a daughter of Atlas, ii, 81 r.
Meropis, ii, 807.
Meropis of Theopompus, quoted, ii, 387.
Mertz, J. T., quoted, 1, 687, 688, 690.
Meru, Abode of Gods, i, 152, ii, 373 j Air- yana Vaejo or, ii, 214; Countries north and south of, ii, 340, 421; Form of, ii.
j-76 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
577; Hindiis, mountain of, i, 364; Lay 669; Prajna in Eastern, ii, 678; Priu-
fio-ures on, ii, 810; Milker, the, i, 428; ciples of, i, 518, ii, 669; Psychology,
Mode of, ii, 577; Mount, ii, 5, 108, 225, and, i, 680; Science impossible without,
378,382,810; Mountain of the Gods or, i, 643, ii, 701 ; Secret Doctrine deals
ii, 518; North Pole, is, i, 225, 421; Push- chiefly with, ii, 686; Substance not
kara lies at foot of, ii, 421 ; Roots of, ii, matter in, i, 553; Talmud, of, i, 374;
419; Seat of Brahma, is, ii, 829. Theogony, of, ii, 375; Transcendental,
Meshia and Meshiane of old Persians, ii, 1,35°; Western, and Eastern philosophy,
142. i. 107. 173, 246; World of, ii, 27.
Mesmerism, Hypnotism and, i, 315, ii, Metator, ii, 503.
165; Magnetism, and, i, 315, 316. Metatron, Angel of Briatic world, ii, 117;
Mesomed, referred to, ii, 319. Archangel called, ii, 503; Perfect man
Mesopotamia, Gandunia was, ii, 46 ; Nebo or, i, 362; Shekinah, united with, ii,
of, ii, 477. 2^6.
Mesopotamio-Iranian Mohammedan Metcalfe, quoted, 1, 541, 571, 573, 587, 634.
sects, ii, 541. Metempsychosis, Animal atoms and, 1,
Mesozoic' Age, skeletons of, ii, 215; Ages 491; Cycle of, i, 208; Pythagorean doc-
since, time, ii, 165; Animals, ii, 313; trine of, li, 198; Reincarnations or, i,
Batrachians of, ii, 265; Fauna and flora, 45; Soi:l, of hberated, ii, 582; Whirling
ii, 774; Monsters, ii, 163, 307; Second- of the soul and, i, 621.
ary or, ages, ii, 628; Times, ii, 163, 165, Meteor, Germ in, ii, 771; Life-germ from
214, 714. ^' i' 529; Organic form from a, ii, 770.
Messecrates of Stira, Skeleton found by. Meteorites, Constituents of, ii, 746;
ii^ 291. Globes, from other, ii, 167; Psychome-
Messiah, Advent of, foretold by stars, i, trizing, i, 222.
718; Christos, ii, 26; Date of, i, 719; Meteorography of early Aryans, 11, 444.
Elect, i, 717; Fishes, water and, i, 413; Meteorological changes, 11, 739.
Great cycle, at end of, i, 412 ; Mercury, Meteorology of early Aryans, n, 444.
of sun, ii, 571; Naaseni, of, ii, 372; Per- Meteors, Black Faces, fell on lauds of, n,
feet, ii, 306; Sun, of, ii, 57i- 446; Germs and, ii, 759; Modern science
Messiahs, Pesh-Hun one of twelve, ii, 52. and, 1, 548; Movement of, i, 70S.
Meta-chemistry or new alchemy, i, 683. Methusael, Lamech, son of, 11, 409.
Meta-elemeuts, Elements and, i, 596, 597, Methuselah or Methusael, Age of, 11, 205,
603; Noumenoi and, i, 604. 409.
Meta-geometry, i, 676. Metis, Divine wisdom or, 1, 412; Water,
Meta-mathematics, i, 676. or, i. 363, ii, 138.
Metal, Fire and, ii, 446; Land of, ii, 443, Metre of F('c/as, 1, 291, 310.
446; Stone, and, i, 66, 258. Metrographical manifestations, 11, 629.
Metals, Adept-healers by, ii, 377 ; Cain Metrological key of Hebrew symbolism,
first worker in, i, 447; Caloric in, i, 574; ii, 629.
Dynasty of Huschenk and rediscovery Metrology, Figures and symbols of, 1,
of, ii, 414; Formation of, i, 652; Gods 427; Hebrew, i, 326, 496, ii, 591; Jews,
presiding over, ii, 379; Period preceding of, i, 421.
use of, ii. 763; Rare earths and, ii, 330; Meunier, S., quoted, ii, 169.
Successive races named from, ii, 283. Mexican MS., ii, 39.
Metamorphoses, Monads, of, i, 679; Or- Mexico, Early man m, n, 787; _ Fallen
ganism, of, ii, 123; Ovid, of, i, 417. demon of, ii, 510; Gulf of, ii, 442;
Metamorphosis, Animals undergoing, ii, Legends of, ii, 169, 192; Nagals of, li,
126; Jehovah, of, ii, 484; Lot's wife, of 220; Remains of, ii, 838; Sculptures, 11,
ii, 712; Stellar, i, 652. 39! Third race, ii, 102; Trachtions, 11,
Metaphysics, Ancients' knowledge of, ii, 325. , ■■
113; Atoms belong to domain of, i, 559; Miaotse, Grottoes of ii, 354; Modern, u.
Builders of, i, 362; Contempt of scien- 352; Race, antediluvian, 11, 293.
tists for, i, 526; Cosmic rebirths, of ii, Michael, Angel of the sun, u, 399; Apollo
84; Descartes, of i, 689; Dogmas of i, and, ii, 400; Archangel, i, 73, 116, 670,
681; Esoteric teaching)s, in, ii, 65, 668; ii, 98, 239, 256, 503; Buddhist, a, 11, 07;
Expressions of Eastern, i, 538; Fiction, Celestial host, generalissimo of 1, 450;
said to be, i, 731; Illusion to, universe Christ, and, i, 217, h, 502; Conqueror
is, i, 351; Indian, ii, 439; Initiate into of dragon, ii, 402, 580; Daniel, angel
Eastern, i, 409; Modern Western, i, 348; of ii, 505; Dragon and, 1, 216, 223, 11,
Occult, i, 154, 169, ii, 123; Occultism 402, 535, 538. 580; God, li-ke unto, _i,
and scientific, i, 530, ii, 687; Ontologi- 468. 471; Host against dragon, and .us,
-', i, 594; Physics and, i, 76, 552, 593, i, 223; Hosts of, 11, 245; Indra Hr-—.^
INDEX.
m
ii> 395. 523; Jehovah, and, 11, 66; Jishnu Hindu, ii, 649; Karttikeya and, ii, 579; Lion, and, i, 152; Mercury is, ii, 502, 504; Merodach-, ii. 401 ; Ophiomorphos and, i, 496; Railin.t,^ accusation, durst not brinfr a, ii, 501 ; Red dragon, and, ii, 396; Satan killed by, ii, 403; Titan, a. i, 450; Type, a, ii, 248.
Michael Angelo, Moses of, ii, 223.
Michael-Jehovah, ii, 567.
Michael-Ophiomorplios, i, 496, ii, 505.
Michaels glorified m ch.irches, ii, 259.
Michal taunted King David, ii, 483.
Michelet, quoted, i, 739.
Microbes, Bacteria anfl, i, 270; Creators and destroyers, called, i, 283; Elephant, man, and, i, 698; Invasion of, 1, 281; Invisible, i, 666; Poisons and, i, 282.
Microcosm. Decad applied to, ii, 605; Human body, represented by, ii, 609; Liquor vitce, in, i, 581; Macrocosm, of, i, 204, 288, 304, 367, ii, 179, 187, 303, 613; Macrocosniic, prototype of, i, 153; Man is, i, 128, 200, 295, ii, 723; Manas in, i, 356; Microprosopus or, i, 235; Penta- gon, represented as a, i, 244; Septenar}- constitution of, i, 191 ; Solar system of, i, 650; Spirits or elements in, ii, 608; Spiritual, birth of, ii, 612; Store of types in, ii, 197; Svastika applied to, man, ii, 104.
Microprosopus, Ateh applied to, i, 107; Heavenly man, ii, 662; Lesser face, i, 90, 236, 260, 261 ; Limbs of, i, 235, ii, 745 ; Lower face, i, 374 ; Macroprosopus, and, i, 107; Microcosm, or, i, 235; Six limbs of, i, 235, ii, 745; Tetrad is, ii, 663; Tetragrammaton or, ii, 636.
]\Iid-Miocene age and cataclysm, ii, 724,
751- . , ....
Mid-Tertiary period, Man m, u, 164.
Midas with "Silenus, Dialogue of, ii, 803. Middle-circle of Kabalah, ii, 670. Middle-point. Atlanteans, of, ii, 317; Evo- lution, of, ii, 190; Life-cycle, of, ii, 158;
Round, of this, ii, 273. Middle-region or Bhuvo-loka, i, 398. Midgard snake encircles earth, i, 438. Midian, Giants at, ii, 798; Priest initiator,
Reuel-Jethro, the. ii, 487; Priest, seven
daughters of i, 413. Midraish, ii, 56.
Midrash on other worlds, ii, 744. Midrash Pirkah, quoted, ii, 561. Midra.shim, Hanokh, on, ii, 560; Mo.ses
de Leon, used by, ii, 483; Zohar and,
ii, 564. Midway, Evolution, point of, ii, 777;
Planes, between two, ii, 778. Migration, Fauna, of, ii, 837; Flora, of,
ii, 834; Plants, of, ii, 767; Species, of,
ii, 828. Bligration of Abraham, quoted, i, 367.
Migrations of Norwegian lemmin , ii, 826.
Mihr, i, 412.
Mikael, Angel of face and, i, 496; Lion, ii, 121; Prana or .sun principle, i, 262.
Mikael-Jehovah, i, 630.
Miletus, Thales of, i, 105.
Milk, Ocean of, ii, 421 ; Sea of, ii, 334,
Milker, Meru the, i, 428.
Milky ocean, Atlantic or, i, 452.
Milky Way, i. 96, 238, 629, ii, 335, 371; Central body in, ii, 250; Cosmic matter and, i, 98; Ethereal substance of, i, 645; Pleiades' relation to, ii, 581 ; Stars of, ii, 446; Tycho Brahe on, i, 645; Via Straminis or, i, 470.
Mill, J. Stuart, quoted, i, 644, 698.
Millennium, Christianit)', of exoteric, 1,. 403 ; Duration of a, ' ii, 413 ; Earth, above cursed, i, 401 ; Man created in sixth, i, 363; Nativity, divided by year of, i, 24; Prelude to hoped-for, i, 671.
Millenniums, Allegory of Pymander ten, ago, i, 449; European histor}-. of, ii, 463; Kali Yuga, of. i, 27; Thought, of, i, 229; Week of, ii, 660.
Miller's Philosophuntefia, quoted, ii, 3.
Milne Edwards found cave deposits, ii,
763-
Milton, quoted, i, 172, 273, 521, 682, ii, 66. 371, 506, 508, 532, 533.
Mimir, thrice-wise Jotun, i, 432.
Mimra, the word or Logos, i, 412.
Mina, the Zodiacal sign, Pisces, i, 403.
Minam or Pisces, Sign of, ii, 612.
Minarets of Islam, ii, 89.
Mini-born, Adam-Kadmon, son of, ii, 12,31 ^o^.eless, ii, 166; Brahma, sons of. ii, J 86; Deity, sons of, ii, 98; Entities, first, i, 152; Groups, i, 154; Intelligences, seven, i, 488; Lord, sons of First, i, 65. 233; Men, i, 593; Nature, son of, i. 429; Prajapati, sons of, ii, 149; Primitive hu- manity, ii, 138; Progen}', i, 492; Sons, i, 65, i'i6, 131, 132, 232, 233, 380, 470, 493, 624, 663, ii, 48, 82, 98, 140, 186, 214, 288, 297, 391, 612, 661, 662; Third race, sons of, i, 232 ; Will-bom or, lords, ii, 9a
Mind-soul or Karshipta, ii, 306.
Mindless, Animal world, ii, 428; Ape from, man, ii, 197; Creative Gods and, men. ii, 208; Females, ii, 298; First root-race, ii, 88, 275, 329; Manasaputras and. man, ii, 643; Mankind, ii. 429; Men, ii, 197. 208, 296. 429, 643; Monster, ii, 206; Pri- meval men, ii. 84, 199, 72S; Races, ii. 21, 88, 170, 275, 279, 299, 329, 416, 728; Sin of, ii. 22, 190, 195, 201 ; Third race, ii. 21, 170, 279; Wives from, ii, 23, 284.
Ming dynasty, Yang Sun of, ii, 57.
Ming-ti and Kashyapa, i, 12.
Miocene age or period, Anthropoid ape in, i, 207, ii, 714, 717, 718, 7.-26, 728, 729^
lyS
THB SECRET DOCTRINE.
733; Atlantis and, ii, 7. 4i3. 452, 781, 82?, 826; Civilizations in, 11, 830; Cli- mate in, ii, 10, 715, 755, 767, 780; Destruc- tion in. ii, 328; Europe and America in, ii, 825 : Flora of, ii, 828; Geologists and, it, 165; Institutions of to-day in, li, 279; Mammalia in, ii, 265; Man in, 11, 301, 716, 729, 754, 787, 791, 834; Monsters of, ii, 721; Primeval man in, ii, 713, 710; Sahara, a sea of, ii, 831. Miolnir, Svastika is the, ii, 104, 105- Miriam or Marj', i, 412.
Mir-ku, God or noble crown, ii, 5. Mirror, Astral fluid, of being, i, 120; Aza- zyel introduced, ii, 393 ; Bliss, of, i, 623 ; Breath needed a, of its body, ii, 91, no; Eye, of soul, ii, 312; Forms in, i, 618; Futurity, of, ii, 53; Lamp-v/ick in a, m.atter like a, i, 579; Logos, reflecting divine mind, ii, 28; Lower, h, 280; Monads, of universe, i, 684, 691, 693; Mystery of creation in a, ii, 83; Self- existent Lord like a, i, 60; Superior, ii, 280; Truth, of pure, ii, 280; Wisdom, of eternal, ii, 508, 543. .
Mirville, Marquis de, quoted, 1, 422, 430, 431, 450, 476, 548, 712, 714, 717, 11, 294. 356, 362, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 433, 474, 500, 502, 504, 505, 559, 560, 562, 665.
Miscellaneous Essays, quoted, ii, 660.
Mishna, quoted, on creation, i, 485.
:ilisra-st'han, Wilford on, ii, 424.
Missing, Elements on our globe, i, 638; Link, ii, 58, 194, 195, 200, 207, 272, 301, 551, 698, 699, 705, 712, 713, 714, 716, 724, 757, 760, 768, 787, 836.
3Iission desjuifs, ii, 579.
Mississippi valley. Mounds of, ii, 795.
Mist-place, Nefelheim or, i, 394.
Mists, Cosmic, i, 133.
Mitakshara, commenting on Yajnava- khya-Sniriti, i, 466.
Mitford, Godolphin, known as Murad Ali Beg, ii, 541. .. „ _.
Mithra, Fire Goddess, 1, 363, 11, 138; Fires of, seven, ii, 638; Mazdean, ii, 31.
Mithraic mysteries, ii, 437.
Mithras, Abraxas and, ii, 497; Monad mystery, the, i, 412; Persian, i, 480; Rock-born God, i, 363, ii, 138; Sun, ii, 437.
Mitra, Secrets of, ii, 281 ; Varuna, sacrifice to, and, ii, 156.
Mivart, St. George, quoted, ii, 719, 736.
Mizpeth, Hermon in, ii, 427.
Mizraim and Ham races of Cabin, ii, 411. •Mlechchhas, outcastes, savages, i, 14, 18, 291, 292, 404, ii, 52, 423.
Mnaseas, referred to, ii, 379, 41 1.
Moabites, Nebo adored by, ii, 477; She- mesh of, i, 427.
Mobed and Parsi, ii, 544.
Mochus, Theogony of, i, 391, 498.
Modern Genesis, The, quoted, i, 124.
Modern Science and Modern Thought, by Laing, quoted, i, 548, 732, ii, 75, 123, 165, 178, 263, 265, 270, 300, 536, 694, 713, 715,
756, 757, 763- , ..
Modern Zoroastrian, A, quoted, 11, 549,
694, 698, 700, 709, 7 TO.
Moigno, Ed., quoted, i, 531.
Moira, Goddess of fate, ii, 639.
Moksha, Attainment of, i, 157; Bliss, a state of, i, 156; Nirvana, called in India, i, 70; Yogi and, i, 312.
Mokshadharnia Parvan, ii, 82.
Molecule, Aggregation of atom.s, i, 684; Future man evolves from, ii, 198; Life in every, i, 245, 278; Monad and, i, 200; Particle or, i, 680; Principles in, higher, i, 239; Science and, i, 164; Unit a, i, 679; Universe, alive, ever}', in, i, 281.
Molecules, Air, of, i, 615, 641 ; Atmosphere, in our, i, 605, 638; Atoms and, i, 129, 174, 350, 605, 693, 694 ; Bastard, i, 682 ; Brain, of, ii, 711 ; Capabilities of, i, 174; Chemist and, ii, 692; Compound, i, 605, 686; Crookes on, i, 598; Eliminated, i, 166; Exchange of, i, 166 ; Force, centres of, i, 552; Jiva and, ii, 710; Material, i, 690; Materialistic philosophy, of, i, 691; Matter, of, i, 269, 579; Modern science, of, i, 692; Planetary ring, of, i,. 648; Protista, of, ii, 686; Repulsion among, i, 113; Salt, of, ii, 628; Specific gravity and, i, 558; Thomson, Sir W., on, i, 560; Transformation of, i, 172; Tym- panum, on, i, 605; Vibration of, i, 561, 605; Weight of, i, 558.
Moleschott, quoted, i, 149, 315, 316, ii, 255.
Moloch, Children immolated to, i, 427, 501, ii, 541.
Mon or Amnion, concealed God of Egyp- tians, i, 393.
Mona, Stone which returned to its place in, ii, 361.
Monad, ABSOLUTENESS, a breath of the, i, 267; Angel, i, 627; Animal, i, 201, ii, 45, 108, 206, 208, 552; Astral body of progenitors, of, ii,_^ 697; Astral form clothing, ii, 124; Atma-Buddhi, i, 98, 201, 202 ; Atma-Buddhi-Manas and, i, 623; Atom and, i, 49, 200, 679; Breath or human, i, 267, ii, no; Buddhi or cosmic, i, 200; Constitution of, i, 201; Cosmic, i, 200, ii, 325; Crown of all things, ii, 637 ; Cycle of incarnations of, ii, 190; Descent of i, 267, 730; Devachan, and, ii, 60, 206; Development of, i, 198; Dhvan Chohan, is a, i, 285; Dhyani Buddha and, i, 626; Disembodied, ii, 60; Divine, i, 198, 286, 512, ii, 93, 393; Double dragon, or, ii, 60; Duad and, i, 677, ii, 607 ; Dual, i, 98, 201, 202 ; Dwelling
INDEX.
179
of, first, i, 268; Earth, and, i, 206, ii, 130; Ego or, ii, 670; Elemental, i, 691, 692; Entity, as separate, i, 201 ; Eternal, ii, 633; Evolution of, i, 184, 198; Experi- ence acquired b}-, ii, 191 ; Foetus and, i, 206, ii, 198; Form of, transitional, i, 206; Globe A, on, ii, 190, 672; God and, i, 679; Greeks, of, i, 461; Higher self or, ii, 108, 173 ; Homogeneous, i, 267: Hornblende, of an atom of, i, 201; Human, i, 184, 200, 201, 206, 207, 208, 489, 627, 692, ii, 50, 108, no, 196, 672; Humboldt, of a, i, 201; Ideations of divine, i, 286; Immetallization of, ii, 190; Immortal, i, 264, ii, 163, 552; Im- personal, i, 198; Incarnations of, i, 198, 205, ii, 190; Individual, i, 200, 201, 285, 680; Indi\'isible thing, i, 623; Initiates on the, i, 622; Inner being or, ii, 173; Jiva or, i, 259, 266, 267, ii, 50; Journey- iugs of, i, 206; Kabalists and the, ii, 634 ; Kingdom of the, i, 692 ; La Pluche on the, i, 672 ; Leibnitz on the, i, 683, 692, ii, 708, 710; Logos or universal, ii, 325; Looking-glass, a, i, 691; Man as a, ii, 268 ; Manas merging into, i, 259, 264, ii, 258; Manu on, ii, 325; Masons and, i, 673; Mathematical point or, i, 672; Mentality of, plane of, i. 198; Mineral, i, 198, 199, 200, 201, 266, 491, ii, 45; Mirror, a, i, 684, 691; Model for, i, 267; Mystery, i, 412; Nirvana, reemergence from, i, 287; One, is, i, 467, 475, 627; Origin of, i, 622; Origin of all things, ii, 637; Osirification of, i, 160; Perfec- tion of, ii, 116; Physical, human, not, i, 200; Pilgrim, a, i, 45 ; Pilgrimage of, i, 623: Plane, not of this, i, 198; Plane of illusion, on, i, 489; Planetary origin of, i, 630; Planetar}' spirit, of, i, 692; Point, or, i, 459, 675 ; Porphyry on, i, 460, 677 ; Prala)-a, in, i, 623; Prakriti, manifest- ing in, i, 2or; Principle of all things, i, 467: Progress of, i, 191, 198, ii, 302; Proper, i, 624; Prototype of, i, 267; Pythagoras on, i, 460, 673, 679, ii, 708; Reascent of, i, 730; Rebirth of, i, 626; Reflects, every, i, 684, 691 ; Reincarna- tions of, i, 285, ii, 670; Renewed, called the, ii, 670; Sattva, called, i, 98; Seventh race and round, in, ii, 190; Soul, and, i, 144, 691, 692, 730, ii, 159; Spark or, i, 258, 624; Spirit in man, i, 144; Spiritual, i, 20Q, 201, ii, 83, 163; Star, a, i, 198; Totality of, absolute, i, 206; Transitory vehicles of, i, 623 ; Triad and, i, 460, 627; Unconsciousness of, i, 198; Unit or, i, 489, 627 ; Unit-point, represents a, i, 675 ; Universal, i, 680, ii, 84, 325 ; Vege- table, i, 201, ii, 45; Vehicle of, i, 623, 674; Wisdom acquired by, ii, 191; World, not of this, i, 198; Zodiacal cigns and, i, 730.
Monad-Ego, Envelopes of the immortal, i, 258.
Monadless, i, 693.
IMonadolo^ie, referred to and quoted, i, 687, 689, 690, 692.
Monads, Activity of, i, 204; Ancients, of, i, 672; Angelic, ii, 279; Animal, ii, 266; Anthropoid apes, of, i, 207 ; Astral doubles of, i, 203; Atomic souls, i, 679; Atoms and, i, 598, 604, 679, 681, 683, 685, 692, 693 ; Breaths or, ii, 645 ; Classes of, i, 196; Conscious, ii, 689; Cosmic, i, 679, ii, 325 ; Created, i, 692 ; Creators of, i, 625 ; Cycle of evolution of, i, 203, 206; Cyclings round septenary chain, i, 195; Development of, i, 204 ; Dhyan Chohans, of, i, 670, ii, 155, 317; DiffeVentiation of, i, 201; Divine, ii, 509; Divine sparks, or, i, 203 ; Dumb races, of, i, 205 ; Egos or, i, 203; Elementals and, i, 207, 693; Ema- nated, i, 692; Emanators of, i, 625; Emergence of, after pralaya, i, 49; Eso- tericism and, ii, 708; Forms of, ii, 171, 176, 268; Globe A, on, i, 203, 204; Gods and, i, 604, 669, 679, 683, 685, ii, 708; Hosts of, i, 693 ; Human, i, 145, 207, 209, 625, ii, 59, 99, 325; Human kingdom, entering the, i, 205; Human stage of, i, 205; Identical in man and animal, ii, 85; Immortal, i, 145; Imprisoned, i, 288; Incarnating, i, 155, 287, ii, 297, 709; In- cipient, i, 296; Individual, i, 200, 201; Indivisible, i, 691; Iniinitude of, i, 693; Jivas or, i, 237, 679, ii, 79; Jivatmas or, i, 156; Karma and, ii, 223, 259, 316, 332; Karmic development of, ii, 171, 287; Leibnitz and, i, 132, 163, 530, 633, 672, 683,689, 690, 691, 692, 693, ii, 708 ; Limited number of, ii, 317; Lives, or, ii, 60; Lunar, i, 202, 203, 204; Manifested unity or, i, 673; Manvantaras, of past, ii, 689; Maruta-Jivas or, ii, 651; Meta- physical bonds between, i, 692 ; Mineral, 1, 193 ; Muktas, or, i, 156 ; Mundane, i, 626; Nature, sentient, i, 604; New, no, ii, 317; Nirmanakayas and, ii, 99; Oc- cultism and, i, 599; Passage of, ii, 268; Perceptive, i, 693; Physical bodies, and, i, 209; Planetary chains, ii, 325; Points, metaphysical, i, 691 ; Preexistent, ii, 117; Pythagoras and, i, 672, ii, 70S; Races, of future, ii, 159; Reincarnation of, ii, 155, 259; Rounds and, ii, 177; Semi-conscious, i, 288; Senseless, ii, 238; Seven, ii, 170; Seven lights or, i, 145; Shells, incarnating in empty, ii, 84; Souls or, i, 631, 679, ii, 117; Spirits affecting mediums not, i, 254; Spiritual, i, 193; Spiritual essence vivifying, i, 201; Stars are, ii, 511; Sub-planelary, i, 679; Tabernacles for, ii, 122, 223; Terres- trial, i, 626; Third race of, ii, 645; Third round, in, i, 203; Thoughts, and, i, 692;
i8o
THE SECRST DOCTRINE.
Uncompounded things, i, 201 ; Uncon- scious, li, 84; Undifferentiated human, ii, 325; Units or, i, 201, 679; Unity or, i, 673; Unprogressed men, of, li, 275; Vegetahle, i, 193 ; Vehicle of, i, 204.
Monadship, Thread of immortal, im- personal, ii, 540.
Monas, Greek, i, 673; Kosmos, applied to whole, i, 201; Peripatetics, of, i, 200; Pythagorean, i, 93, ii, 95; Super-cosmic, i, 679; Unity, signifies, i, 673; Universal, i, 201.
Monasteries, Japan, of, i, 261; Mathams or, i, 292.
Monatomic, Atoms, i, 239; Elements, 1, 602; Molecules, i, 558.
Monera, Generation of, ii, 169; Organisms of simplest kind, are, ii, 174; Protista, are, i, 491, ii, 162; Stages of, ii, 724.
Moneron, Darwinians, of, ii, 690; Ex- protoplasmic, ii, 162; Hieckel, of, i, 592, ii, 160, 162, 163, 167, 196, 711; Man and, ii, 754; Protoplasmic speck called, ii, 199; Sarcode of, ii, 162; Science, of, ii, 103 ; vSelf-division of, ii, 696.
Moneron-like procreation, ii, 175.
Mongolia, Buadha in, statues of, ii, 619; Libraries of, i, 17.
Mongolians, Amilaka of, ii, 37; Asia, of, ii, 493; Burmese, ii, 354; Chinamen offshoot of, ii, 188; Europe, in pre- historic, ii, 786; Fourth race, and, ii, 261 ; Innovators, i, 5 ; Scyths, perhaps, ii, 212; Svastika and, ii, 619; Taritn, visit remains at, i, 8; Tchertchen, de- stroy a city near, i, 17 ; Wan of, ii, 587.
Mongolo-Turanian and Indo-European, i, 339.
Mongoloids of Huxley, ii, 329.
Mongols, Forefathers of, ii, 443 ; Negroes Aryans and. ii. 642.
Monier Williams, Sir M., and Esoteric Buddhists, ii, 602.
Monism, Materialism, and, i, 149, 575; Psychologists, of, i, 680: Single sub- sta'nce or, i, 149; Western, i, 575.
Monist-Agnostic, i, 635.
Monistic natiire, Primordial essence of, i, 303.
Monkey, Divine origin of. i. 207; Dryo- pithecus, ii, 791; God, of, ii, 499; Mam- malian type, and, ii, 715; Man and, ii, 268, 725, 770, 791; Miocene fossil, ii, 764; Primitive and present, ii, 756: Ouadru- manous, ii, 270; Special creation for, ii, 716.
Monkey-coloured fiends, ii, 107, 173.
Monkey-faced, Kapi-Vaktra or, ii, 52.
Monkey-God, Hanunian the, ii, 719.
Monke3--kingdom of Ramayana, ii, 302.
Monks, Christian, ii, 561; Dark ages, of, ii, 460; Dwellings of Buddhist, li, 353; Kioto, of, i, 197.
Monogenesis, De Quatrefages and, ii, 205; Theories of, ii, 125.
Monogenism and Polygenism, ii, 178, 646,
Monolith from Karnac, i, 430.
Monoliths, Immense, ii, 358.
Monosyllabic speech, ii, 209.
Monotheism, Anthropomorphic, i, 628, ii, 642; Egyptian, geographical, i, 738; Eighth God and, ii, 642; Jewish, ii, 44, 263, 481, 494; Step towards, first, i, 138.
Monotheists, Anthropomorphic God of, i, 542; Blasphemies of, ii, 318; Creator of, ii, 167, 585 ; Creators, blend totality of, i, 125; Deity of, i, 581, ii, 106, 319; Interpretations of, ii, 400; Kabalah, and, i, 154.
Montaigne, quoted, i, 29, ii, 355.
Montanists, Heresies of, ii, 509.
Montenegrin giant, Danilo, ii, 290.
Montesquieu, quoted, i, 740.
Montfaucon, quoted, i, 430, ii, 571.
Alonihly Magazine, quoted, i, 458, 459.
Montlosier, Count de, quoted, ii, 585.
JMoniunental Christianity, quoted, ii, 592.
Monuments Celiiqties, quoted, ii, 216, 358.
Monza, Church of St. John at, ii, 620.
Moola Koorumba of the Nilghiris, Dwarf- ish, ii, 464.
Moon, Abraxas and, ii, 497; Adam and, ii, 490; Adoration of, i, 712; Age of, ii, 69; Airyana Vaejo, in, ii, 305; Ancient measurements of position of, i, 728; Androgyne deity, an, ii, 69; Anu identi- cal with, ii, 65; Apollo and, i, 426; Arg and, ii, 434; Argha, is, i, 385, ii, 65, 153, 4S4, 490; Arjuna Mishra on, ii, 675; Ark and, i, 385, ii, 148, 490 ; Arka and, ii, 434; Artemis and, i, 249, 415, 426; Astoreth and, i, 426, 427, ii, 485 ; Azara- del taught motion of, ii, 393; Beams of, i, 65, 257; Bel and, ii, 403; Bel-Shemesh, called, i, 427; Beneficent emanations from, i, 180; Bi-sexual, is, i, 427; Book of Etwch on, ii, 562; Buddha son of, ii, 49> 477 ; Castor and, ii, 130; Cat and, i, 322, 323, 324, 416, ii, 583; Chain progeny of, i, 194 ; Change of, ii, 330, 343 ; Child- birth and, i, 284; Chidst-Judas and, i, 422 ; Christians' deity, i, 415 ; Clemens Alexandrinus, with, i, 415 ; Concealed side of, i, 248; Conception and, i, 284; Conjunction of sun and earth, ii, 79, 454 ; Cosmic aspect of, feminine, ii, 69 ; Course of, calculated, ii, 385 ; Cow- horned, ii, 436 ; Crescent, ii, 485 ; Dark side of, i, 388; Darwin on, i, 179, ii, 67; Dead, i, 172 ; Dead yet living body, a, i, 180; Death, as Godde.ss of, i, 416; Deity, ii, 815; Deity of Christians, i, 415; Deity of mind, i, 562, ii, 520; Demeter and, ii, 433 ; Determination of place of, by Brahmans, i, 729; Deus Lunus and, i, 415, 426, ii, 489; Diana
INDEX.
i8i
and, i, 249, 416, 426, ii, 26, 130, 484, 815; Diana-Hecate- Iwuna, personified, i, 416; Dissolution ol', i, 180; Divine soul and, ii, 1 19; Dog-headed ape a, glyph, i, 417; Dracontia and, ii, 362 ; Dual aspect of, i, 427 ; Dual purpose of, i, 426 ; Earth and, i, 178, 179, 180, 202, 203, 225, 323, 428, 628, ii, 26, 36, 48, 68, 79, 635, 739; Earth, parent of our, ii, 497; Earth's axis, and, ii, 815; Eclipse of, i, 724, 726, 727; Egypt, in, i, 248, 417, ii, 486; Eve and, ii, 433, 434; Fellow-globes of, i, 179; Female generative principle and, ii, 148; Female generative power and, ii, 434; Female Goddess, a, i, 426; Fe- male, was, ii, 485 ; Feminine principle, or, ii, 153; Feminine with Greeks, ii, 130; Festival at new, ii, 484; Fish, sin, and, i, 258, 2S4; Fourth globe, was, i, 187, 196; Full, female, ii, 485; Genera- tion, and, i, 249, ii, 3; Genius of, i, 631, ii, 497, 567, 569; (xenius of evil, stand- ing for, i, 426 ; Gestation and, ii, 3 ; Giver of death, i, 415; Globe, fourth, i, 196; Globe, gives life to our, i, 415; Glyph of, i, 417, 464; God, i, 148, 248, 249, 426, ii, 66, 148, 669; Goddesses, i, 284, 430, ii, 434; Gods, ii, 81; Greeks, with, ii, 130; Growth of, i, 667; Flathor and, ii, 486; Heaven, in, i, 323; Hindus and, i, 729; Hindus' measurements of, i. 72S; Horned, i, 422; Horns, eye of, i, 417; Human being came from, i, 248; lao and, i, 483, 631, ii, 497, 567; Ibis and, i, 388 ; Idol of, ii, 475, 476 ; Indu and, ii, 48; Influence of, i, 586, ii, 739; Inner principles of, i, 172; Invisible, real, i, 202; lo and, ii, 433, 434, 436, 485, 486; Insane mother, i, 172; Isis and, i, 249. 388, 416, ii, 26, 35, 434, 436, 484, 486, 616; Jehovah and, i, 219, ii, 65, 79, 148, 484, 497, 616; Jehovah-Satan and, i, 422; Jehovah's living symbol, i, 415; Jewish religion and, i, 202 ; Jews and, ii, 148; Juno and, i, 249; Jupiter and, ii, 485; Kabalah, in, i, 219, ii, 65; Kali Yuga, and, ii, 454; Karttikeya beautiful as, ii, 580 ; Khonsoo and, ii, 486 ; King of plants, ii, 401; King Soma or, i, 415; Kumuda-Pati is, ii, 48; Latin church, in, i, 432; Laws of, i, 667; Lha of, ii, 107; Life-giver to our globe, i, 415; Life influence of, i, 586; Life microbes and, i, 284; Life renewals, symbol of, i, 249; Light-giver, the, i, 432 ; Light of, bor- rowed, i, 562; Lords of, ii, 17, 79; Lord of the sun called, i, 427 ; Luminous ring round, i, 645; Lunar genius, or, ii, 497; Magna mater and, i, 422; Maier and, i, 723 ; Maier's tables for, i, 725 ; Male, is, i, 249, ii, 69; Maleficent ema- nations from, i, 180; Man came from, i, 248; Man in, i, 422; Manas and, ii, 520,
521, 675; Mary and, i, 433, 11, 485; Ma.ster of, ii, 635; Matter, dark with, i, 219; Mean motion of, i, 729; Meanings of, many, i, 324; Melita and, ii, 143; Mer- cury and, i, 426, ii, 635 ; Metaphysical nature of, i, 180; Mind and, i, 562, ii, 520, 675; Moot and, ii, 486; Moses in, i, 653, ii, 490; Mother, ii, no, 148; Mother, great, ii, 434, 484 ; Mother of earth, i, 180, 225 ; Mother-water disappeared in, ii, 17, 67 ; Motion of, i, 723, 727 ; Moun- tain of, ii, 80, 244; Mystery of eighth sphere, and, i, 186 ; Mysteries of, seven, i, 196; Mysteries of our globe and, i, 323; M3sterious power in, ii, no; Na- ture of, i, 186; Nebo son of, ii, 477; New, festivals, ii, 484; Night, and, i, 444; Nodes of, i, 433, 726 ; Number seven and, ii, 629; Occult force in, i, 569; Oc- cult potencies of, i, 426; Occult proper- ties of, i, 249 ; Occult side of terrestrial nature, and, ii, 629 ; Occultism on, i, 172; Occultist understands nature, etc., of, i, 180; Odin, eye of, i, 432 ; Older than earth, i, 179, ii, 68; Omoroka or, ii, 122; Origen, with, i, 415; Osiris and, i, 249; Osiris, eye of, i, 417; Osiris in- habits, i, 248, 249 ; Osiris-Lunus and, i, 426; Osiris-Sut and, i, 422; Parent of earth, i, 203, ii, 48; Paul on, ii, 79; Phases of, i, 418; Phcebe or, i. 4x5; Physical, ii, 48; Physical constitution of, i, 649; Pli3-sicists ignorant of nature, etc., of, i, 180; Physiology ignorant as to, i, 284 ; Pitris and, i, 203, 284, ii, 79, 339; Planet, a dead, i, 172, ii, 262; Plant, i, 231, ii, 624; Potency, a sexless, i, 426; Power of calling down, ii, 805; Primi- tive physical man and, ii, no; Prin- ciples of, inner, i, 172; Progeny of, i, 194, ii, 36; Properties of, occult, i, 249; Prophet of, ii, 489, 490; Psychic nature of, i, 180; Pueblos adore, ii, 191 ; Queen is, i, 415; Queen of, ii, 143; Queen of heaven, i, 422, 427, 433, 434, 484 ; R^iliu and, ii, 398; Regent of, i, 483, ii, 48, 339; Reincarnations, symbol of, i, 249; Religion, ancient, and, i, 202 ; Religioixs rites, in, i, 426; Revolutions of, i, 728; Saturn and, ii, 475, 485 ; Science and, i, 203; Secular motion of, i, 723; Self and, ii, 675 ; Semitic races and, i, 427 : Septenary and, ii, 629; Serpent and, ii, 362; Shell of, all-potential, ii, 121; Shelley, on, i, 415; Sin and, i, 258, 26S, 284, 426, ii, 26, 65, 79, 244; Sinai, moun- tain of, ii, 244; Soma and, i, 249, 258, 284, 415, 426, 428, 569, ii, 26, 48, 49, 147. 186, 40f, 404, 477, 489, 520, 521. 524; Son of, ii, 115, 403, 477; Sorcerers and, i, iSo, ii, 805; Soteira and, i, 426; Sparks of, i, 65, 257; Spirit of, ii, 339, 386; Sri, and, ii, 80; Starry vault or, ii, 20, 139;
I82
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Sun and, i, 250, 426, 444, 628, ii, 26, 130, 454; Sun, reflects light of, ii, 583 ; Sun- ray and, i, 586; Sushumna ray and, i, 562, 586; Sweat, cooled the, ii, 20, 139; Svmbol, as, i, 249; Sjanbol of, i, 322, 323, 432, ii, 35, 583 ; Tantrikas and, i, 180; Tara carried away bj', ii, 49; Telita and, ii, 143; Thalassa is, ii, 122; Thot and, i, 433; Tides and, ii, 339; Time- measurer, as, i, 418, ii, 657; Triuit)' and, i, 416; Twofold in sex, i, 422; Unseen Gods of, ii, 485 ; Venus and, ii, 35 ; Vir- gin, called, ii, 486; Virgin Mary and, i, 422; Vitalizing power of, ii, 79; War in heaven and, ii, 404; Water, in clear tranquil, i, 79; Water progeny of, ii, 69; Waters of, ii, 616; Weather, influences, ii, 739; White ibis sacred to, i, 388; White swan from, ii, 20, 139; Wife of, ii, 80; Witches and, i, 180; Woman and, ii, 483 ; Worship of, i, 432 ; Zarpanitu the,
ii, 477- Moon-coloured, Faces, ii, 188; Race, ii,
24, 237, 260, 366; Zone, ii, 23. Moon-like complexion. Celestial kings of,
ii, 443- Moons, 1, 223, 540, 659. Moore, Mrs. Bloomfield, quoted, i, 607,
613.
Moore, referred to, ii, 34.
Moor, referred to, ii, 578, 591, 592.
Moors and Egyptian-Atlantidae, ii, 837.
Moot, Daughter, wife and mother of Ammon, i, 464; Moon, name of, ii, 486; Mootli, or, ii, 486; Mother, the, i, 412; Wilson on Goddess, i, 486.
Moot(h), Isis, ii, 487.
Mor- Isaac, quoted, i, 469.
Moraines, Weapons in ancient, ii, 725.
Morbihan, Initiates at Carnac or, ii, 793; Menhirs of, ii, 367.
More Nevochim, quoted, ii, 215, 393, 489.
Moreh Nebhuchim, referred to, i, 424.
Morgana, sister of King Arthur, ii, 416.
Morning star, Bible, of, i, 693 ; Bright and, ii, 569; Christian laelief in, i, 661 ; Greet- ing of, ii, 803; Hathor, i, 430; Lucifer, ii, 49; Son, and, ii, 64, 248; Virgin addressed as, ii, 555.
Mortillet, G. de, quoted, ii, 716, 724, 761, 791.
Morya dynasty, i, 405, ii, 580.
Morya-nagara, i, 405.
Mosasaurus and Hying camel, ii, 215.
Moses, Ancient philosophers before, i, 354; Ankh iu' 'oduced by, ii, 34; Anony- mous authors, and, ii, 475; Ark of rushes, and, i, 339; Biography of, ii, 447; Books of, ii, 483; Brazen serpent and, i, 275, 381, 389, 390; Burning bush, and, i, 146, 361 ; Chaldaean tablets prior to, ii, 2; Chronology of, ii, 730; Chroub or cherubs of, ii, 121; Creation
ideas from, ii, 3 ; Egyptians, and, i, 140, 377, ii, 535, 59^ ; Elements, and four, i, 499; Esoteric wisdom of Egypt, and, ii. 591; Exodus, did not write, i, 340; Fire on Mount Sinai, and, ii, 598; First book of, ii, 444; Genesis of Enoch, and, ii, 280, 474; Giants in time of, ii, 28i|, 35^ 798: Glory of the Lord, and the, ii, 568; Gods, forbids to revile, ii, 501: Hermes and, i, 102; Human soul of, ii,, 47, 132; lao of, ii, 487, 570; Ilda-baoth God of, ii, 407 ; Initiate, an, i, 332, 334, 336, ii, 487; Jehovah and, ii, 489, 56S; Jews date from David not, ii, 496; Job prior to, i, 710; Kabalists, cited by, ii, 198; Laws of, ii, 64, 101, 394, 477; Leon, de, ii, 483; Living soul of, i, 274, 368, 379; Michael Angelo's statue of, ii, 223; Moon, and, i, 653, ii, 490; Mount Sinai, and, i, 401, ii, 598; Nebo, dies on, ii, 477; Noah, on, ii, 150; Numbers in name of, ii, 568, 569; Pelican and swan forbidden as food b}', i, 109; Principle, and first, i, 459; Prophets before and after, ii, 491; Rabbi, ii, 483; Ram's horns on heads of, ii, 223; Sabbath of, ii, 638; Sargon and, i, 339, 340; Saturn prevailed according to, ii, 66; Seraphs of, ii, 404; Sodales, chief of, ii, 222; Story of, version of an Atlautean legend, ii, 445; Symbolical consonant in name of, i, 413; Tabernacle of, i, 150, 371, 421; Tables of stone, and, ii, 558; Tan, orders people to mark doorposts with, ii, 588; Tribes, and twelve, i, 712; Water, and creation of a living soul from, i, 274, 368, 379, ii, 47, 132; Wilderness, and fiery serpents in, i, 389; Wisdom of Hermes, and, i, 102; Yaho told to, ii,
571-
Moses Cherenensis, quoted, ii, 631.
Mosses, Bacteria and, ii, 176.
Most Ploly Place, No. 10 in, i, 421 ; Temple, in, i, 400.
Mot, Ilus, mud or, i, 363; Phcenician Mut or, i, 486.
Mother, Aditi, of Marttanda, i, 83, 380, 686, ii, 554; Aima, great, ii, 88, 401; Akasha is, i, 354; Bal-i-lu, of, i, 127; Bhumi thy, i, 65; Binah, i, 421, ii, 89; Book of Dzyan and, i, 468; Bosom of, i. III, 112, 169; Brahma is, father and. son, i, 73; Breath of, i, 59, in, 112; Bud of lotus, swells as, i, 91 ; Chaos or, i, 655; Children of white, ii, 19; Cold, comely, but stone, i, 444, 593, ii, 498; Cometary substance, i, 127; Cosmos, of, i, 46, 124, 313; Creative nature, i, 121; Crystalline abode of, ii, 501; Deep, i, 57, 94; Deity neither, nor father, i, 160; Depths of, i, 95; Diti, of Maruts, ii, 649; Divine, of seven, i, 60, 120; Duad, i, 674; Earth, of, i, 672; Eight houses
INDEX.
isr.
Tjuilt by, i, 126; Eternal, i, 167; Ether is, i. 87"; Eve, great, lo is, ii, 434; Exist- ences, of all, ii, 4S4 ; Eye or cycloblas- tema, ii, 267 ; Father, and, i, 38, 40, 55, 58, 72, 88, 98, 99, 103, ii, 418, 480; Fifth princiole of cosmic matter or, i, 313; Fish of life, is fiery, i, 124; Fourth spoke is our, i, 64, 226; God, of, i, 430, ii, 433: Goddesses, ii, 486; Gods, of, i, 83, 126, 380, 468, 574, 737, ii, 485, 539. 554, 555; Great, i, 59, 74, 236, 468, 11, 88, 401, 434, 484, 498, 501, 539; Greek deri- vation of Maia, i, 426, ii, 210; Holy Spirit, i, 104; Hovah, of all living, ii, 133;. Husband of his, i, 118, 248; Ilus or Hyle, i, no; Immaculate, i, 118, 277, 429; Inferior, i, 260; Invisible robes of, i. 74; Isis, ii, 34, 46, 692; Juno, of Mars, ii, 580; Kwan-Yin merciful, i, 465; Lands of cults, ii, 479; Logos, and daughter of, i, 160, 460; Lotus, Matri- padma or, i, 87 ; Male element in nature, and, i, 89; Manifested, i, 683; Matter, or abstract ideal, i, 161, 674; Matronitha, i, 260; Maya, i, 412; Mercury, of, i, 15, ii, 570: Mercy and knowledge, of, i, 63, t6o; Moon, ii, no, 148; Mout signifies, i, 119, ii, 486; Moves, of all that, i, 103; Nature, in, ii, 671; Occultists and, ii, 158, 498; Philosophy, ii, 158; Pneuma, of, ii, 119; Primeval, ii, 614; Quater- narv- of father, son, and life, i, 89; Races and sub-races, of, ii, 812; Ray of, first, i, 634; Refuse and sweat of, i, 128, 16S; Revelations, of, i, 721; Revolu- tions, of, ii, 577; Rudimentary objective being, first, i, 237; Sanskrit, of Greek, ii, 210; vSaviour, of, ii, 602; Scatters and ingathers, i, 40; Seven proceed from, i, 60, 116, 120, 604; Son, and, i, 73, 88, in, 118, 428; Sons of, i, lor, 104; Soul of, ii, 539; Soul, of, i, 117; Source, one with, i, 258; Space called, i, 46; vSpawn of, i, 64, 220; Spirit and matter. Moot or, first product of, i, 486; Spiritus, i, 217, 237, 268; Spoke is our, fourth, i, 64, 226; States of, i, 170; Stone-cold, i, 444, 593, ii, 498; Substance, seventh principle of, i, 309, 310; Substantial, only, 1, 460; Swells, i, 57, 91; Time of, i, 248, 439, ii, 668; Universal soul called, i, 377; Vach, of Vedas, i, 464, 468, ii, 112, 136; Virgin, Venus great, ii, 68; Waters mean, i, 92, 400, 496, ii, 16, 17, 67, 68; Wisdom of Ogdoad, 1, loi ; World of, i, 77.
Mother-Earth, i, 178, 328, ii, 3, 17, 63, 79; Isis or, i, 409, 419, 616, 617; Man born in head of, ii, 418; Woman, likened to a, ii, 419.
Mother-Nature, i, 34, 161, li, 429, 492, 629.
Mother-Night, Athtor or, i, 369.
Mother-of-pearl, Photosphere compared to, i, 578.
Mother-Space, i, 126, 129, ii, 122.
Mother-Spirit, i, 65, 233.
Mother-Water, the Great Sea, ii, 17, 67.
Motherless, Minerva, ii, 637.
Motion, Absolute, i, 42, 85, 86; Abysses of, i, 96; Atoms are, i, 694; Beginnings of, i, 226; Breath or, i, 74, 84, 85, 124, 142, 302 ; Circular, i, 142, 547 ; Cosmic, i, 32, 120; Cross, branch of sevenfold, ii, 593; Electricity and, i, 137; Elements of, i, 280; Eternal, i, 32, 74, 302, 491, 538, ii, 84, 575, 614; Ether and, i, 574; Fire is, i, 98, 146, 165; Focus of, ii, 582; Force or, i, 555, 55S, 564, 571, 605, ii, 759; Ghostsof matter in, i, 170; Hindus knew exact, i, 729; H3'potuesis of, i, 538; Illusion of, ii, 623; Inertia and, i, 545, 566; Jivatma, or, i. Si; Kosmos, of invisible, ii, 104; Laws of, i, 57S, 697; Life and, i, 32; Light and, i, 98, 146, 165, 561; Logos, begets, i, 96; Mand or manth implies rotatory, ii, 431 ; Manvan- taric, i, 578; Matter and, i, 41, 539, 659; Mechanical, i, 538, 562; Modes of, i, 169, 171, 316, 516, 521, 534, 658, 661, 664, 731, 734, ii, 285; Molecular, 1, 159, 272, 562; Monad is circulai", of, i, 694; Na- ture, from indivisible, i, 675 ; Perpetual, i, 171, 539, 607, ii, 470; Powers, subser- vient to intelligent, i, 566; Radiant light was, i, 58; Ruler, sovereign, i, 562; Shadow of matter in, i, 561 ; Source of, ii, 250; Thought is molecular, i, 159; True nature of, i, 541 ; Universe created b}', ii, 582; Universal, i, 32, 171; Un- manifested in, i, 124; Vortex of, i, 278; Vortical, i, 143.
Motor, Keely, i, 172, 606, 615.
Mould, Astral, ii, 768; Basic, human upadhi or, i, 303 ; Developing for use of man, ii, 273; Nephesh, of, i, 265; Physi- cal man, of, ii, 768.
Mounds, Mississippi valley, of, ii, 795; United States and Norway, of, ii, 442.
Mount, Ararat, ii, 631; Armon, Ardis top of, ii, 393; Ashburj, ii, 425; Atlas, Meru in, ii, 422, 806; Caucasus, Prometheus chained on, ii, 432; Cyllene, ii, 571; Descent, of, ii, 632; Fire on, ii, 491; Jared, ii, 632; Kazbec, crucified of, ii, 47; Lebanon, Nabatheans of, ii, 476; Meru, i, 108, 151, 153, 225, 407, ii, 5, 213, 422, 806; Ossa, giants under, ii, 797; Rhipseus, ii, 6; vSerpent's, Carnac or, ii, 397; Sinai, ii, 80, 598.
Mountain, Azazel a, ii, 393; Azburj, of, ii. 421, 425; Bordj Persian, i, 363; God, of, ii, 518; Golden, i, 391 ; Ischins chained to a, ii, 393; Kailasa, ii, 434; Moon, of, ii, 244; Peaks, of hundred, i, 396, ii, 464; Pit, and, ii, 373.
1 84
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
"'lountains, Allegorical, ii, 335 ; Atala, of, ii, 422; Caucasus, of, ii, 432, 434; Dama- vend, of, ii, 415, 416; Holy, ii, 519; Kaf, of, ii, 414, 415, 416; Seven, ii, 63S, 652, 654, 791; Tree of life and three, ii, 227; World, or great men of, ii, 329.
Mousseaux, Des, quoted, ii, 361, 433.
Mout signifies mother, i, 119.
Mover, Narayana, on waters, i, 93; One life, of all, ii, 710; Unknowable, i, 86; Waters, on the, i, 369, ii, 808.
Movers, i, 370, 578, ii, 397.
Movers' Phoinizer, quoted, i, 373, 391, 393,
499-
Moj'st principle, Radical, ii, 247, 572.
Mrida a form of Rudra, ii, 424.
MSS., Various, referred to, i, 9, 24, 106, 112, ii, 673.
Mud, Ilus or, i, 363.
Mugheir or Ur of the Chaldees, ii, 237.
Muhammadans, Max Miiller on religious doctrines of, i, 25.
Muir, Dr., quoted, i, 455, ii, 647.
Mukhya, i, 481, 490.
Mukta, Unconditioned, i, 36.
Muktas, Jivatmas or, i, 156.
Mukti, Enoch reached, ii, 560; Maya, freedom from, i, 3; Nirvana or, i, 3, ii, 560; Mula = root, i, 39.
Mulaprakriti, Absolute, aspect of, i, 43; Absolute point, conceals, i, 369; Adam's earth called, i, 39: Adi-Shakti emana- tion of, i, 39; Akasha radiates from, i, 39, 67 ; Anupadaka, is, i, 92 ; Asat or, ii, 631 ; Brahma, female aspect of, i, 39; Brahman, as one with, i, 92 ; Buddhi corresponds to, i, 98 ; Chaos, primary aspect of, i, 585; Cosmic matter, and, i, 67, 463 ; Cosmic veil, i, 463 ; Creative cause, female aspect of, i, 39; Deriva- tion of word, i, 39; Differentiations of, i, 199, 681 ; Duad, i, 460; Ever-invisible robes, i, 67 ; Evolution and, i, 161 ; Force and, ii, 28; Ishvara and, i, 155; I/ight of Logos, and, i, 464; Logos and, i, 155, 460, 462, 466; Manvantara, at commencement of great, ii, 27; Matter, abstract ideal, i, 161 ; Matter, unmani- fested primordial, i, 39; Mother, i, 161 ; One principle, aspect of, i, 46; One, symbol of, 1, 98; Parabrahman and, i, 39, 46, 98, 155, 202, 294, 360, 369, 460, 462, 464, 480, 568, 585, ii, 27; Pheno- menon, basis of upadhi of every, i, 67 ; Pradhana, i, 92, 199, 276, 277; Precosmic root-substance, i, 43 ; Presence, invisible yet comprehensible, i, 690; Primordial cosmic substance, ii, 27 ; Primordial homogeneous matter, i, 199; Primordial substance, i, 67; Protyle and, i, 636; Pythagorean triangle and, i, 681 ; Root, i, 104; Root of all, i, 171, 276; Root of all matter, i, 67; Root of nature,- i, 92,
161; Root of Prakriti, ii, 69; Root of That, i, 39 ; Root-matter, i, 585 ; Root- nature, i, 67; Root-principle of world stuff, i, 568 ; Sea of fire first radiation from, i, 104; Shekinah, or, i, 690; Soul of the one infinite spirit, i, 67; Subba Row on, i, 39, 161, 294, 462, 463, 681; Super-astral light first radiation from, i, 104; Svabhavat Buddhistic aspect of, i, 90; Undifferentiated cosmic sub- stance, i, 104; Undifferentiated matter^ i, 39, ii, 631; Unevolved, i, 47; Vedantic, i, 277; Veil of Parabrahman, i, 39, 294, 369, 460, 462 ; Zero-line, beyond, i, 568.
IMule symbolizes Uriel or Thantabaoth, ii, 121.
Mulil, Sin the son of, ii, 148.
Mul-lil, Gods of the ghost world, ii, 382.
Miiller, Max, quoted, i, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 20, 21, 25, 28, 78, 98, 121, 126, 233, 321, 322, 385, 386, 387, 394, 405, 512, ii, 45, 77. 204, 236, 264, 41Q, 443, 461, 470, 598,, 599, 698, 699, 761, 797, 807.
Multitudes, Spheres, passing on to other, i, 328; Tridasha, and, i, 58, 100.
Muluk-Taoos, Lord Peacock, ii, 541.
Mumia in hieroglyphics, ii, 670.
Mummeries of Brahmans, ii, 512.
Mummied dead. Sacred cross carried by,
ii. 577-
Mummies, Egyptian, i, 13 ; Frog God- desses on all, i, 414; Wheat placed in Egyptian, ii, 390.
Mummiform, Glyph of a, God, i, 240.
Mummy, Corpse swathed like a, i, 441 ; Crocodile's head, with, i, 241 ; Egg floating above, i, 391 ; Egyptian cross laid on, ii, 588; Ptah vinveils face of dead, i, 377.
Mummy-form God with crocodile's head, ii, 610.
Mummy-God, Theban Triad represented as, ii, 486.
Miiuchausen, Baron, Tales of, ii, 460.
Mundakopanishad, quoted, i, 584.
Mundane, Circle, Isis, attribute of, ii, 588; Cross, disc crossed by two diameters form, i, 34; Cycle, interval after every, ii, 482 ; Dissolution, Book of God on, ii, 800; Fire, symbol of male, i, 362, ii, 138; Intelligence or nous of Plato, i, 81 ; Plane, universal life on, i, 625 ; Satan, home and source of, ii, 256; Snake, matter, i, no; Soul is Mahat on earth,
ii. 395- Mundane God, Deus mundus or, 1, 501 ;
ChaldcBan Oracles, of, i, 372. Mundane &%^, Ain vSuph penetrates, i,
109 ; Brahma emerges from, i, 109 ;
Brahma or universe contained in, ii, 651 ;
Chemis evolved out of, i, 393; Circle,
or, i, 118; Dionysus sprang from, i,
385, 386; Elements of, seven, ii, 651 ;
INDEX.
I8.:
T^'inite God, and, i, 378; Germ in, i, 31, ^7' 94' 394; Golden womb, i, 117; Hiranyagarbha, i, 117; Horus- Apollo, Sun-God and, i. 393; Infinite space, i, 378; Klinoom modeller of men out of, i, 393; Khnoom placed in, i, 391 ; Myste- ries, during, i, 385; Narayana penetrat- ing, i, 109; Phantom-germ of universe, i, 394: Point in, i, 31, 87; Porphyry on, i, 358; Prajapati emerges from, i, 109; Ptah, t!ie fiery God carries, i, 391; Ray emanating from, i, 378 ; Sphere of our universe, or, i, 117; Svayambhuva, self-existent penetrating, i, 109 ; Swan and goose symbols of, i, 382 ; Symbol- ism of, i, 384-394, 607 ; Ulom, born out of, i, 391 ; Universe of matter born out of, i, 391 ; Water of space, placed in, i, 391 ; Woluspa, in, i, 394 ; Womb, as, i,
378. ^ , . .
Mundane tree, Norse legends ot, 1, 232;
Serpent in, ii, 102 ; Tree of evolution,
ii, 271. Mundi Domini, or world dominators, i,
353- Mundi Tenentes, or world holders, i, 353.
Mundus. Jupiter, i, 501.
Munk, quoted, ii, 483.
Miintakhab at Taivarikh of Badaoni, quoted, i, 8.
Munte, Bones of giants near, ii, 353.
Murttimat = embodied, i, 399.
Murudug, or Silik-Muludag, ii, 500.
Musee des Sciences, quoted, i, 534, 546, 662.
Mtisic, Inventor of, ii, 383, 557; Isis- Osiris and, ii, 383; Mantrikashakti in- fluence of, i, 312; Mathematics, one of four divisions of, i, 467 ; Septenary law confirmed by, ii, 664 ; Spheres, of, i, 190, 466, ii, 635 .
Musical, Notation, ancient, ii, 635; Pro- portion, world constructed on princi- ples of, i, 467; Scale, notes of, li, 637, 664.
Musicians, Celestial, ii, 618; Indra's loka, of. i, 569.
Muspel, Sons of, i, 223.
Mut or Mout, Goddess, i, 119.
Mycenae, Creuzer writes of, ii, 360.
Myer, Isaac, quoted, i, 376, 401, 423, 482, 678. 679, ii, 31, 57, 88, 89, 122, 134, 145, 172, 473, 479, 483, 529, 568, 573.
Mylitta identical with Aditi and Vach of Hindus, ii, 47.
M3'orica, vSwans of ii, 815.
Myrrha, mother of the Christian Logos, i, 412.
Mysore, Western Ghats of, i, 292.
Mystagogue, Paul as, ii, 80.
Mystagogy, Esoteric, ii, 96.
Mysttre ct la Scie?ice, quoted, i, 733.
Mysteres de la Vie Humairie, quoted, ii, 585-
Mysteria of the Sabasia, ii, 437.
Mysteria Specialia, i, 304.
Mysteries, Adonis of, i, 222; Adytum o." occult, i, 687; ^schylus had profaned the, ii, 437 ; Amazons' circle-dance of the, ii, 483; Ammianus Marcellinus ok, ii,447; Ancient, ii, 625; Anthropography, of, i, 250; Anthropological, ii, 87; Arcane doctrines allegorically enacted in, i, 22; Archaic, i, 192, ii, 239, 840; Argha of the, ii. 434, 482; Ark of the, ii, 482; Art of agriculture, of i, 703; Astral light, of, 1,316; Astrology and the, ii, 525; Astronomical knowledge, based upon, i, 333; Astronomy, of, i, 332, 435, 652; Atlantean race, of, ii, 638; Baal, of, ii, 222 ; Baal- Adonis of, i, 501 ; Baby- lonians, of, ii, 597 ; Bacchus, of, ii, 222 ; Being, of, i, 645, ii, 619; Candidates in, ii, 484; Christian, ii, 591 ; Chronological, ii, 87 ; Church fathers and the, i, 22 ; Cicero on Sabasian, ii, 437; Clemens Alexandrinus and, i, 27, ii, 487; Cross- symbolism, of, ii, 578; Crucifixion of regenerated man in, ii, 592 ; Curses, may become, i, 609 ; Custodians of, ii, 294 ; Cyclic transformations, of, ii, 433 ; Dark Epaphos in Sabasian, ii, 433 ; Death in the great, ii, 484; Dionysiac, i, 385; Dionysus-Sabasius in Sabasian, ii, 433; Discipline and stimulus to virtue, a, i, 19; Divine, i, 68, ii, 400; Downfall of, i, 23; Dragon -slayers and, ii, 222; Earth, of our, i, 672, ii, iSi, 294; Egg of the land of, i, 385; Egypt, of, ii, 413; Egyp- tian, i, 12, ii, 414; Emblem of mystery in the, i, 435; Establishment of, ii, 591; Evil, of, ii, 171 ; Explorer of ancient, ii, 38; Expressions used in, ii, 595; Faith, of the, ii, 468 ; Fathers of the church initiated into, i, 27; Fires, secret of, taught in, ii, 11 1 ; Freemasonr\-. veiled under name of. ii, 840; Genesis came from Egypt, of, ii, i ; Geography formerly part of ii, 8; Gnosis, of the highest, i, 435 ; Gnostic vowels, of the seven, ii, 596; Gods of, ii, 481; Great, death of candidate in the, ii, 484; Great Pyramid, and, i, 333, 337; Hebdomad, of, ii, 227, 614, 624; Hermes, of, ii, 244; Hero- dotus on, ii, 414; Hierophants during, ii, 397; Higher, ii, 598; Idaean, ii, 222; Initiates, inherited by, ii, 132 ; Initiates of, i, 142; Initiation, of, i, 250, ii, 38, 280, 484, 518. 564, 5S9; Intuition, to be solved by, ii, 112; Jesus initiate of the higher, ii, 597; John could initiate, into which, ii, 598; Kabalah. of, ii, 574; Kabalistic, i, 676; Mediaeval, ii, 667; Moon-God in, death of, i, 426; Moses hierophant of, ii, 222; Name only u.sed in, i, 370; Num- ber six in, ii, 625; Number ten, based upon, ii, 638; Occult, i, 609, ii, 131, 525;
1 86
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Occult mystery of, i, 385 ; Olympic Zeus in, ii, 437, 438; Origen initiated into, i, 27; Orphic egg part of, i, 385; Orphic hymns sung during, ii, 143; Osiris, of, i, 337 ; Penance connected with, ii, 676; Persian Mithras, of, i, 480; Pre- Adamite nations, of, ii, 474; Pre-archaic period, of, i, 23 ; Pre-Babylonian Jews of, i, 501 ; Primeval men taught, i,435; Primordial, the seven, ii, 648; Prometheus in, ii, 438; Pyramids and ancient, ii, 447 ; Rabbini- cal, ii, 414; Ragon on, ii, 840; Real, ii, 26; Reincarnation taught in Egyptian, ii, 582; Religions, fifth race and, ii, 131; Sabasiaii, ii, 433, 434. 437; Sacred, ii, 471; Samothracian, ii, 3, 4, iii, 379; Satan lao of, ii, 406; Secret in, great, ii, 141 ; Secret school, and, i, 27 ; Ser- pent as a symbol in, i, 105, 435 ; Seven, 1, 197; Seven Sabbaths of, ii, 790; Sod name for, ii, 222; Sodalian, ii, 670; Sods, or, i, 501 ; Solar God, in, ii, 484 ; Sons of the dragon of, ii, 397 ; Sons of the serpent God of, ii, 397; Sun's initiation, of, ii, 398 ; Svastika, of meaning of, ii, 104, 621 ; Synesius initiated into, i, 27 ; Theogony as taught in, ii, 404; Tirne, and, ii, 454; Truths were perpetuated in, i, 20; Vikartana's initiation, of, ii, 398; Wheat and corn, of, ii, 391 ; Zuiiis, reli- gious, of, ii, 665.
Mysteries of Adoni, referred to, ii, 483.
Mysteries of life of Nazarenes, ii, loi.
Mysteries of Magic, quoted, i, 275, ii, 532.
Mysteries of Rostan, referred to, i, 25S.
Mysterium, meaning explained, i, 304.
Mysterium Magnum, Elements are sprung from, i, 305 ; Paracelsus, of, i, 91, 638; Primordial matter or, i, 303 ; Synonyms
of, ii, 537-
Mystery of the Ages, quoted, 11, 239.
Mystery-God, lao, ii, 570, 638; Name un- pronounceable, 1,3935 Soma is, ii, 49; Uranus, i, 126.
Mj'stery-Gods, Seven chief, ii, 26.
M3^stery-language, Bible, and, i, 338; Christian church, origin of dogmas of, i, 330; Church rituals, in, i, 330; Cycle, of, i, 338; Facets of, i, 330; Kabba- lists, discoveries made by, i, 329; Keys, of, i, 329; Mathematicians and, i, 329; Pre-historic races, of, ii, 606; Scientists will adopt, i, 346; Seven sacraments and, i, 330; Strange records embedded in, i, 328; Theology sprung from, i, 329; Words of, i, 329.
Mystery-meaning of cross, ii, 620.
Mystery-names, li, 565, 570.
Mystery-tongue, i, 330.
Mystic-four, Arbo-al or, i, 360.
Mystic-idea, Astronomical value in, ii,
592- Mystical meaning, Crucifixion, of, ii, 592 ;
Lotus, of, i, 406; Number five, of, if, 608; Primordial chaos, of, i, 354; Qua- ternary, of, ii, 615; Root-principle, of, i, 354; Sacred four, of, ii, 621.
Mysticism, Bath-Kol in Jewish, ii, 112; Circle, of, ii, 583 ; Hindu religions, of, i, 233; Kabalistic, ii, 591 ; Northern, ii, 674; Occult, ii, 36; Religions, i, 567; Rig Veda, in, ii, 471; Roman Catholic church against heterodox, i, 27; Spirit of, ii, 602 ; Swedenborg's, ii, 46.
Mystics, Antiquity of, ii, 558; Aryan, ii, 98; Astral bod}', on, ii, 158; Authority of, i, 670; Buddhist, i, 96; Chinese,, view of Svabhavat, i, 90; Christian, i, 46, 47, 235, 261, 374, 716, ii, 102, 479; Climacteric year of, i, 720; Double sign of Venus and Earth explained by, ii, 33; Dreams of, i, 560; Empirics, are, ii, 702; European, i, 683; Fire defined by, i, 146; Generations of, i, 306; Greek, ii^ 145; Hindu, ii, 662; Japan, of, i, 96: Kabalah preferred by, i, 550; Lao-tze sects, of, i, 197 ; Mahometan, i, 274 ; Occultism amongst, i, 23 ; Planetary conjunctions significant for all, i, 720; Rosicrucian s3'mbols not understood by modern, i, 47 ; Russian, i, 19 ; Shiva patron of, i, 495 ; Spirits, believers in, 1, 670; Svastika placed on defunct, ii, 619; Tibet, in, i, 19; Triad of, i, 46; Ultramontane, i, 714; Western, ii, 574; World of, i, 735.
Myth, Apollo of, ii, 400: Astronomical, ii, 668; Atlas, of, ii, 805; Bordj, of, i, 364; Egyptian, i, 223; Fallen angels, of, ii, 183, 498; Fiske, on, ii, 830; Greek, of evolution, ii, 128; Jiva, a, is? i, 661; Leda, of, i, 383, ii, 128, 129; Maker, primitive, i, 322; Meaning of, i, 458; Noah, is, ii, 408; Osiris and Tj'phon in Egyptian, i, 223 ; Prometheus of, ii, 106, 43*1^ 433, 438; Satanic, ii, 395, 557; Ser- pent of, ii, 398.
Mythical Monsters, quoted, ii, 7, 9, 10, 57, 59, 228, 230, 293, 307, 316, 325, 381, 448, 459, 460, 726, 734, 754, 755, 760.
Mythoi of Peak of Teneriflfe, ii, 835.
Mytholators, ii, 620.
Mythological Astro7iomy of the Ancients Demonstrated, quoted, i, 718, ii, 450,
452.
Mythological Geography, quoted, 11, 6.
Mythologie de la Grece Antique, quoted, li, 129, 131, 283, 319, 409, 546, 547, 806, 821.
Mythologie des Indous, quoted, i, 369.
Mytholog}-, Ancient, includes astronomy and astrology, i, 418; Ancient histor\-, is, ii, 796; Ancient science, and, i, 322; Aryan, i, 322, ii, 547; Atlantides of, ii, 804; Australians, of, ii, 823; Babjdon, of, ii, 138; Comparative, i, 14; Disease
INDEX.
187
of language, said to be, i, 322; Early thought, and, i, 322; Ksoteric, i, 492, ii, 130; German, ii, 442; (rreek, i, 135, 284, ii, 31, 131, 186, 283; Hindu, i, 49, 322, 730, ii, 150; How to read, i, 428; Norse, ii, 796; Northern, i, 223, ii, 564; Origin and meaning of, i, 322; Pre- Homeric Hellenes, of, i, 322; Renouf on, i, 322; vScandinavian, ii, 442; Slavo- nian, ii, 2S3; Vaidic Aryans, of, ii, 523.
jVIythopreic age, i, 287.
Mythos, Bird, of enormous, ii, 653; Egyp- tian, ii, 616; Moon, of, i, 415; Prome- theus, of, ii, 441 ; Solar, i, 322.
Myths, Chaldfean pantheon, of, ii, 246; Derivation of ii, 228, 462; Dual mean- ing of i, 364; Explanations of ingeni- ous, ii, 831; Facts and truth, built on, ii, 246; Genesis, in, ii, 471; Greek, ii, 246, 471, 625 ; Hindu pantheon, of ii, 246; Homer of, ii, 470; How to read, ii, 544; Ibis, of, i, 388; Jewish pantheon, of, ii, 246; Leda and Jupiter, of ii. 207; Max Miiller on Vedic, ii, 470; North, come from, ii, 818; Origin of ii, 307; Pococke on, i. 362 : Veda of ii, 470.
Myths and Marvels of Astronomy, quoted,
i> 713- Myths and Myth Makers, quoted, ii, 831.
Naaseni, Messiah of the, ii, 372.
Naasenian Gnostics, ii, 371.
Nabaihean Agriculture, quoted, i, 431, 449,
ii, 424, 473, 474, 475, 476. Nabatheans, Busrah to Syria, came from,
ii, 477; Midian, came from, ii, 798;
Sabaeans and, ii, 474 ; Star-worshippers
and, ii, 476. Nabhastala, Space or, i, 398. Nabhi Agnidhra, son of ii, 334; Bharata,
son of ii, 335. Nabin, a seer and prophet, ii, 477. Nabo of the Greeks, ii, 477. Nabonidus, the Babylonian king, ii, 730. Nach, the tempter, ii, 226. Nachan, Votan founder of city of ii,
38- Nachash, Hebrew for serpent or brass, i,
390. Nadeyac, M. de, on colossi, ii, 354. Nadir and number six, ii, 621, 625. Nadir Shah, Van :h1 warriors of ii, 353. Naga, Meanings of ii, 218; Reasons for
calling an initiate a, i, 439; Sarpa and,
ii, 192; Serpent of wisdom, a, li, 604;
Ulupi, daughter of ii, 665. Naga dvipa, a division of Bhdratavarsha,
ii, 141, 526. Nagal, chief sorcerer of the Mexicans,
ii, 224. Nagalism called devil worship, ii, 192. Nagals, American, ii, 224; Mexican, ii,
220; Nargals and, ii, 192.
Nagarjuna, Aryasanga rival of, i, 80; Lung-shu of China, the, i, 90.
Nagas, Adepts, of i, 435; Allegorical na- ture of i, 151; Astronomically, attend the sun, ii, 221 ; Asuras and, i, 372; Buddhist (exoteric) and, ii, 30; Celes- tial, i, 440; Cosmic, or dragons, ii, 399; Father of ii, 140, 191; Incarnation of, ii, 221; India and, i, 390, ii, 224; Indra, conqueror of ii, 395; Initiates or, ii, 527; King-snakes or, ii, 398; Nether world incarnations of, ii, 221 ; Nirn:ana- kayas, of ii, 211; Orientalists describe, ii, 526; Primitive, ii, 192; Pula-tya, father of ii, 191 ; Secret books, of the, i, 440; Serpents, or, ii, 140; Sons of will and yoga, ii, 191.
Nageli's principle of perfectibility, ii, 685.
Nagkon Wat of Cambodia, ii, 448.
Nagpur, ii, 361, 526.
Nahash or deprived, ii, 256, 257.
Nahuatls, Ancestors of the, ii, 38.
Nail, Van a, ii, 482.
Nails of the cross a p3Tamid, ii, 592.
Naimittika, occasional or incidental, i,
397. ii. 72, 323-
Naja and Naga, i, 471.
Nakshatras, or lunar asterisms, ii, 581.
Naman, i, 400.
Name, Being defined by, i, 121 ; Fire self, of ii, 602; Ineffable, i, 217, ii, 295, 587; Jehovah, of ii, 536; Logos, of i, 375, 376; Potency of secret, ii, 564; Pronun- ciation of the ineffable, ii, 295; Unpro- nounceable, i, 473, ii, 534; Unutterable, i. 370.
Nameless Deity, i, 145, ii, 570.
Nameless One, i, 228, ii, 535.
Names, Attributes or mystic, i, 376; Jeho- vah, of i, 472; Logograms composed of ii, 350; Mentioned, not to be, ii, 295; Power of i, 121, ii, 811; Records in, ii, 350.
Nan-chan, or eastern Tibet, i, 16.
Nanak, Nanar, or moon, ii, 148.
Nanda, Buddhist sovereign, ii, 580.
Nandi, the sacred bull, ii, 426.
Naphtali, Capricornus in the sphere o^,
i, 715-
Naples, Eclipse observed at, i, 645.
Nara, Spirit of God or, ii, 520; Universe, or, ii, 34; Water, body of i, 494, ii, 520.
Nara, Waters or, ii, 625.
Nara-sinha (man-lion), the Avatara, ii, 236.
Narada, Asuramaya and, ii, 51 ; Brahma and, ii, 86; Brahmans advised by, ii, 337; Calculations of ii, 73; Daksha curses, ii, 288; Deva Rishi of occultism, the, ii, 87; Devamata and, ii, 598; Devarshi, a, ii, 527; Immediate rebirth of ii, 288; Interpretations of state- ments of ii, 600; Kumaras and, ii, 618;
i88
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
National destinies in charge of, ii, 53; Nature of, ii, 52; Rishis, one of the greatest, i, 444, ii, 527 ; Sacrifice, on, ii, 599; Seven senses, on, i, 115; Strife- making ascetic, the, ii, 180; Virgin ascetic, the, ii, 148.
Ndrada-Pancha-Rdtra, quoted, ii, 86.
Naraaiya Purdna, quoted, ii, 86, 87.
Naraka, Hindu hell or, ii, 103.
Naram-Sin, son of Sargon, ii, 730.
Naras, or Centaurs, ii, 68.
Narayana, Brahma, a permutation of, i, 465; Brahmanical, i, 93; Krishna iden- tifies himself with, ii, 375; Meanings of, i, 359. 465. ii. 520, 625; Neptune identical with, ii, 80S; Prachetasas wor- shippers of, ii, 611; Purusha, i, 252; Self-born spirit, i, 494; Self existent Lord, i, 355; Shri, wife of, ii, 80; Sva- yambhuva or, i, 109; Vishnu or, i, 369; Waters of space, moving over, i, 37, 686.
Nargal, Assyrian and Chaldtean, ii, 224; Ulupi, daughter of the king, ii, 665.
Naros, Cycle of the, ii, 655.
Narratives the cloak of doctrine, ii, 468.
Narrow gate of the king's chamber, i, 337.
Narrow-headed, Spark absent from the, ii, 194; Third race, ii, 170; Wives from, ii, 23, 284.
Narthex-j the brand of candidate for ini- tiation, ii, 545, 553.
Nasmyth, Discoveries of, i, 578; Willow leaves of, i, 591, 646.
Nassireddin, Tables of, i, 722.
Nastika, a rejection of idols, i, 300.
Nath or L,ords, ii, 92.
National Deity of Israel, ii, 570; Ethics, ii, 491; Faith, exoteric, ii, 495; Fea- tures, Jewish, ii, 492; Gods and heroes, i, 719; Idea, evolution of the, i, 457; Library of Paris, ii, 590; Polity of the Jev/s, ii, 481 ; Progress, karma and, i, 348; Symbols, ii, 476.
National. Reformer, quoted, i, 315, 316.
Nationalities, Admixture of, ii, 464.
Nativity, Creation and, ii, 660; Lunar year of the, i, 718; Millennium divided by year of the, i, 24.
Natura naturans, i, 444.
Natura non facit saltum, ii, 301, 736.
Natural Genesis, The, quoted, i, 435, 438, 469, 713, ii, 576, 620, 622, 638, 666, 667, 671.
Natural History (Pliny), referred to, i, 142, ii, 140.
Natural Philosophy, referred to, i, 545, ii,
9-
Natural science. Prof. Pfaflf on, 11, 91 ;
Testimonium paupertatis of, ii, 700. Natural selection, i, 132, 224, 657, ii, 195,
313. 363. 444, 683, 684, 690, 692, 694, 699,
703. 715. 717. 720, 721, 722.
Naturalist, on rock carving, i, 342.
Nature in abscondito, i, 38.
Nature, quoted, i, 128, 529, 530, ii, 68, 120..
Nature, Absolute, underlying, i, 43; Ac- tuality of, i, 677 ; Adam Kadmon as, ii, 630; Aggregate of forces, an, i, 298; Alchemical transmutations and, ii, 179; Ancient creeds and, ii, 695; Animal soul of, is Fohat, i, 136; Animate, i, 239; Astoreth a symbol of, ii, 485; Author of, i, 531; Binah or intelligent, ii, 88; Body of the whole or, ii, 199; Cessation of motion not in. i, 124; Chance not in, i, 716; Circulatory work, a, i, 41 ; Con.scious, i, 120, ii, 708; Con- tinents, on former, ii, 825; Cooperative work with, i, 300, ii, 466; Corporeal, of Brahma, ii, 186; Coverings built by, ii, 79; Cow's horns a symbol of mystic, ii, 35; Creative, i, 34; Creative forces of, seven, i, 696; Creative power, the dual, i, 87; Creative principle of, i, 32, 337, ii, 29; C3xles in, ii, 462; Decree of ii, 563; Deity in, i, 107, €39, 291, 679, ii, 473. 568; Diameter stands for, i, 118: Divine, ii, 47, 78, 122, 573; Divine form, loves, i, 449; Dual, i, 277, 508, ii, 30. 561; Economy of, i, 194, ii, 721, 740: Efforts of, early, ii, 58; Element in, male, i, 89; Elements of, invisible, i, 599; Emblem of physical, ii, 625; Es- sence of, primal, i, 142 ; Ever iDecoming, is the, i, 271; Ever eternal, i, 34; Evo- lutionar}- scheme in, i, 203 ; Failure of, to create alone, ii, 326 ; Failures of, ii, 466; Feminine, is, i, 34; First, i, 211; Fivefold, ii, 618; Fohat carries out the plan in the mind of, i, 136 ; Forces of, i, 163, 167, 236, 369, 734, ii, 615, 632, 668, 701; Fountain of perennial, ii, 638; Freaks of, ii, 59; Gsea or, ii, 69; Genera- tive powers in, ii, 483; Geometrical working of laws of, i, 640; Germ of all, ii, 482; God as related to, i, 278, 311, 444, 501 ; Goddess of active forces in, i, 161; Grossest physical transfomiation of, i, 436; Ground plan of, ii, 779; Har- mony of numbers in all, ii, 658; Hea- venly man, mingled with, ii, 2 ; Her- metic, i, 310; Hidden truths of, i, 150; Highest consciousness in, i, 626; Homo- geneous element in, i, 42S; Illusions, a bundle of, ii, 498; Imagination of, i, 279; Immutable, i, 654, li, 50, 84, 114; Inorganic .in, nothing is, i, 553, 687, ii, 709; Intelhgent, i, 120, ii, 88, 708; Intelligent powers of, i, 133, 457; Isis or, ii, 636; Judgment of, ii, 472; jumps and starts not in, ii, 205, 465; Karma- Nemesis whose bondmaid i.s, ii, 317, 498; Key keeper of, ii, 635; Kingdoms of, ii, 170, 196; Kosmos as receptive, i, 95; Laws of, i, 44, 49, 124, 215, 640, ii,
INDEX. 189
159, 645, 772; Living spirit of, ii, 114; scious, cannot be, i, 298: Uncovered
Lotus sacred to, i, 406; Manifestation face of, ii, 692; Uniformity in laws of,
of creative, i, 34; Manifested, i, 176, ii, i, 670; Unity in, i, 145, 297, 500; Uni-
629, 691; Manifested, and mystery versal and abstract, ii, 492; Universal
names, ii, 565; Man mingled with, ii, deity in, ii, 267; Universal plane of
279; Man the product of, ii, 768; Man's productive, i, 674; Vach a synthesis of
place in, ii, 693; Mankinds, with its all forces in, i, 161; Vacuum abhorred
many, ii, 517; Manvantara, never sta- by, i, 93, 367, 537, 565, 731; Veil of, 1.
tionary during, i, 278; Material, man 305, 671; Vitality in, dormant, ii, 168;
not the product of, ii, 85; Matrix of, ii, Voice of, i, 569, ii, 635; Womb of ab-
482, 492; Mechanical processes of, ii, stract, i, 400, ii, 244, 484 ; Worship based
312; Men evolving from, ii, 2; Men not upon profound knowledge of, i, 427, ii,
created by, ii, 282; Metaphysical, ii, 286; Zi or spirit in, ii, 57.
617, 649; Mind in, i, 661; Miracle of ii. Nature Powers, Seven, i, 248, ii, 669.
690; Mulaprakriti root of, i, 92; M3-s- Nature vSpirits, Elementals or, i, 170, 241,
teriesof, i, 179, 671, 736, ii, 157, 251, 580, 498; Lower angels are, ii, 107; Model
612, 657, 662; Mysteries of occult, ii, for, i, 246; Phenomena and, 1, 171; Psy-
580; Mystery of, ii, 390; Mystic, i, 468, chic, i, 170.
711, ii, 35; Necessity of, to run down, i, Naudin, referred to, ii, 126, 127, 191, 682.
172, 174; Numbers in, ii, 595; Occult, i. Naught was, i, 56.
305, 595, ii, 377, 580; Occultism and, i, Nautch -girls, Kedeshim of Bible and
174, 178, ii, III, 204, 49S; One element Indian, ii, 482.
in, i, 498; One God in, i, 38; Order of, Nautchees of India, ii, 485.
i, 298, ii, 562; Pan, is God, ii, 406, 537, Nave, Christian symbol of, ii, 485.
612, 614; Perennial, ii, 6J6; Personal Navel, Ark corresponds with, ii, 483;
God outside, ii, 495; Phenomena of, ii. Earth, of, ii, 418, 419; Lotus flower
701; Physical, i, 731, ii, 37, 56, 59, 72, growing out of Vishnu's, i, 407, ii, 34,
107, 625; Plan uniform in, ii, 272; Plane, 495.
does not act on a flat, i, 601 ; Prakriti Naves, Time's wheels and. ii, 647.
or, ii, 68; Pralayas and, ii, 697; Primary Navi-formed Argha, ii, 434, 482.
forces in, six, i, 312; Primitive models Navigation, Aerial, i, 611.
of, ii, 628; Principle in, third, i, 494; Navis, Ship, ark or, ii, 147; Ship-like form
Principles of, i, 45, 144, ii, 33, 627 ; Pro- of crescent or. ii, 485 ; Sidereal vessel
creative power in, ii, 46; Productive or, ii, 485; Vehicle, boat-shaped, or, ii,
and generative power in, symbols of, i, 484.
97; Properties of, ii, 667, 671; Prototype Naya = harmony, ii, 556.
in. i, 512; Pymander on, ii, 241, 247; Nazar, Moses a, ii, 487.
Qualities of the two elements in, i, 573, Nazara or Nazareth, ii, loi.
585; Radiations of primordial, i, 693; Nazarsean Gnostics, ii, 159.
Radical keynote in, ii, 516; Repeats Nazarenes, Demiurge of, ii, 254; Mano
herself, never, i, 207, ii, 740; Root num- of, i, 217; Mystery- tongue and, i, 330;
ber of, i, 496; Root principles of, i, 72, Philosophical systems of i, 219; Reli-
125, 161; Ruler of, i, 411; Rulers of gion of i, 19; Scripture of i, 216, ii,
various departments in, i, 153; Seminal loi ; Spirit a female power among, i,
principles in, ii, 168; Septenary division 216, 217, 218.
of ii, 606; Sevenfold, i, 288, 400, ii, 663, Nazareth, Jesus of, i, 43^ 7i7> ii. 404. 534.
815; Several protyles in, ii, 778; Shata- 653.
rupa or, i, 121 ; Space and, are one, i, N'cabvah, i, 35, ii, 489.
606; Spirit and, ii, 40; Spirit and soul Neanderthal skull, ii, 203, 724, 726, 765,
in, i, 144; Spirit beyond manifested, ii, 770, 787.
120; Spirit of, ii, 120; Spirit-soul pervad- N^ant, non-being, i, 707.
ing all, i, 82 ; Spirit male, of female, ii, Neapolitan sailors' prayer, i, 507.
485; Spirits which guide, i, 521, ii, 510; Nebat lavar bar lufin Ifafiu, the third life
Spiritual, i, 246, 643, ii, 115; Stability of or Mano, i, 217.
'•-'-" " '-■ Moses
ii, 842 ; Symbol language taught by, i, of, ii, 477, 500.
341 ; Syinbols of, ii, 376, 494 ; Temple Nebuchadnezzar, ii, 474.
of, i, 512; Tentative eflforts of ii, 202; Nebula, Bright lines of i, 652; Primeval,
Transformation of, i, 436; Triune co- i, 648; Spectrum of i, 655; World'.s
equal, i, 673; Two agencies in, i, 571; system reborn through a, i, 65S.
Unaided, failures of, ii, 55, 59 ; Uncon- Nebulae, Annihilation of, i, 128; Astro-
igo
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
nomy of, i, 156; Condensation of, ii, 264; Congeries of, ii, 335 ; Cosmic matter of, i, 112; Existence of, i, 643; P'ohat and, i, 736; Gaseous, i, 655; Irresolvable, i, 269, 593; Mill QKplains, i, 644; Nature of, i, 649; Planetar^^ i, 654; Starry clusters mistaken for, i, 593 ; Stars and, i, 646; Wiiat are, i, 651 ; World-stuff or,
i, 633, 651. . , . ,
Nebular, Astral light in the, 1, 394; Firmament, i, 656; Hypothesis, i, 656; Substance, i, 128.
Nebular theory, the, i, 124, 127, 318, 540, 550, 576, 594> 642, 643, 644, 645, 646, 648, 650, 651, 652, 653, 654, 655, 656, 733.
Nebulosity of cosmic matter, i, 647.
Nebulous, Almight}', the, i, 361; Matter, i, 381 ; Primeval matter, i, 645 ; Rings, i, 173, 540; Transformations of matter, i, 226.
Necessarianism, i, 299.
Necessity, Circle of, ii, 317, 396; Cycle of incarnation or, i, 45, 247; Matter, force and, ii, 685; Sons of, i, 74; Universe son of, i, 56, 73.
Neck, Earth, of, ii, 419; Three heads on one, i, 416.
Necromancer, Serpents in tombs of each, ii, 220.
Necropolis, the Chaldsean, ii, 485.
Nefelheim, the mist place, i, 394.
Negation, Absolute," i, 43; Ain Suph a term of, i, 462; Asat not merely, of Sat, ii, 470; Cecity of, i, 670; Deity, Satan, of, ii, 536; Spirit of paradoxical, ii, 515.
Negative, Dual nature positive and, i, 277; Electricitvpositiveand,i, 169; Elements, i, 639; Forces, i, 302, ii, 27; Life is posi- tive and, i, 661 ; Perfection of first hu- manity, ii, 100; Pole, i, 607, ii, 88; Posi- tive and, mutually attracted, i, 268; Positive awakening, i, 311; Sexes, ii, 280; Svastika implies positive and, ii, 33.
Negatively existent one, ii, 662.
Negativeness, Realm of, i, 164.
Negritos and Lemuro-Atlanteans, ii, 206.
Negro, African, ii, 463; Central American, traces of, ii, 834; Etwopean types of, ii, 786; Papuan, ii, 203; Race, ii, 765, 825; Simian type, of, ii. 716; Skulls, ii, 780; Turanian and, ii, 7S6; Type, bones of, ii,- 291.
Negroes, Aryans and Mongols, ii, 642.
Negroids, Huxley on, ii, 329.
Nehhaschim or serpents' works, ii, 427.
Nehushtan, Brazen serpent or, ii, 404.
Neibbau, Burmese for Nirvana, i, 70.
Neilos, Indus or, ii, 436; Nile or, ii, 436, 616; Sacred water of, ii, 435; Value of the word, i, 419.
Ne'i'th, Ammon was, ii, 143; Goddess, a demiurgical, i, 429; Nephtys or, i, 425:
Queen of heaven or, i, 422 ; Sa'is God- dess of, i, 429.
Nemesis, Greek, the, i, 704; Karma, ii, 319, 439; Pantheists, of Western, i, 702.
Neo-Arj'ans, Post-diluvian, ii, 372.
Neo-Platonic, Greek, i, 738.
Neo-Platonism, Christian veil over, i, 27 ; Mysteries of, ii, 807; Period of early, 1,
738.
Neo-Platonists, Alexandrian, i, 440; Arche- typal ideas of i, 302 ; Authorit}-of Ifgions of, i, 670; Buddha, and, i, 28; Chalda;ans and, ii, 571; Clement of Alexandria and, ii, 293; Fragments by, ii, 637; I\Iicro- cosm applied to man by, i, 304; Sacred books of, i, 19.
Neo-P} thagoreans, i, 387.
Neodymium, i, 165, 597.
Neolithic, Caves, ii, 367 ; Celts, ii, 763 ; Civilization, ii, 755 ; Era, date of, ii, 738; Flints, ii, 798; Lake villages, ii, 781 ; Man, ii, 714, 724, 755, 756, 762, 765; Palestine, men in, ii, 819; Remains, ii,
764-
Neophyte, i,'2T2, 337.
Neophytes used the sign of the cross, ii, 593.
Nepaul, Old school of Buddhism in, i, 33.
Nephesh, Aptitudes of, i, 265 ; Breath of hfe or, i, 233, 263, ii, 171, 395, 478; Chiah, i, 246; Garment of, ii, 329; Immortality of, i, 264; Living soul or, i, 215, 246; Lower, ii, 479; Manas or, i, 262; Seat of the physical appetites, or, ii, 639; Tze- lem of ii, 670.
Nephilim, the Fallen Angels, ii, 64, 239, 292, 306, 798, 819.
Nephtys or Neith, i, 425.
Neptune, Atlantic islands sacred to, ii, 427 ; Atlantis divided by, ii, 424, 808 ; Chozzar or, ii, 610; Dragon or, ii, 371, 372 ; God of water, i, 500 ; Happy new year to Noah from, i, 478; House of, i, 129; Laomedon after, ii, 840 ; Leviathan, riding on, ii, 281; Light received by, i, 629; Narayana identical with, ii, 808; Nereus an aspect of, ii, 611, 810; Orbit of, i, 736; Phlegyan isle and, ii, 153; Satellites of, i, 128, 648; L^ranus and, i, 173, 629; Varuna or, ii, 68.
Nereids, Goats sacrificed to, ii, 612.
Nereus an aspect of Neptune, ii, 611, 810.
Nergal-Serezer the Assyrian God, ii, 224.
Nergas the death God, ii, 2.
Neroses and Saroses, i, 719.
Nerve, Apperception, i, 201; Auditory, i, 694; Aura, i, 361, ii, 312; Cells, ii, 708, 711; Centres, i, 279, 590; Currents, i, 312; Diseases, ii, 387; Excitation, i, 58S; Fibrils of brain, i, 316; Force, i, 490, 508, 554, ii, 691 ; Plexuses, ii, 96 ; Sensation, i, 201; Sushumna, i, 157; System, i, 572.
Nerves, Animal sensations, of, i, 617; It?-
INDEX.
191
fusoria without, ii, 160; Nervous fluid and, i, 580.
Nervous, Ether, i, 554, 579, 580. 582, 586, 5S7, 588, 660, 695, ii, 312; Fhiid, 11, 387. _
Neryosangh, translator of the Vasna, .:, 801.
Nescience, Agnosticism and, i, 36.
Neshamah, Bundle of life, and, ii, 329; Diagram iv, on, i, 262; Ethereal com- bination of, ii, 478; Inspirations of, i, 265 ; Progressive, is, i, 264; Reason or, ii, 639; Soul or, ii, 395; Spirit or, i, 263; Tzelem of, ii, 670.
Nest, Bird, of eternal, ii, 306; Solar God, of, i, 386.
Nether Abyss, Lady of the, ii, 485; Lords, ii, 446; Region, "ii, 103, 373; World, i, 390, 429, 516, ii, 465, 680.
Network of destiny, the, i, 701.
Netzach in Chaldaean Kabalah, i, 221.
Neumann referred to, ii, 442.
Neuropathic persons, ii, 387.
Neutral centre. Being, of, ii, 772; Keely on a, i, 607, 608; Latent force, of, i, 179; Lava or, i, 563 ; Life, of, ii, 273 ; Line, i, 602.
Neutral centres, Fohat produces seven, i, 172.
Neutral point. Curve must pass through a, i, 601.
Never-ceasing evolution, ii, 575.
Never-dying breath of life, ii, 623.
Never-erring Karma, ii, 498.
Never-resting principle, ii, 325.
iVi?if Aspects of Life and Religion, H. Pratt, i, 38, 216, 246, 254, 674, 676, ii, 250, 252, 257. 535.
New chemistry, the, i, 558, 683.
New Dispensation, i, 24, ii, 394.
New Encyclopcedia, referred to, ii, 409.
New Guinea, Australia and, ii, 7, 342.
New life, Oeaohoo the younger, the, i, 100.
New moon, Astoreth, and, ii, 484; Paul on, ii, 79.
New Orleans, Skeleton found at, ii, 367.
New Testament, Book of Enoch and, ii, 506; Brahman and Buddhist religions and, i, 15; Covenant or, ii. 40; Eagle reference in, i, 476; Esotericism of, i, 411; Figures in, ii, 660; God names in, i' 339; Occult teaching explains, ii, 394; Plurality of worlds and, i, 664; Rein- carnation in, ii, 118; Sj'mbology of, i, 140; Wars, on, i, 216.
New World, America that very old, i, 315; Fourth race, and, ii, 224; Mankind of, ii, 465 ; Norwegians and Scandinavians settled in, i, 316; Secret Doctrine in, ii, 442; Svastika in the catacombs of, ii, 620.
New York, Aryan Theosophical vSociety of, i, 691 ; Statue of Liberty at, ii, 352;
Sun and World newspapers of, i, 337; Wilder, Prof, of, ii, 141.
New Zealand, ii, 234; Lemuria and, \\, 310; Lizard with atrophied third eye in, ii, 310; Traditions of, ii, 832.
New-birth, Water of, ii, 589.
New-born, Miracle of the, i, 409.
Newcomb, Prof., quoted, i, 112, ii, 158; Cooling of the globe, on the, ii, 734; Nebulae, on, i, 593.
Newfoiindland, Continent, from France to, ii, 836; Cuttle fish in, ii, 459.
Newman, Prof, quoted, ii, 435.
Newton, Sir Isaac, Agent of, i, 519; Al- leged blasphemy to the memory of, i, 532 ; Corpuscular theory of, i, 347, 525 ; Ether of, i, 41, 536, 546; Force, on, i, 532, 557; Gravitation and, i, 532, 533, 536; Great mathematical knowledge of, i, 526; Kant and, i, 659; Letter to Bent- ley of, i, 519; Neglect of, i, 538; Philo- sophy of i, 665; Plurality of worlds, on, ii, 746; Principia of, ii, 712; Quoted, i, 41, 129, 650, 651, 665, 719, ii, 550, 711: Scientists since, i, 595; Speculations of, ii, 509 ; Spiritual monad of a, ii, 252 ; Spiritual minded man, a, i, 534; Teach- ings and inner convictions of, i, 537; Zodiac, on the, i, 715.
Nicaea, Council of, in 787, ii, 292, 787.
Nickel, i, 596.
Nid4na, Eternal, i, 61, 120; Maya and, i,
70, 75- ^ .
Nidanas, Four truths, and, 1, 70, 77 ; Oc- cultist, verified by, i, 555; Twelve, i, 70.
Nidhogg, Dragon, i, 232; Great serpent, 1,
438.
Niffer or Nipur, ii, 148.
Nifi-Heim (see Nefelheim), mist place, ii, 256, 817.
Night. Asuras and body of, li, 96; Body of, ii, 96, 172, 174; Brahma, of, i, 41, 72, 129, 260, 398, 403, 490, ii, 73, 612; Brah- ma's body turned into, i, 239, ii, 170,- Dawn after that, i, 398; Dawn to. man- vantaric, i, 92; Dawn, until the future, i, 404; Day and. i, 45, ii, 62, 406, 534, 599; Day of Brahma equals, ii, 530; Fires, ii, 17, 66; Globe, sevenfold, for each, ii, 799; Great, duration of, i, 159; Homer ascends no higher than, i, 459; Ignorance which is, ii, 227; Latona as, ii, 814; Planet, of a, ii, 697; Planets though dead remain intact during, i, 46; Polar, ii, 816, S17; Pralaya or, i, 70, 153, 482; Queen of i, 258; Ratri or, ii, 61 ; Sandln'a interval between day and, ii, 63; Set,' darkness of, ii, 403; Sous of, ii, 20, 170; Sun, i, 248, ii, 613; Symbol of, ii, 129; Time, ii, 497; Time, of, i, 451; Unborn at the end of, create^: 'he universe anew, i, 399.
192
'THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Nightmares, i, 322, 622. Nights, Brahma, of, i, 68, 73, 85, 92, ii, 84; Deity, of, ii, 575; Planetary chain, of, i, 178; Rest of Brahma, ii, 255. Nihil, Creating out of, i, 627. Nihilistic idealism, ii, 165, 687. Nil, Indus called, ii, 436; Ethiops, ii, 435. Nila, Blue river or, ii, 436; Contests on the banks of, ii, 423; Mountain, blue, ii, 421. 425. Nilakantha, i, 122, ii, 94, 521, 600, 674. Nilalohita, Red and blue or, i, 493, ii,
112, 202. Nile, Banks of, ii, 423; Celestial, ii, 613; Crocodile of sacred, ii, 610; Floods of, ii, 369; Great deep or, i, 339; Indus, Neilos or, ii, 436: lo to follow Ethiops to, ii, 435; Isis-Osiris and, ii, 383; Isis personified, ii, 616; Lotus of, i, 409, ii, 495 ; Moses rescued from, ii, 447 ; Nam- ing of, ii, 436; Osiris or river, i, 419, ii, 617; Present, ii, 789; Relics of history along, i, 12; Ruins on the banks of, ii, 448; Soundings in the valley of, ii, 792; Sources of, i, 22; Thebes, at, ii, 396; Tropical year and, i, 419; Valle)' of, ii, 450. Nilgiri Hills, the, ii, 464. Nilson, referred to, i, 597, ii, 792. Nimitta, the efficient cause, i, 86, 397. Nimrod, Akkad capital of, i, 339; Bible, and, ii, 292; Cush, sou of, ii, 474; Epic of, ii, 368; Izdubars or, ii, 351; Mighty hunter, ii, 391. Nimrods, Protot3^pes of, ii, 284. Nine chambers, Qabalah of the, i, 107. Nine letters only of Max Miiller, i, 386. Nine lives of a cat, ii, 583. Nine, One he is and, i, 6r, 125; Male
number, ii, 227. Ninefold divisions of the world, ii, 658. Nineteen 5'ears of the lunar cycle, ii, 814. Nineteenth Century, quoted, ii, 368, 814. Nineveh, Library of, ii, 731; Oan or Fish- man of, i, 7i7;"Tahmurath said to have founded, ii, 415. Ninth Kaumara in Vishnu Piirdna, i, 104. Niobe, Allegory of, ii, 814, 815. Nippang, the Chinese Nirvana, i, 70. Nipur or Niffer, ii, 148. Niraksha, the abode of the Gods, ii, 419. Nirguna, Negative, ii, 100; Parabrahman
the absolute, i, 92. Nirmanakayas, Boehm,e, guided by, i, 536; Egos of, ii, 650; Manvantaras, from other, ii, 98, 689; Monads and, ii, 99; Nagas, of, ii, 211; Rudra-Kumaras, of, ii, 266; Siddhas are, ii, 673; Spirits affecting mediums are often, i, 254; Spiritual principles of men and, i, 157. Nirmathya, Fire produced by friction or,
i, 567- yirukta and the Sushumna ray, i, 561.
Nirupadhi, Prakriti and Purusha arc, i,
637- Nirvana, Absolute annihilation, not, i, 5; Akasha and, i, 697; Alaya not, i, 79; Attainment of, ii, 85; Buddhist, i, 630; Dhyani-Chohans are all in, i, 142; Di- vine peace and, ii, 256; Dogma of, i, 5; Earth, reached on, ii, 560; Egos in, i, 266; Fourth path leads to, i, 65, 226, 227; Genetic Eden and, ii, 214; Globes, of, i, 196; Individual pralaya, i, 398; Inner man of the first knows not, ii, 294; Krishna Vishnu merged in, ii, 613; Lava or, i, 164; Liberation, final, ii, 253; Maya and, i, 3; Meaning of, i, 286, 287, 400, 621; Monads who have not reached, ii, 60; Mukti or, i, 3; Nir- manakayas who have renounced, ii, 650; Opinion of, ii, 256; Paradise of laliss, a, ii, 214; Post-manvantaric, ii, 516; Pro- mised land or, i, 621; Sabbath or, i, 260; Shankara on, i, 623; Shekinah a state like, i, 678; Third race, no, before the, ii, 645; Thread of radiance in, ii, 84; Vanishing point of differentiated matter or, i, 200. Nirvanic, Condition of the seventh prin- ciple, i, 309; Dissociation of all sub- stances, i, 164. Nirvanic state. Monad and, ii, 196; Nega- tion of, i, 351 ; Purely, i, 215. Nirvanis, Highest and earliest, ii, 242; Maha manvantaras, from preceding, ii, 83 ; Spirits of men becoming, i, 260. Nishada, a quality of sound, i, 583. Nissi, the God, ii, 5. Nitatui, one of the Pleiades, ii, 581. Niti, parent of harmony (Naya), ii, 556. Nitrogen, Air or, i, 146, 274; Crookes on, i, 602 ; Elements, one of the four, ii, 626; Elements saturated with, ii, 169; Linga Sharira and, ii, 627; Molecules of, ii, 167; Noumenou of, i, 686; Para- celsus and, i, 317; Protoplasm contains, i, 698; Terrestrial manifestation of, i, 683. Nitrozonic gases, i, no. Nitya, Constant dissolution or, i, 398; Eternal, i, 98; Perpetual, ii, 72, 323; Pralaya, ii, 323; Sarga, ii, 323. Niza, referred to, ii, 39. Nizir, Mountain of, ii, 154. No-Brahman, A-Bram, ii, 210. No-form from form, i, 56, 83. No-Gods, Gods became, ii, 258, 526. No-Number, Boundless or the, i, 61; Non-being or, i, 115; Oi-Ha-Hou or, i, 125; One number issued from, i, 60, 113, 115, 121. No-thing, Absolute, i, 234, ii, 583; Ain Suph or, i, 367, 677, ii, 136; Bounaless and endless, ii, 133. NoachidEe, History of the, ii, 151.
INDEX. ig3
Noah. Adam and, i, 479, ii, 444; Allegory Non-Ego, Absolute neither Ego nor, ii,
of, ii, 232, 32S; American, ii, 150; An- 633; Parabraliman is not, i, 155, 461;
cient tradition about, ii, 277; Audro- Parikalpita causes a belief in, i, 79.
gyne man symbolized by, i, 478; Ark Non-entity, i, 167, ii, 185, 612.
of, i, 385, ii, 72, 322, 490; Atlantean, an, Non-evolutionists, Mythology and, i, 322.
ii,'277;' Black raven of, i, 477; Chinese, Non-existence, Bliss of, i, 70'; Existence
ii. 382; Copies of, supposed, ii, 3S0; and, i, 75.
Cush descendant of, ii, 474 ; Deluge of. Non-existing or latent principles, ii, 279.
i, 97. 397- "• 3. 4. 35. I49. 369. 4io, 417, Non-initiated, Christians, ii, 65; Com-
488, 563, 818; Dress, in a new, ii, 631; mentator, a, ii, 674.
Egg and the ark of, i, 385; Enoch and. Non-intelligent, Elementals, i, 297; Lunar
ii, 562; Female, the, ii, 485; Fifth race, Dhyani, are, i, 211.
belonged to, ii, 561; Grandfather of, ii, Non-Kabalists, Explanation for, ii, 491.
766; Greek, ii, 812; Hanokh and, ii, Non-luminous fire-mist, i, 656.
561 ; Hindu, ii, 630; lapetus, one of the Non-nucleated jelly speck, ii, 162.
sons of, ii, 151; Indian, the, ii, 321; Non-occultist, Disadvantage of the, ii,
Jehovah and, i, 479; Jewish, the, ii, 345.
153; Kabir, was a, ii, 408; Melchizedek Non-pantheistic evolutionists, ii, 700.
identical with, ii, 409, 410; Pagan Gods Non-rational stage, Man has passed the,
and, ii, 409; Patriarch, the, ii, 376, 629; ii, 313.
Peiru-un, the Chinese, ii, 382 ; Pithe- Non-separateness, All that lives, of, i, 98 ;
coid, the, ii, 692; Prithi said to be, i, Knowledge of, i, 297; Self in the sense
718; Pauranic MSS. and, i, 15; Root of, ii, 600; Universe, of, ii, 401.
manu, seed manu, and, ii, 632; Shista, Nonnus, quoted, i, 430, ii, 152, 153.
identical with Hindu, ii, 630; Spirit, Noo, the Goddess, primordial wa*,er, i,
the, ii, 154; Stories of, ii, 4; World- 471.
deluges and, ii, 350. Noom, the heavenly artist, ii, 282.
Noah-Xisuthrus, ii, 416. Noon, Androgyne unit)-, the, i, 378; Celes-
Noahs, Deluges and their, ii, 147, 320. tial river, i, 331, 378.
Noah's Ark, ii, 39, 305, 483, 485, 487, 573, Noor lUahee, the light of the Elohim,
645, 648. ii, 541. Nobelcth ' Hokhmah, quoted, ii, 134. Noose, cruciform, or Pasha, ii, 578. Noble crown, God Mir-Ku or, ii, 5. Noot, Celestial abyss, the, i, 248; Ex- Noble life, God Zi-Ku or, ii, 5. pause of heaven called, i, 250, 378; Nod, Land of, ii, 300, 412. Fohat issued from, i, 736. Node, Ascending, of moon, ii, 79; Deter- Nordenskiold, Islands discovered by, ii,
mination of moon's, i, 726; Moon ap- 817.
proached her, fourteen days after epoch Nork, quoted, ii, 632.
of 1491, i, 725. Norns sprinkle Yggdrasil, ii, 547.
Nodes, Botanical term, i, 341; Moon, of, Norse, Ask, ii, 102; Cosmogony, i, 460;
i, 433; Motions of. i, 723. Goddesses, ii, 105; Legends of Asgard,
Nodus in study of symbology, i, 144. ii, loi ; Legends of Loki, ii, 296; Legends
Noetic, Dianoia, ii, 28; Family, the, ii, of mundane tree, i, 232; Mytholog}"-,
151. ii, 796-
Nofirhotpoo, he who is in absolute re- North, Cradle of physical man in, ii, 818;
pose, ii, 486. Cross of, ii, 577; Eastern occultists of,
Nomadic, Life, ii, 332; Tribes and Zodiac, i, 120; Evil comes from, i, 148; Gods
i, 7IO' and religious beliefs from, ii, 818; Posi- Nome, God of the town or, i, 73S. tive electricity on, i, 602 ; Prayer turn- Nominalism, Conceptionalists and, i, 32. ing to, ii, 378. Nominalists, Mediseval, i, 295 ; Question North America, Colossal ruins of, ii, 353;
signed by, i, 32. Geometry of the Semites and, i, 327.
Non-being, Absolute, i, 78, 522; Absolute North Cornwall, ii, 340.
being and, of Hegel, i, 44, 84, 215; North Pacific, ii, 424.
Atman passes into, i, 215; Being born North Polar region, ii, 340, 342.
from, i, 368; Be-ness and, ii, 470, 662; North Pole, Cap of, ii, 3S8; Capricorn at,
Bliss of, i, 56, 83; Chaos and, i, 701; ii, 450; Continent, at first, ii, 419; Hv-
Intellectual life starting from, i, 707; perborean continent and, ii, 6; Lemu-
Mj'stery of, i, 32; No "number or, i, rians gravitated towards, ii, 286; Mount
115; One being eternal, i, 56, 75, 76; Mem is, i, 225, ii, 421; Separation of,
Pralaya and, i. 98, 719; Real being or, ii, 146; Serpent and, ii, 372; South
i, 76; Secret of being and, i, 190. and, i, 226, 662; Zodiac horizon and, ii
Non-Defined Forces, quoted, i, 707. 829.
14
194
the; secret doctrine.
North Sea, Level of the, ii, 793.
North wind, Apollo and, ii, 814; Cursing, i, 148; Toom, i, 737.
Northern, Lights, i, 694; Stocks, origin of, ii, 786.
Norway, ii, 347, 348, 442, 819, S31; Atlan- tis, and, ii, 442; Lemuria and, ii, 347, 348, 420; Pre-Lemurian continent, and, ii, 819; Rise of land in, ii, 831; Runic writing in, ii, 361 ; Scandinavia and, ii, 11; Severed parts, one of the, ii, 417; Tumuli in, ii, 442.
Norwegian, America settled by, i, 315, 316; Lemming, migrations of, ii, 826; Mariners, ii, 442.
Norwich, Orthodox of, ii, 455; Philo- sopher of, i, 718; Self-made adept of,
ii, 378. Nostril, Breath from Toom's right, i, 737. Nostrils, Lord God with smoke coming
from his, i, 505. Not-Gods, Asuras or, ii, 96, 97. Not-spirit, Shankaracharya on, i, 626;
Unknown, i, 632. Notation, Ancient musical, ii, 635 ; Ar}-an
decimal, i, 386 ; Planets' movements, of,
ii> 573-
Notes, Archaic stanzas, on the, ii, i ; Key-note which gives birth to the seven, ii, 516; Peoples, of historj' of, ii, 345; Scale of seven, i, 583, ii, 637.
Notes and Obseii>ations upon several Pas- sages in Scripture, quoted, ii, 489.
Notes 071 Aristotle's Psychology in Relation to Modern Thought, quoted, ii, 299.
Notes on the Bhagavad Gita, quoted, i, 681.
Nothing, Nothing can come out of, i, 622; Something which is, i, 384, 462.
Nothingness, Abyss of, i, 172; Jnana- shakti or, of self i, 312.
Notre Dame, Pere Felix de, i, 733.
Notre Dame de Paris, i, 424.
Nott and Gliddon, quoted, ii, 646.
Nought, Absolute no-thing or, ii, 583; Circle or the, ii, 606; Nothing, or, i, 374; Was, ii, 136.
Noumena, Cosmic element, of a, i, 625; Elements, of, ii, 285, 626; Forces, of, i, 701; Gods as, ii, 808; Nature, of the powers of, ii, 808; Occultism treats of, 1, 518; Phenomena, of all, i, 522, ii, 545; Realm of, i, 144; Region of, ii, III; Substance and, i, 350; World of, i, 481.
Noumenal, Absolute independent of power, ii, 632; Barriers of, matter, i, 675; Basis of the second triangle, i, 673; Cause, i, 170; Cosmos phenomenal and, separated by a rope, 1, 118; Crea- tive force as, i, 400; Elements, homo- geneous, i, 239; Essence of the atoms, i, 124; Essences, i, 295; Existence, ii, 633;
Nature, i, 409; Nature, aspect of the female power in, i, 464; Phenomenal expression of, i, 690; Phenomenal plane and, i, 93, 303; Super-astral or, light, i, 104; Super-spiritual or, ii, 657; Universe of thought, i, 677; Universe phenomenal and, i, 169; World, plane of the, ii, 615.
Noumenoi, Meta-elements and, i, 604; Sravah, of Amshaspends, ii, 402.
Noumenon, ^ther, of ether, i, 553 ; Akasha, of ether, i, 274; Akasha, of Prakriti, i, 277; Conscious cause, of electricity, i, 563; Conscious guiding, of forces, i, 694; Cosmolatry concerned itself with the, i, 498; Cosmic matter, of, i, 67 ; Cosmic, of matter, the third Logos, i, 44; Cosmic phenomena, of, i, 569; Deities, of minor, i, 124; Ego, of personal, i, 154; Electricity, of, i, 579; Elements, of, i, 399; Ether, of, i, 498, 553, 734; Fohatthe power dividing the, i, 134; Forces, of, i, 694; Hydrogen, of, ii, 119; Individuality and intelligence of, i, 536; Kosmos and, i, 33, ii, 27; Life principle as, ii, 710; Light, of, i, 521; Matter, of i, 87, 112, 555, 658. 670, ii, 279; Mulaprakriti the, i, 92, ii, 69; Ne- bulae, of irresolvable, i, 129; Newton on God as, of all, i, 534; One being is, i, 76 ; One reality of, i, 348 ; Oxygen, hydrogen and nitrogen, of, i, 686; Para- brahman beyond the, of all noumena, i, 466; Powers of cognition influence appearance of, i, 71; Phenomenon and, i, 70, 76, 534; Physical particles, of, i, 239; Seventh state, of i, 171; Spiritual fire, of, ii, iii; Thoiight, of, i, 43; Three in one, of, ii, 119; Time, of infinite, i.
Nous, Dianoia, and, ii, 28 ; Divine wisdom or, ii, 393 ; Logos, and, ii, 28 ; Mahat, and, i, 487 ; Manu or, i, 103 ; Matter moving, i, 82; Mens or, i, 487; Mind or, i, 373, 374. 487, ii, 116, 585; Mundane intelligence of Plato or, i, 81 ; Psyche and, ii, 143 ; Quaternary, one of a, ii, 634; Spiritual soul or, ii, 605; Wisdom, the higher divine, i, 219.
Nouti or Noutir, i, 738.
Nova Zembla north of Persia, ii, 417.
Novalis, referred to, i, 233.
Nouvelles Recherches, etc., quoted, ii, 730.
November, Extinguishing of fires on the first of, ii, 802; Meteoric showers of i,
735- Nuah, Chaldaean, the, ii, 153; Noah and,
ii, 154; Universal mother or, ii, 485. Nubia, Egypt reached through, ii, 789. Nuchthemeron of ApoUonius of Tyana,
i, 485- Nucleated cell, ii, 175, 696. Nuclei, Centres of life are isolated, ii, 36;
INDEX.
195
Condensation of, i, 654; Cosmic chil- dren are first, ii, 199; Nebula formed of, i, 655; Nebulous rings, of, i, 540; Periodical and finite, are, ii, 37; Planets and sun, of, i, 659.
Nucleole of the divine world, i, 234.
Nucleoles are eternal and everlasting, ii,
37-
Nucleus, Astral form the, ii, 124; Cosmic matter, of, i, 225; Egg-like, i, 237; Forces, imagined as surrounded by, i, 556; Germ-cell, of a, ii, 123; Inorganic matter, of, ii, 198; Mother substance, of, i, 309; Primeval substance, of, i, 667; Primordial substance, of, i, 224; Snow crystal, of a, ii, 629; Solar S3'stem, of our, i, 590; Sun said to have no, ii, 144; Undifferentiated substance, of, i, 179; Veil over, of truth, i, 504.
Numa, referred to, ii, 583.
Number, Adi Sanat the, i, 61, 125; Breath, is a, i, 96; Checks, ii, 569; Deity an effect of, i, 96; Elements, of, ii, 635; Entity, is an, i, 96; Ever recurring sevenfold, ii, 643; Feminine base, ii, 592; God as, i, 96; Jehovah and, i, 251, ii, 44, 573; Jezirah, ii, 43; Life, of, ii, 627; Magical sigilla and, i, 324; Mind, matter and, i, 96; Monads limited, of, i, 194; Mystic, ii, 96, 624; Nature, forms of, i, 342; Numbers, of, ii, 616; Odd, ii, 637 ; One issued from no, i, 60, 374; Perfect, ii, 5S2; Raven, value of the word, i, 478; Sacred, i, 139, ii, 428; Satan, committed to, ii, 244; Secret works, of, ii, 457; Sepher Yetzirah or, of creation, ii, 42; Sephirothal, i, 200; Sephirothal tree, of, li, 630; Spheres, of, ii, 652; Tetraktys, perfect, in, ii, 486; Virgin, of a, ii, 637; Voltaire on, ii, 93.
Number i, i, 374.
Number 4, ii, 635.
Number 5, Binar}' and Ternary make, ii, 608; Greeks, sacred to, ii, 613; Hebrew letter He is, i, 421 ; Letter Ma corre- sponds with, i, 412; Mysterious, ii, 612; Numeral, ii, 613.
Number 6, Perfect nature of, i, 438; Venus and, ii, 626.
Number 7, Basic, ii. 595: Chemistry and, ii, 663; Esoteric Buddhism on, i, 371; Feminine, of generation, ii, 615; Fun- damental figure, ii, 38; Generative, i, 139; Initiates, attached to early, ii, 558; Jews and, i, 421 ; Life, sacred number of, ii, 658; Magic, ii, 666; Marker of time, as a, i, 342; Meaning of, i, 342; Moon and, i, 416, ii, 629; Mystery of, ii, 606, 648; Nations, in other, i, 421; Na- ture, in, ii, 623; Par excellence, num- ber, ii, 632 ; Perfection of unit in, ii, 616; Reason holy in accordance with, i, 438; Sepher J etzirah on, ii, 244.
Number 9, Ancient language, and, i, 327; Cosmogony, place of, in, i, 341 ; Triple ternary, ii, 614.
Number 10, Perfection of, ii, 434, 605, 607; Pythagorean decad and, ii, 584; Repro- ductive organs and, i, 421; Sephiroth and, ii, 244 ; Total of, i, 466.
Number 30, Deity as the, i, 375.
Number 318, Civil calendar and, i, 343; Gnostic value of Christ is, i, 343.
Number 365, ii, 558.
Number 700, ii, 545.
Number 888, ii, 545.
Number values, ii, 590.
Numbers, Aristotle on, i, 387 ; Birth of the globes, of, i, 192; Builders, Ariipa, etc., i, 60; Celestial Chinese, ii, 39; Ce- lestial deities revealed, i, 467 ; Creation, of, ii, 43; Divine mysteries expressed b}-, i, 375 ; Expression of thought by, i, 341; Figures, and, i, 502; Figures key to esoteric, i, 188; Force which orga- nizes, i, 96; Gods and, ii, 608; Great pyramid, in, i, 333; Identical symbolic, i- 343; Jehovah measure, of the, ii, 42; Jesus, put in the mouth of, ii, 654; Ma- sonry and, i, 138; Mathematical, ii, 582; Moses' name, of, ii, 568, 569; Moun- tains, of, ii, 491 ; Mystic nature of all, i. 412; One beginning of all, i, 474; One, gathered into, i, 266; Perpetual recurrence of, 4, 3, 2, ii, 77; Points or, and the duad, i, 677; Power of, i, 464, ii, 634; Pythagorean, i, 372, 386, 467, 496; Rounds and their, i, 193; Rudra's progeny, of, ii, 649; Self-moving, ii, 582; Septenary groups of, ii, 628; Sounds and, i, 502; Stanza IV, referred to in, i, 116; Svabhavat the, i, 61 ; Syl- labic signs possessing the meaning of, i, 327 ; System defined by, ii, 591 ; TH.A.T was before all, i, 678.
Numbers, Book of, i, 390, 630, ii, 226, 351, 404, 588.
Numeral system. Origin of the, i, 459.
Numerals, Antiquity of, ii, 617; Hindu symbolism of, ii, 607; Kabalistic, i, 259; Occult, i, 475; Sacred science of, i, 116; 3 1 41 5 the famous, i, 139.
Numerical, Abraxas, value of, ii, 497; Coincidences, i, 700; Divisions, ii, 632: Exodus, ii, 568; Harmonvof Moses and Jehovah, ii, 568; Kabalistic methods, ii. 632; Keys of Bible, i. 338; Mean- ings in, ii, 569 ; Method, Bible read b}^ the, ii, 573; Mysteries of the Persian simorgh, ii, 595 ; Pythagoras, evolution of, i, 475; Symbols, patriarchs are, ii, 409; System of Egypt, ii, 591 ; System of science in the Mosaic books, i, 332; System of the universe, i, 144; Value of relation between diameter and cir- cumference, ii, 574.
196
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Numerically, Hebrew scrolls read, it, 218; Jehovah, Adam and Noah one, i,
479-
Nun the fish, i, 284.
Nuntius, Mercury called, ii, 31.
Nuraghi of Sardinia, ii, 367.
Nurse, Earth a kind, i, 178; Egypt, of Isis, ii, 391 ; Ether as agent referred to as, ii. III; Ma, the root i, 426; One Thing (man), of, ii, 115; World, of, ii.
Nursery, Adepts, for, i, 228; Monads, of
all mundane, i, 626; Souls, of human,
i, 238. Nurses, Krittikas are, of Karttikeya, n,
579, 580. Nursling, Ether or wind, of, ii, 115; Gods-
revealers, of the, i, 615; Karttikeya, of,
Pleiades, ii, 654. Nutation, Dr. Croll on, ii, 328. Nutrition of the foetus, ii, 139. Nux, Birth of Erebus and, i, 135. Nyam-Nyam are dying out, ii, 464, 797. Nyaya, Atoms of the, i, 357; Vedauta
and, i, 86. Nyingpo or Alaya, i, 79. Nymphsea lutea of Audubon, ii, 459. Nymphal state of animals, ii, 126. Nymphs seduced by Indra, ii, 650.
Oan the Fish Man, i, 7i7-
Cannes, Babylonian Dag. ii, 611; Berosus,
of, ii, 236; Chaldsean, i, 284; Dagon, ii,
5. 57, 147, 382; Ichthys, Jonas or, i, 717;
Man-fish, the, i, 368, ii, 200, 520, 528. Oases, Tibetan, i, 16. Oasis in the Gobi desert, ii, 528. Ob, Aub or, a serpent, i, 391; Od, and
Aour, i, 105; vSorcerers, messenger of
death used by, i, 105. Obelisks, British Columbia, of, ii, 448;
Egyptian inscribed, i, 24; Meaning of,
i, 150, 151; Sais, at temple of, ii, 414. Oblate spheroid unaccounted for, i, 649. Obliquity of the ecliptic, ii, 426, 766. O'Bnen, quoted, i, 512. Obscuration, Manvantara and, ii, 743;
Mars at present in a state of, i, 188;
Period, i, 204, ii, 50; Pralaya of, ii, 72,
321, 697; Spirit, of, i, 198, ii, 774; Worlds
under, ii, 744, 745. Obscurations, Cyclic, i, 182, 184, 11, 697. Observations of Bel, Eclipses in the, ii,
732. Observatory, The. quoted, i, 652. Occasional, Dissolution, ii, 323; Naimitika,
ii. 72. Occultism, Akasha of, i, 164; Anthro- pology, and, ii, 727 ; Antiquity of man, on, li, 157; Archaic, i, 138, 575, 730; Archaic Aryan works on, i, 683 ; Archaic cosmogony and, i, 169; Atom, teaches that there is life in the, i, 270; Atoms
called vibrations in, i, 694; Atoms, on the selective power of, i, 599 ; Bacteria as viewed in, i, 245; Cis-Himalayan, ii, 51, 87, 637 ; Cosmic Logos of, ii, 685 ; Chris- tian era, in early days of, i, 19; Christian Trinity and, i, 138; Creators, on, ii, 81; Darwinism and, i, 209, 238, ii, 205; De- fence of, ii, 686; Deity abstract triangle in, 1,46; Dogma in, oldest, 1,38; Double sign and. ii, 33; Earth always had life upon it, shows that, i, 278; Eastern, i, 43, 99, 261, 262, ii, 89, 678; Eastern schools of, i, 121; Eastern student of, ii, 51; Electricity is matter according to, i, 136; Elementals of, i, 169; Elements of, i, 239; Errors examined in defence of, i, 549; Etheric tremors, on. i, 561 ; Evo- lution, and modern, ii, 195; Fiery lives, and, ii, 123; Fohat key in, i, 736; Form, on, i, 303, Fundamental law in, i, 124; Geology and anthropology, ii, 75, 823; Hgeckel, answers, ii, 689; Hebrew, i, 154; Hermaphroditism and, ii, 126; Hima- layan chain, and, ii, 419; Hinduism, and, ii, 72; Inorganic accepted by, nothing, i, 268; Kabalah and, i, 678; Kant, and, i, 659; Karmic effects of, ii, 65; Keely and, i, 617; Kindle a fire in, to, ii, 120; Language of, ii, 652; Light in, three kinds of, ii, 41 ; Leibnitz and, i, 687, 688; Maelstrom of, i, 149; Mate- rialistic science and, i, 694; Metaphysics of, ii, 687; Minor tea'ching of, li, 677; Monad in, third, i. 677; Monads or Jivas of, 1,690; Moon's influence, on, ii, 489; Motion and force, on, i, 558; Mysteries revealed by, i, 436; Mystic tenets of, i, 159; Mvstics before our era knew, i, 23; Narada'in, ii, 51, 87; Nature recognizes nothing outside, ii, 204; Nebular theory and, 1, 652; North Pole, and, ii, 418; Number 7 in, i, 720; One existence and, i, 32; Opponents of, ii, 702; Origin of the universe according to, i, 650; Pano- rama of, in Isis, i, 25; Personal God and devil, on a, ii, 498; Phantasies of, i, 524; Phantom made apprehensible by, i, 530; Phraseology of, i, 662; Pineal gland, on, ii, 312; Planets of, seven, i, 107, 174; Practical, i, 169, 463; Primeval, of Aryavarta, ii, 596; Primordial races, and seven, ii, 646; Principles of, ii, 670; Proofs of, ii, 199; Real divine, i, 251; Reasons for belief in, ii, 472; Reject, those who, i, 269; Roman Catholic Church and, i, 27; Root of ungulate mammals according to, ii, 777; Rudi- mentary organs, and, ii, 722; Sat as viewed by, ii, 61; Science, and, i, 523, 539, 603, 645, ii, 688; Science and, at war regarding matter, i, 301 ; Science of, i, 566; Science of numerals important in study of, i, 116; Secret Book of, data
INDEX.
197
from, ii, 55; Secret Dochine written for students in, i, 50; Seers of, i, 661 ; Senzar of ii, 458; Solar flames, on, i, 579; Spheroidal form, on, i, 94; Stanzas emanate from, i, 21 ; Students of, i, 6, 737, ii, 619; Superstition, and, i, 21, ii, 839; Teaching of, ii, 49, 709; Termino- logy of practical, i, no; Triangle and, li, 628; Tyro in, ii, 160; Untrained mind in, i, 1S6; Universal unity, on, i, 88; Visible, makes the Logos, i, 463; Wes- tern students of, ii, 601.
Occultist, Adam-Adami, and, ii, 473; Adept, i, 169; Adi-Shakti as viewed by, i, 39; Akasha not ether of, i, 315, 316, ii, 649 ; Antiquity of man as estimated by, ii, 725; Astral form, and, ii, 697; Astral light of, i, 392; Astronomy of the, i, 129; Asuras the highest breaths for the, ii, 97; Balzac an, i, 96; Basis of, ii, 587; Bohme an, ii, 629; Book of Dzyan, and the, i, 6; Brahman, and, ii, 76; Cause- less cause of, i, 43; Christian theologj- and, ii, 73 ; Cosmic evolution as taught b}', i, no; Count d'Ourches an early, ii, 500; Creation of man according to, ii, 49; Crookes and, i, 681, 686; Demon the inverse of God, an, saying, i, 256; Eastern, i, 129, 250, 305, 675, 681, ii, 573, 621, 623; Egyptian zodiac, and, ii, 454; Elemental, and an, i, 508 ; Elementals and spirits from, standpoint, i, 297; Evi- dences which satisfy, i, 29; Fire of wis- dom of, ii, 598; Five-pointed star recog- nized by, i, 35; French literature, of i, 96; Geologist and, ii, 10; Hindu sym- bology, and, i, 730; Inner man, in the, ii, 168; Keely an unconscious, i, 608; lyife of an atom, on, i, 167 ; Lives, and the, i, 38; Magic feats can be performed by, ii, 189; Mahat of i, 82; Myster}- of cross, and, ii, 587; Nastika, a, i, 300; Naturalist and, ii, 10; Nature of moon known to, i, 180; Nature to, ii, 497; Nidanas and, i, 555; Noumenon, sees in every force its, i, 536 ; One law, believes in, ii, 585; Paracelsus an, i, 284; Percep- tive senses, estimate of our, i. 689; Philosophical meaning to, ii, 147; Phy- sical evolution of man, on, i, 69S; Proof furnished by, i, 709; Providence, never speaks of goodness of, i, 704; Sabbath of, i, 522 ; Science, and exact, i, 732 ; Science as viewed b)', i, 517; Science, will help men of i, 279 ; Semi-initiated, i, 156; Semites' God rejected by, ii, 573; Septenary law and, ii, 659 ; vSidereal be- ings of i, 148; Soul, and, i, 645; Space, on, i, 172; Tasmanian women's sterility understood by, ii, 206; Vedantin, i, 162; Vishishthadvaita philosophy, and, i, 89; Worlds, and other, i, 662.
Occultists, Adepts, and, i, 525; Advaitin,
i. 35' 37; Ancestors or Pitris of, i, 242; Anthropology of, ii, 713; Antiquity of writing claimed by, ii, 458; Ape, will not admit that man was an, i, 209; Ap- peal, right of, ii, 717; Astral light and akasha, on, i, 277, ii, 427 ; Astral shadows spoken of by, ii, 197: Astrologers, and astronomers, i, 708; Asuramaya and, ii, 54; Atma, view of i, 247; Axiom of i, 701; Beliefs of, i, 661 ; Brahmans, differ from, ii, 321; Cause with effect, never confuse, i, 456; Christian, i, 46; Chris- tian mystics and, i, 716; Chronology of, ii, 166; Climacteric year of i, 720; Critics of, ii, 8; Cross, on the, ii, 571; Cycle merging into C3xle traced by, ii, 199; Czolbe and, ii, 164 ; Dark sayings in sacred books understood by, ii, 563; Darwinism and, i, 210, ii, 736; Diagrams made by, i, 239; Eastern, i, 93, no, 125, 401, ii, 574, 575, 627; Eastern, of the north, i, 120; Empirics and, ii, 702; Entities of, i, no; Esoteric Buddhism, and, i, 210; Esoteric Vedantin school of, i, 247; Ether a reality to, i, 347; Evolutionists and, i, 163, ii, 689; Father-mother as viewed by, i, 125; Fire connected with every element by, ii, 112; Foetus, on growth of, ii, 723; Fohat, on, i, 44, 136; Force which is called life by, i, 40; Forces, view of, i, 647; God, reverential in not naming, i, 376; Haeckel and, ii, 708; Hierarchy of sages, believe in a, ii, 441; Hindu, Mahabharatan war historical to, i, 427 ; Ignoramuses, will be thought, i, 519; Indo-Aryan, ii, 8; Interpretation of i, 401 ; Kabalists and, i, 104, 255, 265, 285, 297, 307, ii, 479; Kant as viewed bj', i, 659; Laws, do not modify, i, 531; Legends among, i, 228; Leibnitz, agree with, i, 688; Levi incorrect according to, i, 274; Light of, ii, 41; Light to, i, 521; Living fire of i, 361; Man, on double nature of ii, 775; Materialism and, ii, 469, 682, 75S; Mat- ter not indestructible according to, i, 171; Mediaeval, i, 26; Modern science and, i, 315 ; Modern theor>' of develop- ment and, ii, 197; Monas, view of, i, 201 ; Mother philosophy and, ii, 158; Nature, view of forces of, i. 167; One life of i, 594; One unity, and, ii, 709; Orientalists and, ii, 156; Origin of man, on, ii, 180; Phenomena of ii, 689; Philo- sophy of i, 656; Pithecoid ancestry, and, ii, i6r; Powers, called Dhyan Cho- hans by, i, 250; Privation, view of i, 89 ; Proposition, i, 174; Pure air as life- giving known to, i, 280; Realit}' of i, 302; Sacred books of the east will re- appear, believe, i, 18; Sacred numbers known to, i, 96; Sage known only to a few, ii, 466; Science and, i, 315, 518,
1 98
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
561, 697, ii, 700; Scientists and, ii, 691; Species, and differentiation of, ii, 775; Spirit and soul, on, ii, 710; Spirits, and, ii, 387; Spontaneous generation and, ii, 159; Stanzas understood oul}- by a few, i, 50; Substance, use of the word, i, 556; Theosophists and, i, 317, 660; Traditions, known to be correct by, ii, 3 ; Trans-Himalayan, ii, 92 ; Unbelief, prepared for, ii, 457; Uncon- scious All of, i, 93; Unity of human species, and, ii, 642; Universe, view of, ii, 574; Vedantins, view of monad differs from that of, i, 45 ; Water a term used by, i, 94; Willow-leaf theory, and, i, 646. Ocean, Abysses of, i, 666; Akashic, i. 494; Atlas and Proteus and depths of, ii, 805; Black waters of, ii, 424; Celestial, i, 103; Churning of, i, 97, 371, 428, ii, 398; Curds in, of space, i, 124; Daugh- ter of, ii, 425; Devs, ii, 417; Electric, i, 661 ; Existence, of, ii, 603 ; Floors, dis- turbance of, ii, 328, 338, 342, 738 ; Gods emerging from, ii, 520; Gods, father of, i, 368; Gods fled to shore of milky, i, 452; Himalayas, flowed to, ii, 604; Im- mortality, of, i, 58, 98; Indian, and Le- muria, ii, 7, 644, 718; Infinite and shore- less, i, 112, 522; Infinite, of the, i, 470; Island sinks in, ii, 382 ; Karshvars, which flows between the, ii, 801; Kshira,of milk, ii, 421; Life, of, i, 58, 95; Light, of, i, 522; Matter, of, i, 201, 578; Monad a drop out of shoreless, ii, 196; Mysteries beyond and within radiant, i, 694; Per- sonalities, and our, i, 258; Primordial, of space, i, 494; Prachetasas and, ii, 611 ; Radiant light, was, i, 58, 98; Shell, palace of an, ii, 423; Sidereal, ii, 485; Slime, protoplastic dweller in, ii, 687; Solar system one, i, 398; Space called, i, 124, 494, ii, 801; Talk across, i, 611; Tethys wife of, ii, 69; Universal, of space, ii, 652, 755; Varuna, God, ii, 609; Venus from, foam, i, 407. Oceanic, Earth, expanse on, ii, 68; Tribes,
inferiority of some, ii, 171. Oceanid Clyniene, Prometheus son of, ii,
547. Oceans, Black v/ater or, i, 449; Carbonic acid of, i, 273, ii, 169; Continents make way for, ii, 743; Displacement of, ii, 376; Giants of old buried beneath, ii, 290; Indian Atlantic and Pacific, ii, 342 ; On foot across, ii, 341 ; Seven, i, 277, 400, ii, 652, 743; Shifting of, ii, 339. Oceanus, Arkite Titans, one of, 11, 151;
Daughters of, ii, 432. Od, Light, pure life-giving, i, 105; Ob, Aour and, i, 105; Reichenbach, of, i, 361. Odic or magnetic chord, i, 606.
Odin, Ases, father of Gods and, i, 461; Buddha and, i, 13; Buddhas, one of the, ii, 442; Eye of, i, 432; Life and soul, endows man with, ii, 102; Loki brother of, ii, 296 ; Max Miiller on wor- ship of, i, 13; Mimir, at feet of, i, 432; Ravens of, i, 478, ii, 105; Spirit, or, i, 460.
Odour, Keely on, i, 616; Substance, a, i, 616.
Odyssey, quoted, i, 711, ii, 6, 128, 401, 625, 639, 804, 805, 806, 813.
Oeaohoo, Archaic doctrine, of, i, 102 ; Father-mother of Gods or, i, 97 ; Light of, i, 101 ; Mystic name, i, 97 ; Oi-Ha- Hou, permutation of, i, 120; One, is, i, 58, 97; Rootless root of all, i, 98; Son of the Sun, i, 100; Younger, i, 58, 100.
CEdipus, Astronomy, of, i, 180; Riddle of signs of Egyptian Zodiac, to read, ii, 385 ; Sphinx, and riddle of, ii, 543 ; Students of occultism, and, i, 185; Truth, dishonoured great, ii, 543.
CEdipus Egyptiacus, quoted, i, 391, 469, ii,
2i7> 387- . . ^ , , ,, •
CEdipuses, Imagination of would-be, 1,
397 ; Series of, ii, 569.
CErsted, referred to, i, 525, 645.
Og, Moses speaks of, ii, 351.
Ogdoad, ii, 374; Earth born horses, of, ii, 34; Eight or, ii, 374, 614; First begot- ten, i, 483 ; Likeness of the, i, 483 ; Mate- rialized religions, of, ii, 374; Wisdom mother of, i, loi.
Ogham writing, ii, 361.
Ogygia, the island of Calj'pso, ii, 813.
Ohio, Great Serpent Mound in, ii, 795.
Oi-Ha-Hou, Darkness which is, i, 61, 125; Eternal nidana, i, 61, 120.
Oken, Urschleim of, ii, 167.
Okhee Math, Secret cave of, i, 14.
Olcott, Col., referred to, i, 3, 136, 696, 11,
157- Old Testament, Alhim creates light m, 11,
40; Babylonian captivity and, ii, 496; Brahman and Buddhist religions in re- lation to, i, 15; Contradictions in, i, 446; Crucifixion in, ii, 592 ; Eagle refer- ences in, i, 476; Eternity, meaning of, i, 359; Exodus in, story of, ii, 445; God names in, i, 339; leve in, ii, 137; Intro- duction to the, ii, 496; PhaUicism and, ii, 574; Plurality of worlds and, i, 664; Satan in, i, 448; Symbolism, on, i, 410; Zodiac and, i, 712.
Olfactory property, i, 617.
Oliphant, Laurence, referred to, 1, 520, 612.
Olive branch, Dove and, i, 478. _.
Oliver, Rev. C, quoted, i, 138, 673, 676, 11, 634, 635, 636, 637, 638, 677, 828.
Otizoe, Persian, ii, 362. ..
Olympian bride of Heracles, Hebe, 11, 130.
INDEX.
199
Olympic Zeus, ii, 437, 440.
Olympus, Castor and Pollux in, ii, 130; Gladstone on Gods of, ii, 809; Gods of, ii, 808; Greeks, of, ii, 213; Indian, i, 721, ii, 49, 422; Lay figures on, ii, 810; Prayers directed to, ii, 378; Seat of im- mortal Gods, ii, 636.
Om, i, 466, ii, 47.
Omega and Alpha, Creation, of, ii, 105; Eastern esotericism, of, ii, 470; Mani- festations of deity, of, i, ^^■, Manifested nature, of, i, 510; M)'stical conception, of, i, 674; Revelatio7i, of, ii, 371; Road between, i, 288; Spirit and matter, of, ii, 588; Tau, of secret di\'ine wisdom, ii, 614; Theogonies, of, ii, 46.
Omens, Garga could read, ii, 52.
Omoie, quoted, i, 234, 238.
Omoroka, Chaldsean Thavatth, ii, 122 ; Lady of Urka, or, ii, 143.
One, Absolute, i, 276, 635; Absolute Be- ness, i, 42; Absolute homogeneous, and, i, 443; Absolute reality, i, 42, 84; Abso- lute truth, i, 84; Absolute wisdom, ii, 401 ; Adi first or, i, 3 ; Adi Sanat or he is, i, 61; Ain Suph is, i, 138, ii, 303; Aja first manifestation of, ii, 612 ; All, neither first nor last but, i, 486; Atom-souls and the, i, 620; Being, eternal non- being, i, 56, 75, 76; Being noumenon of all phenomena, i, 76; Be-ness, That is, i, 36 ; Breaths of, breath, ii, 645 ; Cause, causeless, i, 43, 85; Cause, Kosmos merging in, ii, 199; Cause, of occult philosophy, i, 678; Central wheel in the middle, i, 62; Circle or ring and, i, 40, 139, 420, ii, 658; Concealed deity, i, 104; Conception, original, i, 457 ; Cosmic element, i, 127; Creator, i, 474; Dark- ness, spirit the light of i, 59, 1 1 1 ; Deity, i. 535> ii' 617, 675; Divine, region of the, i, 296; Dragon used to denote, i, 102; Egg, from the, i, 60, 116, 117; Eighth left out, i, 6r ; Essence, i, 155, 380, 428; Eternal God, Jehovah not, i, 535; Eye of the world, ii, 15; E3'e, LokaChakshiis or, ii, 25; Father, To On or, ii, 120; Fire made threefold, i, 570; First, cube the, i, 62 ; First movement that stirred, ii, 185; First-born of, i, 586; Flame, i, 146; Fohat is, i, 163; Force, i, 359, 557 ; Four from, i, 65; F'our sons who are, i, no; Germ is, i, 57; God, ii, 404, 535. 643; God in nature, i, 38; Great unit. Logos the, i, 107; Harmony, is, ii, 607; Higher self or breath of, i, 123; Higher than the four is only, ii, 295; Immutable, emanations of, i,' 363; In- finite absolute wisdom, ii, 401; Infinite God, ii, 495; Infinite spirit, the soul of the, i, 67; Kosmos from the triple, i, 360; Law, i, 49, ii, 5S5; Life, i, 695, ii, 8tS; Logos, i, 294, 463, 481 ; Man separa-
tor of, ii, 286; Monads after Pralaya emerge from, i, 49 ; Mother spirit, from, i, 65; Nameless, i, 228; Nine, and, i, 6r, 125; Objective universe aspects of, i, 104; Oeaohoo is, i, 58, 97, 98; Original had no existence, ii, 585 ; Pan was once, ii, 614 ; Parabrahman and Mulaprakriti symbols of, i, 98; Point fructifies the line, i, 118; Point, is the indivisible, i, 40; Primordial, i, 593; Radiant, i, 63; Ray of, absolute, i, 144 ; Real entitv of Leibnitz and Spinoza, i, 687; Rejected son, is the, i, 61; Ring, is the, i, 40; Sacrificer, ii, 640; Saka or Eka, i, 102; Second, the, i, 62; Secondless exist- ence, i, 84; Secondless principle, ii, 586; Self, i, 623, ii, 606; Self-existent, eter- nally, i, 115 ; Septenary, triad and decad merge into, i, 259; Soul, Kosmos an as- pect of the, i, 582; Soundless, and, i, 82; States of, two, i, 279; Substance for vSpinoza but, i, 689; Substance the ex- treme poles of, i, 96; Sun of our system, i, 126; Supreme and eternal, i, 135; Supreme energy, i, 49; Supreme essence, i, 154; Supreme or, spirit, ii, 155; Swift and radiant, i, 63, 162 ; Thing in Tabula Smaragdina, ii, 115; Three in, i, 65, 74, 627; Threefold appears and three are, i, 65; Triple and, i, 135; Two, becomes, i. 59> 65, 349, ii, 211, 266; Unknown space, and, i, 367, 463; Unknowable, ii, 769.
One All, Jewish deity never, ii, 573 ; Per- ception, not subject to, i, 37; Stanza I on, i, 48; State of, during Pralaya, i, 48; Vedantic equivalent of, i, 48.
One dimensional, Oualitj- of triangle, ii, 634; Space, i, 271.
One element, Absolute Pralaya, only after, i, 40; Akasha, i, 135; Conditioned modi- fications of, i, 41 ; Eternal, i, 85 ; Fire, i, 127; Fohat and, ii, 639; Primeval, i, 112; Universal, i, 104.
One existence, Asiatics, of, i, 68; Breath of, i, 85 ; Occultism sums up, i, 32 ; Purusha, ii, 633 ; Solar world, in our, i, 311; True, i, 35.
One form of existence, i, 56, 77 ; Life is, i, 79 ; Secret Doctrine, in, i, 77.
One in many, i, 373, ii, 773; Achad, and, i, 137; Deity, i, 137; One transformed into, i, 138.
One life. Absolute, i, 588; Absolute deity or, i, 268; Electricity, i, no; Eternal, i, 32; Fohat as, i, 135, 163; Formless and uncreate, i, 269; God, is ver}-, i, 660; Invisible, i, 32, 246; Many into, from, i, 289; Motion, Jivatma or, i, 8r; Occultists, of i, 594; Oeaohoo a name for, i, 98; Omnipresent, i, 32, 246; One law, closely related to, i, 695; Out- breathings of, i, 288; Parabrahman, or.
200 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
i, 247; Sat coeval with, i, 145; Seven Orpheus on stones, ii, 357.
lives and, i, 66; Solar system, of, i, 647; Ophidean symbols, 11, 371, 403.
Source and mover of all, ii, 710; Spiri- Ophiomorphos, Demmrge and, 1, 254;
tual ii, 710; That we call, i, 279; Uni- Michael identified with, 1, 496; Serpent,
verse, of, i, 283 ; Unmanifestable, i, 38; Satan or evil, ii, 407; Zodiac, Ophis
Vital 'principle or, ii, 325. and, i, 445.
One light, Reflex of, i, 696; Seven lights Ophiomorphos-Chrestos, 1, 445.
from, i, 63, 147, 154. Ophis, Cycle representing, 11, 224; Divine
One manifested, i, 59, 121, 135, 467; Con- wisdom or, i, 496 ; Gnostic, i, 102; I^ogos,
sciousness of, i, 236; Great waters, and, Ennoia and, 11, 225; Zodiac, and, i, 445.
i, 100; Universe, i, 115. Ophis-Chrestos, i, 445.
One number, All is, i, 113; Being or, i. Ophite, Adamas, 11, 479; Cherubim, 1,
115; No-number and, i, 60, 115, 121. 152; Gems, 11, 570; Pnest of, rehgion.
One principle. Creator, not the imme- ii, 396. . . ,
diate i, 458; Eternal, i, 121; Nations Ophites, Christ with the, 1, 512; Creator,
lost sio-ht of, i, 458; Parabrahman and call the serpent, 11, 220; Diagramma of,
Mulap?akriti, two aspects of, i, 46; ii, 567; Egj'ptian Gnostics, ii,_ 404;
Seventh and, i, 45; Sexless uncondi- Genii, on various, 1, 434; Greek, 1, 496;
tioned and eternal, i, 46; Unity of, i, lao and, ii, 570; Ildabaoth of, 1, 631;
34- Universal, ii, 632. Orpheus,tand stones of, 11, 357; Serpent
One 'ray. All-devouring, i, 464; Her heart of, i, 513, ii, 220; Symbology of, 11, 121.
had not vet opened for, i, 57; Lap of Optic, Thalami, 11, 315; Vesicles, 11, 310.
Maya, and, i, 88; Latent, i, 378; Life Oracle, Delphi, at, 1, 505; Persian, 11, 653.
ray i 65- Logos, i, 108; Rays, and Oracles, Chaldaean, 1, 255, 256, 500; Creu-
srualler, i, 65. zer on, i, 501; Mercury, of, 11, 571;
One reali'tv, Absoluteness, i, 44; Atma, i. Saviour, as to birth of, 1, 721.
203; Cosmic ideation and, i, 348; Great Oracular stones, 11, 356, 357, 362.
breath a term for, i, 42; Illusive reflec- Oral of Venus, 1, 631, 11, 567.
tion of, i, 556; Nameless deity, i, 144; Oral, Teachings, 1, 7, 11, 642; Tradition, 1,
Only, i, 314; Parabrahman or, i, 43, 92; 458, ii, 476. _
Personality, weeded of its, i, 690; Plane Orangoutang, 11, 203, 272, 274, 703, 716,
of, i, 269; Potential latency in, ii, 28; 721. . . . „
Sat, i, 44; Seventh principle or. i, 46; Orange blossoms, Ptomaine in, 1, 282.
Universe the dual aspect of, i, 44 ; Veil Oranges, Explosive, .1, 614.
of i 294 Orbital, Motions, axial and, 1, 549; Planes
One' unity, ii, 27, 709; Absolute, ii, 27; of the planets, i, 659; Venus, path of,
Atom traced to, every, ii, 709 ; First ii, 35- , • ^ • -r,,
manifested sparks of, ii, 336; Infinitude Orbits, Angles outside, 1, 547; Plane, con-
of space, through the, i, 675; Matter formity of planetary, to one 1, 540;
and spirit aspects of, i, 44; Universal, Planets, of, 1, 649; Uranus and Neptune,
ii, 27; Universal life or, ii, 709. of satellites of, 1, 173.
One-eyed, Cyclopes, ii, 813 ; Hermaphro- Orbs, Three secret 1, 629
dite and, ii, 313- O''^^^' Ignorant of, 1, 216 ; Living fire of.
One-faced, Double-faced became, ii, 308. i, 593; Mercury evokes souls from, 11,
One-legged men in the Bundahish, ii, 31- ^ •, •• o
5,1 ^^ Ordeal, Stone of the, 11, 358.
One-toed horse, ii, 776. Ordinances of Manu, quoted, 1, 355, 484,
One- vowelled sound, Names of, i, 484. ii, 606.
Onech and Kerkes stand for race cycle, Orest., quoted, 11, 130. . ., . „
jj 5r, Oreus, one of the stellar spirits, 1, 484. Ones, Four holy, i, 62; Living, i, 296; Organ, M.D., Mrs M. S., quoted, i, 617.
Seven great, i, 737; Shining, i, 59- On Organic Evolutton, Lefevre, quoted,
Onkelos, quoted, ii, 588. n, 754, 783- . ..
Onlv one ii 632. Organic evolution, 1, 49°, n, 685, 722, 7.7.6.
Only-beg'ott'en son is Brahma, i, 373- Organic life tries to beget psychic life,
Onokoro the newly created island world, .. 11, 691. . ■ .
I 238. Orgelmir, Ymir, or seething clay, 1, 400. Ontogenesis, Fundamental law of, ii, 696. Oriel College, Oxford, ii, 2. . Oolitic, Australian fauna and flora, ii. Oriental Collections, quoted, 11, 653.
207- Period ii 206 269. Oriental Traditions, quoted, 11, 4^5-
Oomancy, Occult art of, i, 388. Orientation of Great Pyramid, 1, 333-
opera et Dies, quoted, ii, 547, 816. Origen, Book of Enoch, and, ", 564 ; Cel-
Operations, etc., Vyse, ii, 378. sus, on, 1, 4S0; Chart oi, i, 483; Cruci-
INDEX.
2or
form couches, knew meaning of, ii, 590; Eg3'ptian gnostics, and, ii, 567; Kaba- lah and the Bible on, ii, 565 ; Mysteries, initiated into, i, 27; Seven names given by, i, 631.
Origin and Growth of Relirion as Illus- trated by the Religion of the Ancient Babylonians, ii, 730.
Origin and Significance of the Great Pyramid, i, 2,3?,, 337-
Origin of life, Blanchard on, i, 273 ; Egg symbol and, i, 392; Problem of, ii, 160.
Origin of man. Anthropoid, and, ii, 299; Chronologv- and, modern, ii. 729; Dar- winism and, ii, 167, 705; De (juatre- fages and, ii, 681,682; Esoteric philo- sophy and, i, 697; Evolutionists on, ii, 703> 725; Information on, i, 325; Inner nature and, i, 513; Mammals and, ii, 700, 702; Mystery and, i, 252; Occult- ists and, ii, 180; Polygenetic, ii, 178; Round, in this, i, 253; Science and, ii, 681, 682, 729; Septenary group of celes- tial men, from a, i, 251; Shinto ac- counts of i, 261 ; Type superior to him- self from a, ii, 721; Universe, and, ii, 386.
Origin of Nations, quoted, ii, 762.
Origin of species, ii, 683, 694, 751, 776,
779- Origin of Species, quoted, ii, 200, 271, 684. Origin of the Stars, i, 544. Origin of the World, quoted, ii, 760, 769. Original sin, i, 411, ii, 273, 292, 318, 405,
431, 508, 540, 739. Ongine de tons les Cultes, quoted, i, 716. Origines de la Terre et des L Homme, Les,
ii, 7^9-
Origins of Christianity, referred to, ii, 478.
Orion, Atlas, or, ii, 290; Briareus and, not myths, ii, 74; Ephialtes, brother of, ii, 291; Kesil Hebrew for, i, 711; Making of i, 710; Nebula of, i, 655.
Orissa, Nila in, ii, 421.
Orlog, Karma or fate, ii, 547.
Ormazd, Ahriman, i, 444; Ahriman and the bull of ii, 98; Ahura Mazda or, ii, 374, 438, 643; Amshaspends, chief of i, 152, ii, 382; Eternal light, formed from, ii, 512; Father of our earth, ii, 402; King of life, ii, 512; Logos, is the, i, 139, 463, 471; Lord, or, ii, 280; Twig off tree of ii, 544; T3-pes of earthly, ii, 47; Universal sun or, i, 139.
Ornithology, Septenary law in, ii, 659.
Omithorhynchuses, aquatic animals, ii, 216.
Ornithoscelidse of Vogt, ii, 194.
Orpheaus and the moon, i, 425.
Orpheus, Adept, an, ii, 558; ^Ether and chaos, on, i, 459; ApudProclum, quoted, ii, 151; Demi-god, a, ii, 380; Edris
called, in Greece, ii, 557; Existence of, denied, i, 711; Generic name, a, ii, 280; Glacial sea, on a, ii, 821; Hero, a, ii, 380; Mystic, great, ii, 558; Phorminx, possessor of the, ii, 558; Tree, branch of one, i, 228.
Orphic, Cosmogony, i, 366; Deity, i, 425; Egg, Aristophanes and, i, 385 ; Greece, philosophy of i, 637; Hymns, i, 391, 499, ii, 143, 151, 532, 828, 830; Proto- logos, Vishnu, ii, 113; Theogony, i, 47, ii, 695; Thrace, priesthood of ii, 799; Titan, ii, 74; Triad on creation, i, 487; Zodiacal signs in poems, i, 711.
Orphio-Christos of the Alexandrian mys- tic, i, 389.
Orsi, one of the Magi, ii, 636.
Orthodoxie 3Iagonnique, quoted, ii, 607, 625.
Osericta, Asteria called, ii, 817.
Osh, Kesil and Kimah, i, 710.
Oshoi, Rabbi, the thaumaturgist, i, 26.
Osirian, the, quoted, ii, 621.
Osirification of every monad, i, 160.
Osirified defunct, i, 240, 241, 391.
Osiris, Aanroo in domain of i, 737; Abraxas gems, on, ii, 596; Abydos, one God at, i, 738; ^Ether, representing, i, 363; Aish and Asr, compounded of ii, 120; Amenti, in, i, 332, li, 505; Ark or solar boat, enters, ii, 150; Assimilation to, i, 248; Brahma, born from an egg like, i, 392; Builders, S3'nthesis of 1, 471; Candidate initiated by, ii, 589; Creative God, a, ii, 494 ; Defunct receives judgment of i, 248; Defunct sun, ii, 613; Dionysus is one with, ii, 438; Egyptians, of i, 135, 152; Eye of, ii, 29, 583; God whose name is unknown, i, 104; Great God, a, ii, 375; Hawk symbol of i, 391, ii, 616; Horus, i, 241, 372, ii, 621; Jehovah, a not very flatter- ing copy of i, 336; Logoi, one of i, 89, 463, ii, 743; Lotus associated with, and Horus, i, 406; Lunus, i, 249, 426; Menes not identical with, ii, 391; Minos, or karma, i, 131; Moon and, i, 249, 417, 422; Mother of i, 464; Murderer of ii, 403; Phcenician worship of ii, 812; Primordial God, as, i, 736; Prince on earth, as, ii, 375; Ra or, Ptah, i, 252; Reign of, ii, 384; Septenary' sacred to, ii, 637. Seven luminous ones who fol- low, i, 332; Solar myth, not a, ii, 812; Soul before, accusers of i, 130; Soul of each became an, in Egyptian rites, i, 159; Spirit of the earth, 1, 501; Sun, i, 391, 416, ii, 589, 616, 617; Symbol of ii, 616; Taurus and, i, 720; Thoth, and, ii, 589; Tiaou and, N., i, 249; Toom, says he is, i, 331; Types of, ii, 47; Typhon, and, i, 223, 444, ii, 98, 396, 398; Word, the, 11, 743.
202 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Osiris and Isis, Androgyne Gods, ii, 636; and, i, 168; Phosphorus and, i, 639;,
Bull and cow sacred to, i, 419; Chronus, Prana, and, ii, 627; Protoplasm con- father of, i, 409; Crocodile sacred to, i, tains, i, 698; Ptomaine free from, i, 282;
440; Hor, son of, i, 393; Horus and, i, Substances, absorbed from, i, 283.
372, 464, ii, 495; Interchangeable, i, loi ; Oxyhydrogenic, i, no.
Latona, ii, 138; Mercury, minister of, i, Ozimandyas, Catacombs of i, 342.
417; Thoth, ii, 484. Ozone, AUotropize oxygen into, i, 168;
Ostriches, Riitimeyer on, ii, 833. Chemistry, not to be made by, i, 606;
Otoliths, Atmospheric vibrations trans- Chemists, of modern, i, 280.
mitted to the, 1, 694. Ozonic gases, i, no. Otus, brother of Ephialtes, ii, 291.
Otz of the Kabalists, i, 139, ii, 227. Pa, the men-serpents of China, ii, 220.
Ou, a minister of Poseidon, ii, 611. Paccham, fifteen solar days, ii, 656.
Oueeha, or Ouvea, ii, 234. Pachacamac, Temple of, ii, 331, 352.
Oulom, Jewish meaning of, i, 378; Wisdon; Pachydermata, the, ii, 706.
proceeded from, ii, 514. Pacific Ocean, Blue the colour of, ii, 665;
Ouo, Ou or Ouoab, one of Poseidon's Discovery of the, ii, 833 ; Great waters,
ministers, ii, 611. ^ and, ii, 820; Indian and, ii, 348; Large
Ouranos, or Varuna, the chief Aditya, former continent in, ii, 832; Lemuria
ii, 69. disappeared beneath, ii, 7, 827; North
Ouvea, or Oueeha, ii, 234. and south, ii, 424.
Over-soul, the, Emerson on, i, 79, 163; Idea- Pacificus of Dr. Carter Blake, ii, 827.
tion of, i, 402; Unknown root or, i, 45; Padma, Creation, i, 460, ii, 56; Kalpa, i,
Universal, i, 45; Universal sixth prin- 490, ii, 189.
ciple or, i, 45. Padma, Indian water lily or, i, 87; Kalpa,
Over-spirit, i, 627. golden lotus or, i, 395 ; Lakshmi called,
Overlapping of races, ii, 452, 463, 464. i, 407; Lotus or, ii, 611; Symbolism of
Overseer, Every angelic virtue has an, i, lotus or, i, 88.
148; Nebothe, of seven Gods of planeis, Padma Purdna, i, 257, 487, ii, 93, 603.
ii, 477. Padmapani, Avalokiteshvara or, ii, 188;
Ovid, i, 417, ii, 129, 283, 546, 580, 815. Brahma or, ii, 673; Daksha or, ii, 188;
Oviform, Ball formed by vital fluid, A, Fourth race children, of, ii, i83t 188;
140; Curve, ii, 576; Globe, shape of Kwan-yin in China is, ii, 189; Lotus-
our, i, 384. bearer, or, ii, 188, 189.
Oviparous, Humanity, ii, 139, 175; Pro- Padmayoni or lotus-born, i, 399.
creation, ii, 191; Sons of passive yoga Pagan Idolatry, quoted, ii, 494.
became, ii, 175; Stage, ii, 697; Third Pagoda of Mathura, ii, 622.
race produced by, method, ii, 140; Ver- Pagodas, Dragons on, ii, 216; Gurus of, i,
tebrates, ii, 776; Wisdom symbolized 403; Nautch girls of Hindu, ii, 482;
by serpent, it being, i, 389. Phallic stones in, ii, 89.
Ovoid, Bodies from perspiration, ii, 187; Pahlavi translation of the Parsi scriptures.
Figure, ii, 577. ii, 801.
Ovules, Cosmic children become, ii, 199. Pairs of opposites, .
Ovum, Future man in, ii, 19S; Germ cell Palace, Ocean shell, a, ii, 423; Planet or
or, ii, 124; Human, i, 392; Protoplasm house, ii, 32; Seventh, i, 381; Solomon,
of, ii, 140; Segmentation of an, 1, 243, of, ii, 414.
ii, 743; Septenary law in, of an insect. Palaces, Seven of the sun, ii, 34; Tree of
ii, 659. knowledge, of, ii, 4.
Owen, Prof., quoted, ii, 349, 682, 685, 719, Palaemonius the Tyrian Hercules, ii, 360.
726, 753. Palseocosmic men in European caves, ii,
Owl-headed Goddesses, ii, 763. 769.
Ox, Aleph, symbol of, i, 476, ii, 582, 607. Palaeographer, Cr3ptographic characters
Oxen, Temple, driven from, i, 476; Un- defying, i, 7.
gulate mammals, place among, ii, 777. Palseolithic, Age, ii, 550, 765; Ancestor,
Oxfordshire, Stonefield slates of, ii, 206. ii, 269; Cave men, i, 229, 782; Cro-
Oxus, the, i, 500, ii, 210, 214. Magnon, type, ii, 726; Engraving, ii,
Oxygen, Air, in, i, 146; Crookes on, i, 760; Hatchets, ii, 458, 756, 763, 764;
596, 602; Current of, i, 269; Elements, Landseer, ii, 761; Neanderthal skull, ii,
one of four, ii, 626; First bom, one of, 203; Races in Europe, ii, 779; Savages,
i, 683; Hydrogen and, i, 84, 686, ii, 121, ii, 330, 360, 726, 787, 792; Skeleton, ii,
627; Intelligence and, i, 666; Microbes 269; Sketches, ii, 758; Tools, ii, 757.
derive, i, 270; Molecules of, ii, 167; Pala;olithic man, Age of first, ii, 216 ; An-
Nitrogen mixed with, ii, 627; Ozone ce-^tor of, ii, 713; Arboreal, ii, 692; At-
INDEX.
203
lantean, an, ii, 834; Calligraphist, a, ii, 769; Certainty, a, ii, 714; Dolmens re- mains of, ii, 795; Engravings by, ii, 756, 760; European, ii, 761; Neolithic and, ii, 724, 755, 762, 765; Palestine, of, ii, S19; Quaternary epoch, of, ii, 755, 781.
Palseontography, ii, 216.
Palseontological record, ii, 178.
Palseontologist, Ideographic produc- tions, ii, 458; Lartet the, ii, 729; Re- searches of the, ii, 713.
Palaeontologists, Age of man, on, ii, 228, 788 ; Inscriptions in characters un- known to, li, 459; Third eye, on, ii, 310.
Palaeontology, ii, 216, 722.
Palaeotheridae among ungulate mammals,
ii, 777-
Palaeozoic, Ages, ii, 628; Fishes, u, 179, 180; Rocks, ii, 261; Speculations on, high tides, ii, 67.
Palenque, Cross, i, 419; Egyptian crosses in the remains of, ii, 587; Nachan iden- tified b}' some with, ii, 38; Palace of, ii, 587, 793; Ruins of, i, 342, ii, 448.
Palestine, Abraham coming to, i, 403; Crusaders and, i, 382; Dolmens in, ii, 795; Jewish burial in, i, 621; Nations remote from, ii, 494; Nebo adored throughout, ii, 477; Palaeolithic man in, ii, 819; Promised land not only, i, 621; Seth primitive God of, ii, 86; Teaching penetrated into, i, 719.
Palgrave, quoted, ii, 378.
Pali, Esoteric Buddhism referred to by a, scholar, i, i ; Jews and, shepherds, i, 332; MSS., i, 4.
Palingenesis, ii, 696; Helm of, i, 361; Pallas, Cybele or, i, 430.
Palm5-ra, Gigantic race at, ii, 798.
Palmyrene characters. Line of, i, 441.
Pamir, Garden of Wisdom on the Plateau of, ii, 214.
Pampas of America, Symbols in, i, 500.
Pamphos, quoted, i, 425.
Pan, Aerius or, i, 501 ; Flame on altar of, i, 361 ; Meaning of God, ii, 537 ; Nature God, i, 382, ii, 406, 612, 614.
Pancha Pandava, five Pandus, ii, 362.
Pancha-anana, Rudra Shiva as, ii, 528.
Panchadasha or Vedic hymns, ii, 612.
Panchakaram or pentagon, ii, 609.
Panchakrishtayah or five races, ii, 641
Panchama, a quality of sound, i, 583.
Panchanana, Shiva, or five-faced, ii, 611.
Panchapradishah, the five regions, ii, 641.
Panchashikha, one of the Kumaras, i, 257,
493, ii, 333- Panchasya, Brahma and the, i, 234. Pandavaraui in the Mahdbharata, ii,
555- PAndavas, Kunti mother of, ii, 555; Maya- sura, and, ii, 444.
Pandora, Gift of, ii, 282, 430; Hephaestus moulding, ii, 546.
Pandus or Pancha Pandava, Five, ii, 362.
Panini, Grammar of, ii, 264; Modern thinkers, and, ii, 550; Writing in India in days of, ii, 236 ; \Vriting unknown in days of, ii, 458.
Panodorus, quoted, ii, 385.
Panorama des Mondes, i, 537, 545, 546.
Pausophia or wisdom, ii, 141.
Panspermic, Occult teachings are, ii, 141.
Pantheism, Cosmolatry and, i, 372; Erro- neous ideas of, i, 35; Hinduism, of, i, 595; Hylozoism and, ii, 167; Indian, long unknown to Europe, i, 12; Pagan philosophy, and, i, 446; Philosophical, i, 444; Polymorphic, ii, 536; Polytheism or, ii, 113; Rediscovered, may be, i, 581; Sj'mbol of, cross within a circle, i, 34 ; Vedantin philosophers, of, ii, 495.
Pantheist, Unknown of the, i, 349.
Pantheistic, Avataras, conception of, i, 83; Conceptions, i, 138, 409; German, schools, i, 149; Ideas, abstract, ii, 495; Intuitions of old world, ii, 575; Occult- ism answers on, grounds, i, 599; Occult- ist on the divine revealer, i, 336; Sense of, word, Monas, i, 201; Spirit soul, idea of a general, i, 82.
Pantheistical peripatetics, i, 679.
Pantheists, Advaitins and, i, 37; Adytum venerated by, ii, 481 ; Atheists, called, i, 37; Atlanteans, and, ii, 286; Atomists were, i, 622 ; Creator not denied by, i, 36; European, i, 44, 81; Fichte and German, 1, 107; First cause nameless to early, i, 410; Leibnitz and Spinoza both, i, 689; Manu supports, i, 37; Nemesis of western, i, 702; Personal God, and a, ii, 498; Triad of, i, 46; Upanishads and, i, 36; Western, i, 46, 702, ii, 27.
Pantheon, quoted, i, 513, ii, 220, 221.
Pantomorphos, giver of divine forms, i,
735- Papantla, Pyramid of, i, 343. Papuan negro, ii, 203. Papuans, Civilization of, ii, 699; Dying
out, are, ii, 825; Hteckel on, ii, 342;
Lemurians and, ii, 823; Skulls of, ii,
177, 550.
Para, Meanings of, i, no, 162; Vach as, i, 465, 466; Vaikhari Vach as, i, 162, 468.
Parable, History deduced from, i, 325; Life realities represented by, i, 325; Religious mysteries and, ii, 131 ; Spoken symbol, a, i,'325.
Parables of both Testaments, i, 334.
Parabolical mode of thought, ii, 350.
Parabrahman, Absolute all or, i, 689; Ab- solute cause or, i, 36; Absolute con- sciousness and, i, 43; Absolute Nirguna or, i, 92; Abstraction called, i, 84; Adi- Buddha and, i, 624; Advaitis and, ii,
204 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
6^^- Ain Suph synonym for, i, 138, 420, Northern re^onsof, ii, 817; TheosopMc ii 244- Anthropomorphized, even, i, school in, 11, 297; Unphilosophical, r, 253; Atma-Buddhi and, i, 98; Brahma 286 , . • ^o •• o
and i 48 235; Centres of energy m, 1, Paradue Lost, quoted, 1, 682, n, 50b. i=;q-' Chinmatra or, ii, 631; Concealed Paradises, Lokas called, ii, 335. unitv or ii 583; Cosmic aspect of, ii, Paradisiacal man, Mercurial, n, 677. 61; Create, does not will or, i, 486; Paragranum; Life of Paracds2is, (^uoied, Ever-unma'nifested principle or, ii, 244; i, 588. _
First cause not, ii, 114; Four forms of, Parahydrogenic, 1, no. i 466; God, not a, i, 35; Hindus, i, 35; Parama = above everything 1, 79, 117. Indivisible unknown, ii, 103; Ishvara Paramapada, Bliss in, 1, 156; Immaterial and i 86; Jehovah not a synonym of, worlds or, i, 157.
ii 256- Jiva pervaded by, i, 569; Kos- Paramapadatmavat, above the condition mos and, i, 36; Logos and, ii, 27 ; Mula- of spirit, i, 452. ^ .
prakriti and, i, 46, 98, I55, 294, 360, 363, Paramarshis greatest Rishis, 1, 452. ^6q 462 480, 568, 585, ii, 27; Oeahoo Parmartha, Absolute being or, 1, 78; Alaya Sne with i, 98; One ever-changeless, ii, and, i, 56, 78; Madhyamikas' view of, 1, 40 • Onehfeor, i, 247; One reality or, i, 75, 79; Possession of, 1, 84; Self-con- 43 'q2- One unknown, i, 624; Para as- sciousness or true, i, 75, 84; Svasam- pe'ct of Vach or, i, 162, 466; Point, only yedana or, i, 75; Yogacharya's view of, known through luminous, i, 466; Pra- i, 75, 79.
dhana aspect of, i, 277; Pradhanika, Paramarthasatya, Absolute truth, or, 1, 79, Brahma spirit is, i, 480; Purusha dis- 84; Knowledge through, i, 90; Self- tinct from, i, 637; Reahtv, unconditioned, consciousness or, 1, 79. i 39 89; Row, T. Subba, on, i, 324, 461; Paramarthika, one true existence, 1, 35, Secondless, 1,569; Seed, the, i, 585; Soul of 380. ,^ ^ ^. ,^ . , .. ^, . ,
whole, ii, 199; Sound of names answer- Paramatma, Jivatmaand, n, 37; Universal ino- to' i,'484; Spirit and matter aspects spirit or, i, 285.
of^'i 43- Spirit of earth not, 1,456; Spi- Paramatman, Mahapurusha or, 11, 114; rit of European Pantheists and, i, 81 ; Supreme soul or, 11, 520. Substance or, i, 89; Supreme AiX or, i, Paranirvana (see Parinirvana). ^6 93- Supreme as cause, is, i, 35; Triii- Paranishpanna, Absolute perfection and, itvof'i 89 ; Universe contained within, i, 73, 74; Ah-hi in their, 1, 56; Para- i 419- Unknowable or, ii, 136; Vedan- martha and, 1, 79; Parinirvana or, 1, tins, and, i, 39, 44, 77, 302, 352, 378, 381, 84; Seeming existence and, 1, 84;.Sen- 474- Veil of i, 460; Verbum of, 1, 160; zar version of Stanzas used m, 1, 50; World and 'manifested, i, 486; Zeruana Son of necessity and, i, 56; Unknown Akern'e or, ii, 244. darkness, 1, 83.
Parabrahmic Atma, state of, i, 626; La- Paraoxygenic gases, 1, no.
tency ii 28 Paras, Pars, Pers, Persia, 11, 412.
Paracelsus', Archseus and, i, 82, 581 ; Cause Parashakti, supreme force or power 1, 312.
and phenomenon, on, i, 534; Father of Parashara, Arjan Hermes, 1, 3c^; Asuras,
modern chemistrv, ii, 694; Hseckel on, ii, 242; Daksha, on, n, 258; Dhruva,
must have read, ii", 710; Homuncuh of, on, 11, 513; Dissolutions, on 11, 323;
i 368 ii 127, 364; his Unveiled said to Divinities of, ii, 619; Earth descriDed
be a' plagiarism from, i, 28; Liquor by, ii, 336, 419; Explanation of, 11, 61;
vitEe of i, 580, 587 ; Mysterium magnum Fallen Gods alluded to by, 11, 242 ; In-
of i 91' 638; Nitrogen discovered by, i, stitutes of, 11, 660; Kumaras, on, 11, 242;
■^i'?-' Referred to, i, 242, 2S4, 301, 302, Magic arts of, 1, 447; Maitreya and, 1,
303,' 304, 313, 560, 670, ii, 127, 538; Side- 399, 480; Mann, on creation of, n, 335;
real light of, i, 274; Teachings of, ii. Mums, on, 11, 242; Narada referred to
g„, by, ii, 51; Planets, on chariots of nine,
Paradesha of Sanskrit-speaking people, ii, 513; Pralaya described by, ii, 800;
ji 2j, Rishis on, 11, 580; Rudras, on, 11, 192,
Par'adha or half the existence of Brah- 242; Sacred islands and, ii, 340; Sor-
ma i ^9^. eery, of, ii, 242; Time, on, n, 321; Vedic
Paradigmatic, Adam Kadmon, ii, 478; Rishi, i, 492; Vtshnu Purana m, n, 80
Universe, i, 402. 172 ; Vishnu, on, 11, 647 ; War recounted
Paradigms of Plato, ii, 280. by, 1, 452-^
Paradise, Arctic circle, beyond, ii, 4^7, Parashu Rama of race of Bhargavas, 11, 817; Bliss, of, ii, 214; Eden or, ii, 212; 36. ^ ., , ., , •
Garden of, ii, 590; Heart, of man's Paratantra, Pankalpita and, 1, 79. own, ii, 621; Mahomet, of, ii, 213; Paravara = supreme, 1, 35.
INDEX.
205
Parcha, Rabbi, referred to, ii, 392, 415.
Parchments from the Alexandrian librai-j', i, 18.
Parent, Doctrine, i, 27; Earth, of, ii, 497; Ego, source of, i, 154; Eternal, i, 55, 67; Planet, i, 627; Race, ii, 416; Sound, ii, 594; Space, i, 67; Stars, worlds And, ii, 36; Stock, variation from, ii, 773; Sun, i, 701.
Parentless, Second Logos, 1, 624; Space,
i. 39- Parents, Mercury and Venus, of, i, 180;
Our heavenly, i, 628; Sons of God born
of immaculate, ii, 507.
Parents of man, Psychic and spiritual, ii, 181.
Parikalpita, Paratantra and, i, 79.
Parinamin, the expanding, i, 637.
Parinirvana, Absolute perfection or, i, 73 ; Arhat nuist reach aosolute knowledge before he can attain, i, 79; Bliss of, i, 289; Explanation of, i, 286, 287; Para- nishpauna or, i, 84; Past, present and future humanities in, i, 286; Perfection, not absolute, i, 74; Taught, formerly openly, i, 74; Threshold of, i, 159, 160, ii, 470.
Parinirvanic state, i, 287.
Paris-like, Soma, ii, 523.
Parisian, Cranial capacity of, ii, 177.
Parker, J. A., quoted, i, 332, 334, 336, ii,
574-
Parkhurst, quoted, ii, 137, 482.
Parmenides of Plato, i, 459.
Parnassus, the holy mountain, ii, 519.
Paropamisian Chain, ii, 353.
Pars, Pers or Persia, ii, 412.
Parsis, Few, i, 417; Fire worshipper or, i, 146; Forefathers of, ii, 337 ; Guebra or, ii> 379; J Masons and, i, 138; Mobed and, ii, 544; Mythology of, ii, 642 ; Peris ancestors of, ii, 416; Proof for, ii, 800; Sacred fire of i, 361; Sun, and, i, 520; Uniniti- ated, ii, 643; Vendiddd oi, ii, 642.
Parthenogenesis, Heterogenesis and, ii, 187; Virginal reproduction or, ii, 694, 696, 697.
Particulars, Human fancy, and, i, 295 ; Universals and, i, 177, 676, ii, 617.
Parvaka, Progeny of, ii, 107.
Parzuphim, i, 403.
Pascal, Circle of, i, 94; Nature and God, on, i, 444; Plagiarism by, ii, 575.
Pasha, a cord used by Shiva, ii, 578.
Pashavah or sacrificial animals, ii, 661.
Pasht, Cat form of, i, 323; Goddess Basht or, ii, 583; Serpent bruised by, i, 323; Sun watched for by, i, 323.
Pashut or literal interpretation, i, 401.
Pashyanti, Vach as, i, 465 ; Vaikhari Vach as, i, 162.
Pasigraphie of Demaimieux, i, 330.
Pass not. Circle of, i, iiS, 155; Ring called, i, 63, 154, 156.
Pasteur, Experiments of, i, 284, ii, 159; Referred to, i, 269, 270, 283.
Patala, America is, ii, 141 ; Antipodes or, ii, 192, 4?o, 425, 465, 665; Arjuna de- scended to, ii, 224 ; Hiranyaksha a ruler in, ii, 399; Infernal regions or, ii, 52; Initiate descended into, ii, 589; Maha- sura hurled down to, ii, 24S; Nether region or, ii, 373 ; Svastika in depths of, ii, 103.
Patalas or hells, i, 399.
Patanjali, Adept of the school of, i, 182.
Pater sether, i, 38, 530; Omnipotens aether, i, 352, 353; Sadie, Mars and, ii, 410; Zeus not sexual or phallic, ii, 607.
Paternoster, Real, ii, 593.
Path, Adepts of right and left, ii, 527; Christos helping Sophia on right, i, 157 ; Fourth, of knowledge, i, 64, 226; Gol- gotha of life, of, i, 288; Initiates of right and left, ii, 519; Left, ii, 345; Lunar, i, 114, 285; Persecution of pro- phets of right, ii, 529; Rebirths, o'f, i, 621; Right and left, i, 696.
Path, The, quoted, i, 683, 691.
Paths, Nirvana, to, i, 227; Right and left, of knowledge, i, 214; Seven, ii, 201; Two, i, 114; Wisdom of thirty-two, ii, 42.
Patmos, Drama of the seer of, ii, 537.
Patriarch, Abraham and Sepher Jetzirah, i, 26; Adam, i, 703; Book of Enoch \sox\i. of a, ii, 506; Daksha, ii, 186; Enoch, ii, 558; Names in Bible, ii, 565; Noah, ii, 320, 376, 409, 563.
Patriarchal, Genealogies, ii, 335; Life, ii,
332-
Patriarchs, the, i, 380; Babylonian and Egyptian Gods transformed into, i, 719; Bailfy on biblical, i, 711; Biblical chro- nology and, ii, 408; Biblical legends of, ii, 475; Destiny of, i, 715; Fables of, ii, 409 ; Genesis and, ii, 2 ; Gods presented as, i, 373; Hosts led by Rishis as, i, 370, ^i» 137; Jews robbed of their, i, 718; Periods and, ii, 444; Prediluvian, ii, 137; Progenitors or, ii, 138; Reign over men, i, 287; Seven angels or, ii, 383; Verses concerning, i, 487; Zodiac, and, i, 420, 714, 715.
Patristic, Creation of, fancy, ii, 395 ; Fathers, i, 721 ; Forgerj', i, 711.
Paul, St., Archaic mystery of cross and, ii, 586; Cautious hints of, ii, 542; Crea- tion of man, on, ii, 540; Initiate, an, i, 261, 744; Little one, as, ii. 530; Lystra, at, ii, 504; Monads referred to by, i, 693; Mystagogue, as a, ii, 80; Prince of air of, ii, 509; References to, i, 256, 628, ii, 79, 86, 118; Unknown God of, ii, 607.
Pauranic, Allegories, ii, 145; Aryan idea
2o6
THE SECRET DOCTRIISrE.
of creation, ii, 134; Atlantis, accounts of, ii, 425, 427; Characters, ii, 610; Chronology, ii, 603; Cosmogony, ii, 660; Cross symbol in India, version of, ii, 577 ; Fancy of, authors, ii, 184 ; Flood, versions of, ii, 148; Islands, ii, 423 ; Later, narratives, ii, 523 ; Mauus, ac- count of, ii, 149; Monads, histories of our, ii, 297; MSS., ii, 580; Pralaya, ac- count of great, ii, 800; Tradition, ii, 420, 423.
Pausanius, Hyperboreans, on, ii, 813; Prometheus, on, ii, 379; Referred to, i, 425, ii, 4, 31, 129, 152, 380, 437, 546; Speaking stones, on, ii, 357 ; Testimony of, i, 508; Tombs of giants, on, ii, 291; Zeus of i, 361.
Pavaka, Electric fire or, i, 567; Three fires, one of, ii, 60, 258.
Pavamana, one of the three fires, i, 567, ii, 60, 258.
Pavana, Hanumana son of, i, 212,
Payne Knight, quoted, i, 436.
Peace offerings and wave ofi^erings, ii, 790.
Peacock, Wisdom, bird of, ii, 655 ; Wor- ship of the Lord, ii, 541.
Pedigree, Apes, of, ii, 727; Scientists denying, ii, 690; Ungulates, of, ii, 776.
Pedigree of Man, quoted, ii, 91, 181, 199, 200, 203, 310, 341, 342, 686, 688, 690, 698, 700, 702, 705, 706, 708, 709, 718, 823, 833.
Pedigrees, Homeric heroes, of, ii, 693; Modern man, of ii, 174.
Pegues, Abbe, ii, 291.
Peirun or Peiruan, Chinese, ii, 382, 818.
Pelagus or the great sea, ii, 818.
Pelasges et Cyclopes, Creuzer, quoted, ii, 360.
Pelasgian, Genius loci of the, 1, 500.
Pelasgians, Aryan invasion, and, ii, 783; Cyclopean remains of, ii, 788; Future Greece and, ii, 818; Mysterious, ii, 3.
Pelasgic, Mounds said to be, ii, 795.
Pelican, Feeding its young, i, 109; Rose- croix, symbol of, i, 109; Rosicrucian symbol, a, i, 47, 382.
Pelion, Mount, i, 506.
Penance, Demons, of, i, 452; Mysteries connected with, ii, 676; Perfection of austere, ii, 648.
Penances of the Yogis, ii, 649.
Penates identified with Kabiri, ii, 376.
Pendulates with mighty energies, i, 579.
Penetralia, i, 410.
Pengelly, W., Geological time, on, i, 619, ii, 735 ; Referred to, ii, 70, 76, 336, 822.
Peninsula, Atlantis, of, ii, 9, 149; Florida, of, ii, 142.
Peninsulas, Formation of new, ii, 422; Secret Doctrine and, ii, 8; Seven, ii, 638.
Pentacle, Chakra inscribed with a, i, 139 ; Egg contains, i, 62, 153; Five root races
symbolized by, i, 150; Ring pass not, and, i, 155.
Pentagon, Five-sided sign or, i, 341, ii, 610; Makaram, Panchakaram or, ii, 609; Microcosm represented as a, i, 239, 244; Monogram, a divine, i, 412; Tri- angle becomes a, ii, Z^,.
Pentagram, Line, triangle and, i, 118; Symbol of i, 107, 240.
Pentateuch, Adversary, on, ii, 501 ; Alle- gorical legends, a collection of i, 39; Dark-cloaked Mosaic, ii, 511; Dead letter of, i, 358; Diodorus and, ii, 818; Ezra and, i, 339, ii, 695 ; Five books or, ii, 483 ; Gladstone and, ii, 401 ; Origin of birth and, ii, 574; Primitive documents, origin of, ii, 496; Rabbis knew inner meaning of i, 39 ; Revelatioti and, ii, 2 ; Sepherjetzirah a.nA, ii, 566; Symbolog}' of i, 140.
Pentateuchal garb, Jewish property in, i, 719.
Pentecost, Jewish liturgy for, i, 678; Tongues of fire at, i, 146, 361.
PeniegLott of Schindler, quoted, ii, 222.
Per saltum, Nature never proceeds, i, 640.
PeratEe Gnostics, ii, 372, 610, 611.
Perdition, Eternal, ii, 508; Prometheus saves race from, ii, 430.
Perfect, Circle, circumference value of a, ii, 574; Cube, i, 367, ii, 488; Devotee en- joined to approach form of, circle, ii, 583 ; Figure, triangle first, ii, 607 ; Figures, i, 3, 5, 7, are, ii, 39; Finite cannot be, ii, 511; Holy Adam, ii, 478; Spiritual evolu- tion impossible to, ii, 253.
Perfect man. Divine, i, 284; Formation of i, 268; God-like and, ii, 257; Heavenly man and, i, 267 ; Man-God or a, i, 265 ; Metatron, i, 362 ; One, ii, 490 ; Physically, ii, 645 ; Quaternary and ternary a, ii, 608; Spiritual, ii, 119; Square, ii, 587.
Perfect number. Heptagon a, ii, 637; Odd said to be, ii, 636; Quaternary, ii, 615, 636; Ten, ii, 582, 595, 605, 607; Tetrad, ii, 633 ; Tetraktys contained, ii, 486.
Perfect Way, referred to, ii, 239, 243.
Perfected men, Dhyan Chohans incipient or, i, 295, 296.
Perfectibility, Ever-growing, ii, 498; Principle of ii, 685.
Perfection, Absolute, i, 74, 79, ii, 431, 586; Absolute all, or, i, 102; Austere penance, of, ii, 648; Ceaseless striving towards, ii, 777 ; Corruptible, grows out of ii, 100; Evolutionary, i, 208; Intellectual, ii, 434; Motionless, ii, 253; Paranish- panna or absolute, i, 74, 79; Physical, ii, 434; Quiescence natural state of ii, 515; Reformation and evolutionary, i, 208; Secondary, ii, 615; Serpent sym- bolizes, i, 102; Tau called, ii, 614; Unit, of ii, 616; Work of, everlasting, i, 168;
INDEX.
207
Worshipperof absolute, ii, 431; Wisdom 1,678; Romances, ii, 421; Simorgh, ii,
and, symbolized by the serpent, i, 102. 595; Symbology, ii, 653; Wingect grif-
Peri, Tahnmrath liberates the, ii, 416. fins, i, 391 ; Yezidi, ii, 476.
Pangenesis, Plastids, of, ii, 700, 711 ; Plas- Persians, Ancestors of, ii, 343; Astrono-
tidule, of, ii, 709. mical elements of, i, 723; Egg symbol
Perigord, Reindeer hunters of, ii, 791. among, i, 385; Fire among, treatment
Period, Cambrian, ii, 9; Carboniferous, i, of, ii, 121 ; Meshia and Meshiane among,
273; Eocene, ii, 9, 717, 787; Fern, ii, ii, 142; Mithras of, i, 363; Nassir-
629; Fire mist, i, 489; Fourth race, ii, eddin, tables of, i, 722; Religion of, ii,
650; Geological, ii, 169; Glacial, i, 714, 640; Sire of, ii, 636; Stars of, i, 726.
ii, 149. 153, 156, 287, 528, 715, 716, 717; Personae of churches. Three distinct, i,
Jurassic, ii, 206; Laurentian, ii, 159; 468.
Mid-tertiary, ii, 164; Miocene, i, 207, ii, Personal, Action impersonal and, ii, 319;
7,11,452,713, 716; Oolitic, ii, 206; Pa- Appearance, false, ii, 504; Creative
laeohthic, 11, 458; Post-tertiary, ii, 59; Deity of orthodox Christians, i, 46;
Pre-diluvian, ii, 630; Quaternary, ii. Deities or creative Gods, i, 461; Crea-
725 ; Saitic, ii, 487 ; Secondary, i, 490, tive Elohim, ii, 133 ; Creator, theory of
ii, 723, 724; Silurian, ii, 75; Tertiary, i, a, ii, 167; Devil, ii. 394; Genius, ii, 601 ;
2T3, 11, 91, 452, 715, 718. Qualities, angels have no, i, 297; Self,
Periodicity, Chakra denotes, ii, 576; Law ii, 115, 116; Will, body of, ii, 252.
of, ii, 657, 663, 664; Phenomena of life, Personal and Impersonal God, quoted, i„
of, ii, 663; Secret Doctrine and law of, 163, ii, 631, 632.
i, 45; Septiform, ii, 659; Sun, moon Personal Deitv, i, 700; Definition of, i,
and planets, of, 11, 657. 695; Demiurge no, i, 300; Leibnitz on,
Pef-iodtcity oj Vital Phenomena, quoted, i, 689; Seventh principle or, i, 700;
ii' 659. Worshippers of, i, 286; Zeus a, i'i, 432!
Peripatetic laws, i, 548. Personal Ego, Experience on every plane
Peripatetics, the, i, 93, 200, 201, 367, 679. of, i, 351; Individualized consciousness
Periphrasis, Jehovah, of, i, 472; Shlokas or, ii, 251; Soul of, ii, 645; Substance
and a, ii, 15. and, i, 351.
Peris, Ancestors of Parsis, ii, 416; Devs Personal God, Advaitis view of a, ii, 633;
made raids on, ii, 415, 820; Giants ill- Anthropomorphic, i, 596; Argument
treated, ii, 416; Izeds or, ii, 411, 820; regarding a, i, 32; Believers in a, 1,445;
King of, ii, 412; Persian, ii, 385. Buddhist recognizes no. i, 696; Chinese
Penspnt, Fluidic, i, 218. Buddhists and a, i, 474; Christian's, i.
Permeability of matter, i, 272, 278. 459, 673, ii, 495; Extra-cosmic and, ii,
Permian, geological period, 11, 753. 526; Finite or, ii, 573; Fohat not a, i,
Peronne, Rev. Father, quoted, ii, 392. 162, 163; Inner God, or, ii, 585; Jeho-
Perpetual motion, i, 85, 171, 302, 539, 573, van, a, i, 459; Kabalists, of, i. 449;
607, 11, 470, 575. Male, i, 674; Man created a, i, 444;
Pers, Pars or Persia, 11, 412. Plato did not believe in a, ii, 584; Self-
Persaea in An, Basin of, ii, 576. created, i, 671; Superior spirit or, i,
Persephone. Axiskersa or, ii, 378. 215; Theism, of orthodox, i, 31; Theo-
Persepolis. Esikekar or. ii. 416. log}', of, i, 366.
Perseus, Cyclops identified with, ii, 360. Personal Gods, Cronus devours, ii, 434;
Persia, Christian legends come from India Third stage of manifestation is that of|
through, i, 220; Druids akin to magi i, 472.
of. ii. 799; Legendary histor\' of, ii. Personality, the, Absolute, and oneness
416; Magi of, ii, 413, 799; Nova Zembla, with, i, 84; Angels have no elements
north of, ii, 417; Seven worlds in, ii, of, i, 297, 693; Aroma which remains
642, 652; Songsters of, ii, 417; Sove- from each, i, 259: Avataras. of, ii, 502;
reigns of election of, ii, 362; Tahmu- Correlation of individuality and, ii,
rath, king of, ii, 415; Traditions of, ii, 501; Dhyan Chohans, no feeling of, i,
41.411,414,646. 295; Dual, ii, 252; Ego within, i, 155;
Persian, Atlantean traditions, li, 424; Egoism, or sense of, i, 296; Essence of,
Boreas wrecked, fleet, i, 506; Dev, ii, in Nirvana, i, 286; Garment is perfect,
567; Egypt, conquest of. i, 331; Fire- endures when, i, 265; Gross ideas at-
worshippers, ii, 379; Folklore, ii, 415; tached to, i, 409; Intervention of a
God, name of, i, 370; Gulf, ii, 147, 644; creative, ii, 688; Invulnerable in his,
Heroes, Feridan one of, ii, 416; Legends, man will become, ii, 440; Jesus, of, ii,
ii, 412; Mithras, mysteries of, 1, 480; 242; Kapilas. of, ii, 604; Logos, no, ii'
Otizoe, ii. 362; Peris, ii, 385, 416; Phoe- 332; Man concealed under, i, 240; Man
nix, ii, 415; Prijial cause of, philosophy, not immortal in his, i, 474; Manas on
208
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
plane of, ii, 6i; Melha assumes, of a Buddha, ii, 67; Mortal, i. 700; Multiple, i, 37; One reality weeded of i, 690; Paralyzing, i, 297; Selfishness of ii, 116; Star of i, 626; Terrestrial false, ii, 252; Third race and, ii, 645; Unreality of ii, 320; Yogi destro\'s passions with- in his, ii, 650.
Personator, Demon or, ii, 535; Jehovah as a, ii, 254 ; Spirits as, ii, 536.
Personification, Aindriyaka, of ii, 649; Allegoiy and, i, 632; Cross symbol, of ii, 590; Cyclic law, of ii, 830; Devil, of ii, 500; Eighth God, becoming, ii, 642; Fohat, of i, 735; Force behind phe- nomena, of a, i, 302; God of Theists a, i, 453; Human passions, of ii, 397, 603; Nebo, of the secret wisdom, ii, 477; Ra, of, ii, 575; Symbolical, of creative power, ii, 133 ; Twelve tribes a, of great Gods, i, 430; Uranus a, ii, 281; Virtues, of i, 472; Yama, of shadows of Pitris, ii, 644.
Personifications, Abstract attributes of, i, 472; Bible astronomical, i, 715; Mysti- cal, ii, loi; Poles, of terrestrial, ii, 379; Powers, of ii, 113; Puranas, in, i, 447; Sons of wisdom, of ii, 282; Symbolical ijersonages and, ii, 136; Three fires, of li, 258.
Personified, Attributes of God, ii, 247; Mooil, i, 416; Primordial light, ii, 138; Symbols, ii, 479.
Persons of the Trinity, i, 512.
Perspiration, Evolution through drops of ii, 183; Marisha born from Pram- locha's, ii, 185 ; Ovoid bodies produced from, ii, 187; Pramlocha, of, ii, 184.
Peru, Ancient buildings in, i, 230; Chul- pas of ii, 795; Cyclopean erections in, ii, 78S; Early man in, traditions of ii, 787; Manco-Capac of ii, 382; Remains of ii, 838; Ruins in, ii, 331, 352.
Peruvian skulls, ii, 782, 834.
Peruvians, Fairy tales of i, 287 ; Svastika found with, ii, 620; Tradition of, ii, 150.
Pervader, Fohat called, i, 137.
Pesh Hun, Hindu possession, not only a, ii, 52; Narada or, ii, 51, 53; Stanzas on,
ii, 53- Pessimism, Schopenhauer, of u, 165; Von
Hartmann, of ii, 685. Pessimists, Karma only reply to, ii, 318;
Nature on, ii, 498. Petals of the lotus in the seeds, i, 408. Peter, St., Church of Rome and, ii, 356;
Last days, on, ii, 800; Pope personifies,
ii, 488; Quoted, ii, 663, 806; Trustee of
ii' 394- . „
Peter the Hermit and crusaders, 1, 382.
Petermann, referred to, ii, 597.
Petition, Red Indian, ii, 458.
Petrarch, Story told of ii, 217.
Petrie, Mr., Piazzi Smyth and, i, 333; Re- ferred to, ii, 236. Petrified third eye, ii, 308. Petronius, referred to, i, 383. Peuple Primitif, quoted, ii, 388. Peuvret, Theosophic degrees of ii, 636. PfafF, Prof, quoted, ii, 91, 203, 698, 72c,
725- Pfoundes, Capt. C, referred to, i, 261. Phaedrus, quoted, ii, loi. Phaeton, Death of ii, 814; Sun, and, ii,
564-
Phalanx of active stellar systems, i, 172.
Phalli, Oil anointed, ii, 495.
Phallic, Brazen serpent is, i, 391; Chal- daeans, notions of ii, 4; Conception which is not, i, 465; Cross when, i, 34, ii, 572; Crucifixion nails, ii, 592; Cru- cifixion when, ii, 592; Deities, i, 383; Element in old scriptures, ii, 695 ; Em- blems, i, 419; Fish, meaning of, ii, 327; Form and use, ii, 133, 490; Functions, sj'mbols of ii, 409; God, is, i, 370, ii, 482, 495; Hebrew letters are, sj^mbols, i, 140; Hebrew records and, worship, i,
■ 141 ; Jehovah, becomes, i, 34, ii, 492, 495; Jupiter, symbols of ii, 381; Nails of cross, ii, 592; Number, i, 421, ii, 486; Pan a, deity, i, 383; Pater, Zeus not, ii, 607; Physiological meaning of cross, i, 721; Profound science, become, i, 389; Prometheus, idea of ii, 554; Ram's head and horns, ii, 192; Religion, ele- ment in, ii, 615; Rites became, ii, 378; Sacr' is of derivation, i, 35; Serpent, a fourth race, symbol, ii, 65 ; Shiva wor- ship not simply, ii, 622; Signification, ii, 579; Stone, ii, 89, 496; Svastika separated from its circle becomes, i, 35; Tetragrammaton as a quaternary is, i, 473; Theology, element of i, 332; Venus, significance of sign of ii, 34; Worship, 'i, 5, 2S5, 511, ii, 493.
Phallic s3'mbol, i, 512; Cross, a, i, 342, ii, 34, 577, 593; Holy of holies a, ii, 481; Jehovah a, ii, 495; Lingani and Yoni, ii, 488.
Phallic symbols. Ancient deities becom- ing, ii, 47; Antiquity, of later, ii, 616; Meaning of i, 339, ii, 617; Natural in beginning, were, i, 339; Uses of i, 479.
Phallicism, i, 391, ii, 106, 286, 292, 298; Anthropomorphists led to, ii, 286; Ar- chitect of the universe and, ii, 106; Body worship or, ii, 292; Divine, ii, 574; God names and, i, 336, 339; Hu- manity led to, i, 391, 488; Idea of ii, 48; Jewish, ii, 218; Rabbis, of ii, 89; Semites introduced, ii, 57 ; Sexual wor- ship and, ii, 298.
Phallicism, quoted, i, 512, ii, 489, 496.
Phallicized, Arcanum has been, ii, 244.
Phallus, Ark, in the, ii, 490; Cross, often
INDEX.
209
added to, ii, 572; Lingam or, ii, 489; Lithos upriL^ht, ii, 89; Male principle or, ii, 109; Natural symbol, a, i, 419; Yod or, ii, 496.
Phanerogamous plants, i, 87.
Phanes, Chaos, Chronos and, i, 487, 637.
Phantom, Astral, ii, 93; Bhiita or, ii, 95, 107; Dyooknah or divine, ii, 478; Germ of universe, i, 394; Inapprehensible, i,
. 530; Nebular theory, of, i, 643; Proto- plasmic, i, 214; Races, ii, 292, 303.
Phantoms, Fathers of, ii, 223; Mind, of, i, 67G, 677.
Pharaoh, Abraham's wife and, i, 454, ii, 184; Eden, compared to fairest tree in, ii, 519; Gl5'ph of daughter of, i, 339; Lord God tempts, i, 41 1; Moses and, i, 413, ii, 447, 4S7; Mummy of, Sesostris, i, 13; Obduracy of, ii, 445; Seven souls of, ii, 668.
Pharaoh Thotmes worships Hathor, i,
430-
Pharaohs, An sated cross of, ii, 572 ; Sacred cross carried by, ii, 577; Sinaitic penin- sula ruled b}--, ii, 236; Sun Gods in land of, ii, 396.
Pharaouic Egypt, Rites and dogmas of, i, 12.
Pharisees, Christian angelology from the, ii, 64; Jehovah, father of, i,'632; Jesus and, i, 631, ii, 394; Sign from heaven of, i, 717.
Phases of the moon. Eye of cat and, i, 416; Marital relations and, i, 249; Seven esoteric, i, 426; Time periods marked by, i, 418.
Phenoch, sj'mbol of secret cycle and ini- tiation, ii, 652.
Pherecydes, Cosmogony of, i, 217; Giants, on, ii, 819; Hymn to Jupiter of, ii, 583.
Phidias, INIodel in the mind of, ii, 697.
Philadelphia, Centennial exhibition in, i, 609; J. W. Keely of, i, 19, 275.
Philae, Bas-reliefs from, ii, 589; Egg in temple of i, 389; Khnoom was adored at, i, 393 ; Ruins of, ii, 588.
Philalethes, quoted, i, 280, 560.
Fhilebiis, Plato's, i, 460.
Philip the apostle, Pisiis Sophia of, ii, 597-
Philistines, David with the, ii, 570.
Phillips, Sir R., Theory of, ii, 766.
Philo, Adam Kadmon, on, ii, 514; Adver- sary, on cursing, ii, 501 ; Creator, on, i, 374; Inconceivable, on, i, 376; Num- ber seven, on, i, 438; Numljer six, on, i, 438; Qiuest. et Solut of, quoted, i, 374 ; Wisdom, on, ii, 514.
Philo Byblus, quoted, ii, 137, 357, 487.
Philo Judaius, quoted, i, 100, 367, 712, ii, 118, 210, 494, 501.
Philological disquisitions, ii, 45.
Philologist, Max Miiller, i, 12, 13.
Philologists, Antiquity of writing, on, li, 458; Ares and, ii, 410; Dzyan, unknown to. Book of, i, 6; Proble'm for, i, 102; Riddle for, i, 105; Secret Doctrine not written for benefit of, i, 50; Vedas, on, i, 14-
Philolog}-, Comparative, i, 8; Discoveries of, ii, 449; Science in its department of, i. 337-
Philosophie Naturelle, quoted, i, 577.
Philosophumena, quoted, i, 376, ii, 3, 594, 610, 611.
Philosophy (esoteric). Age of mankind, and, ii, 165; Atoms of, i, 239, 490; At- tainment of consciousness a fact in, i, 298; Chaldaean scriptures and, ii, 47S; Christian mysteries, and, ii, 591; Cis- Himala3^an, ii, 606; Consciousness of, i, 79, 298 ; Cosmolog>' connected with, i, 672; Creators in, ii, 81; Deity and, ii, 41; Eg3'ptians and, ii, 390; Extension, on, i, 673; First lesson of, ii, 511; Her- metic fragments and, i, 308; Immor- tality of Gods and, i, 68 ; Isis and, i, 25; Kabalah and, ii, 44 ; Life and conscious- ness and, i, 79 ; Life periods and, ii, 752 ; Maya and, i, 40; Number four and, ii, 634; Planets and, ii, 570; Primeval evo- lution and, i, 6S1 ; Problems of evolu- tion, on, i, 697; Reconcilement of all systems in, i, 86; Rudras in, ii, 6r8; Science and, ii, 70, 206 ; Seven sons of, i, 162; vSeventh eternit}' of, i, 91; Solar system and, i, 396; Special privileges not admitted b_v, i, 45 ; Spirit of i, 680 ; Spontaneous generation and, ii, 159; Three strides of Vishnu and, i, 137; Time according to, i, 75 ; Traditions of, ii, 3 ; Universal wisdom of, i, 100 ; Uni- verse in, i, 299; Virgil knew, ii, 628.
Philosophy (occult). Creation in, ii, 91; Cycles and, ii, 602; Essential truth of, i, 106; Evolution and, ii, 199; First cause and, i, 656; Law of analogy and, i, 174; Leibnitz contrasted with, i, 689; Matter, on, i, 701; Minor details of, ii, 676; Mysteries of nature, and, i, 584; One and primal cause of, i, 678; Origin of language and, ii, 208; Races, on new, ii, 463 ; Sidereal symbols of, ii, 582.
Philosoph. Placet., referred to, ii, 554.
Philosophy Historical afid Critical, Le- fevre, quoted, ii, 70, 178, 197, 724, 750, 7S3, 824.
Philosophy of History, quoted, i, 83.
Philosophy of the Inductive Sciences, quoted, ii, 658.
Philosophy of the Unconscious, referred to, i, 302.
Philostratus, Revealed scripture, and, ii, 351; Serpent legend of, i, 434; Skeleton spoken of by, giant, ii, 291.
Philo-theo-sophia, i, 581.
J5
2IO
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Phineatse, Hermes worshipped by the, ii,
3S3. Phlegyan island, ii, 152, 153, 277, 381. Phlogiston, Derided name of, i, 557. Phobos, Mars and, i, 188; Periodic time
of, i, 189. _ ,
Phocis, Slime of the deluge in, 11, 546. Phoebe, Castor, wife of, ii, 129; Moon, i,
Phcebus, 11, 245, 814.
Phoenicia, Worship of the Kabirim in, ii, 380.
Phoenician, Agruerus the, God, ii, 150;
, Astarte, prayer to, i, 507; Coin, cross and circle on, ii, 576; Coptic kinsman of, i, 140; Cosmogony, i, 135, 487, ii, 652 ; Elon or Elion, ii, 397 ; Empire, ii, 278; Globe, vessels circumnavigated, ii, 448; Mot, Mahat and, i, 486; Record of, religion, ii, 459 ; Southern Gaul, settle- ments in, ii, 793.
Phoenicians, Ancestorsof, ii, 343; Animated stone of, ii, 358; Baal of, ii, 570; Descent of, ii, S12; Herodotus, of, i, 332; Hindus said to learn astronomy from, ii, 581; Kabiri vv'ith, ii, 286; Mysterious voyages of, ii, 807; Mystery Go'ds of, ii, 3; Navi- gators, ii, 424; Numerical system of, ii, 591; Origin of, ii, 786; Samothrace colonized by, ii, 3; Supreme God of, ii, 571; Writing, and, ii, 458, 459-
Phoenix, Bennooor, i, 331 ; Garuda Indian, ii, 596, 655; Onech Hebrew, ii, 652; Per- sian, ii, 415; Primordial man like, ii, 645 ; Resurrection of, ii, 653.
Phoibus Apollo, Light of life and the world, ii, 400.
Phonograph, Edison's, ii, 828.
Phorcys, one of the Arkite Titans, ii, 151.
Phoreg, seventh of the Uranides, i, 451.
Phorminx, the seven-stringed lyre, ii,
558. . .. ^
Phoroneidse, an ancient poem, 11, 546. Phoroneus, Hero, a, ii, 546; Melia, son of,
ii, 548; Plato on, ii, 547; Prometheus
and, ii, 546. Phosphates, i, 637. Phosphoros, Satan lord of, ii, 540. Phosphorus, i, 601, 602, 637, 639, ii, 76,
255. 538. Photius on stones, ii, 357. Photogenic matter. Envelope of i, 579. Photographed, Divine ideation of things
to be, i, 402. ^ Photographs, Akashic or astral, i, 46. Photometers, i, 634.
Photosphere, envelope of sun, i, 578, 579. Phrenic lyogos, ii, 28. Phreno-Kosmo- Biology, quoted, i, 315,
316. Phrygia, Priests of, ii, 387; Worship of
Kabirim in, ii, 380. Phtah, Deity concealed by, ii, 583; Kabir,
seventh, ii, 3S2; Khonsoo confounded with, ii, 486; Unity of, i, 738.
Phylogenesis, Haeckel's, ii, 693.
Phylogenetic speculations, ii, 701.
Phylogeny, ii, 696, 700, 702, 775.
Physica, quoted, i, 651.
Physical Basis of Life, quoted, i, 733.
Physical Eclogues, quoted, i, 306.
Physical man. Age of, ii, 262 ; Animal and, i, 281 ; Beginnings of, ii, 205 ; Con- . solidation of, ii, 312; Cradle of, ii, 442, 818; Cretaceous rocks and, ii, 717; Dak- sha creator of, ii, 192; Esoteric -Dhilo- sophy on, i, 479; Evolution of, ii, 697, 707; Fashioners of, ii, 60; First truly, ii, 284, 808; Form of, i, 362, 619; Forma- tion of, i, 698; Nascent, ii, 343; Origi- nally a giant, ii, 8; Period of, i, 403, ii, no; Rounds, and, i, 211; Science only recognizes, ii, 329; Shadow of, i, 258^ Simply, ii, 279; Spiritual and, ii, 561 ; Third race, of, ii, 698.
Physical nature, i, 304, 643 ; Construction of a perfect animal impossible to, ii, 107; Double, ii, 37; God of science is, i, 731; Left to herself, ii, 59; Matter emanation of, i, 485; Principles of, ii, 627; Spiritual extinguished by, ii, 309; Transformations in, ii, 462.
Physical plane, Appearance oT natu,re de- ceptive on, i, 669; Astral and, i, 706; Dhyan Chohan and, ii, 706, 707; Root of all things on, ii, 615 ; Sleep and, i, 69; Sound and colour on, i, 582.
Physical science. Absolute darkness, on, i, 222; Arbitrary divisions of, i, 585; Atoms of, i, 362; Chemistry and, i, 680; Domain of, ii, 701; Ether and, i, 41, 277; Evidence supplied by, i, 187; Fire and, i, 98, 145; Hypothetical speculations of, i, 178; Ignorance of, i, 209; Last word of, i, 658; Master key to, ii, 587 ; Mate- rials now unknown to, ii, 170; Meta- physics and, i, 526; Microscopic cells and, ii, 123; Modern, i, 687; Natural progress in, i, 143; Occult teaching and, i, 113, 158, 645; Periodicity as ob- served by, i, 45; Phraseology of, i, 201; Problems of, ii, 457 ; Pymander and, ii, 113; Riddle of the past and, i, 697; Secret Doctrine and, ii, 686.
Physical senses. Consciousness through, ii, 741 ; Correlation of seven, i, 583; Deities of, ii, 600; Impulses produced by our, i, 706; Origin of, ii, 114; Plane of our, ii, 442.
Physical world. Material or, i, 221; Revo- lution of, i, 703; Space, of, i, 689; Sun life of, i, 521 ; Unity in, i, 145.
Physical worlds, ii, 421.
Physicalization, Astral, out of the, ii, 685; Incipient, ii, 778.
Physician's Hymn, quoted, ii, 55.
INDEX.
211
Physicist, Abyss of nothingness of, i, 172; Light, flame and electricity according to, i, 109; Matter of, i, 688; Monads and, i, 680; Nebulae and, i, 156; Origin of things according to, i, 675 ; Primeval matter and, i, 129; Psychometer, should be a, i, 222 ; Rocks and rivers real to, i, 351 ; Substance of occultist and, i, 560; Unknowable of, i, 6.
Physicists, Ancients' belief as to the ele- ments and, i, 164, 682; Atoms and, i, 166; Azoic ages, and, ii, 169; Cometary matter and, i, 653; Esoteric teaching and, i, 315; First cause, and, i, 656; Hindu allegories and, ii, 49; Hindu chronolog}' and, i, 178; Illogical, i, 521; Kabalist remarks on, i, 674; Kepler and other, i, 645 ; Matter and, i, 642 ; Modern, i, 523 ; Moon a closed book for, i, 180; Our planet's age unknown to, i, 174; Primordial substance and, i, 171; Protyle, searching for, i, 677; Ro- tation theory rejected by, i, 54::; Sub- stance and orthodox, i, 556; Theo- sophists and, i, 733 ; Two distinct schools of, i, 558; Worlds which are in- visible denied by, i, 664.
Physico-astral, Man, ii, 302; Root types,
ii. 777-
Physico-chemical, Forces, ii, 689, 692 ; Phenomena, ii, 688.
Physico-ethereal man, ii, 302.
Physico-mechanical forces, ii, 174.
Physics, quoted, i, 732.
Physics, Ancients and, i, 537, 620, ii, 113; Archaic, i, 633; Brahi, of, ii, 711; Che- mistry and, i, 657 ; Concepts of Modern, i, 523; Elements of, i, 498; Ether and, i> 366, 527; Fifth element and, ii, 144; Fourth race taught, ii, 445; Inductive science and, i, 641 ; Law of analogy the key to cosmic, i, 174; Material universe and, i, 732 ; Metaphysics and, i, 76, 552, 669; Modern science and, i, 524; Na- ture, as a science of, i, 563; Occult, i, 282, 533, ii, 710; Pure force nothing in, i> 556; States of matter known to modern, i, 529; Unity in sphere of, ii, 27; World germ of occult, 1, 222.
Physiological, Age of mankind, ii, 165; Anthropologists, proofs of, ii, 197; Change, cause of, i, 282 ; Conjectures in, works, ii, 139; Creation, secrets of, ii, 574; Cross, meaning of, i, 721; Dhyan Chohans and humanit}', relationship between, i, 247; Differentiations, ii, 127; Dual, potency, i, 512; Equipment, ii, 777; Evolution, i, 245; Fall, i, 214, ii, 292; Fourth race, nature of, ii, 429; He- brews, spirit of, ii, 492 ; Jewish allegor>' of deluge is, i, 479; Law, ii, 206; Lemu- rians, transformation of, ii, 331; Magic, i, 284; Man and apes, dififerences be-
tween, ii, 703; Man, form of, i, 619; Manasas' refusal on, grounds, ii, 180; Moon, mystery of, i, 248, 419; Mysteries, ii, 263, 5S6, 668; Phenomena, i, 508; Preeminence given to the, ii, 492; Pro- cess, ii, 191 ; Procreation, spiritual and, ii, 433; Psychic and, element, ii, 186; Psychic discoveries, and, i, 158 ; Purity of third race, ii, 181 ; Racial, transforma- tions, ii, 188; Secret key, i, 389; Seer, purity of, ii, 309; Selection, ii, 683, 779; Senses, ii, 312; Sexes, transformation of, ii, 156; Structure of the brain, ii, 686; Sun and moon, deities, i, 250; Sym- bols, ii, 106, 409, 567, 579, 617; Theories of science, i, 243 ; Titans founded on a, fact, ii, 163; Union, ii, 492; Variation, ii, 685.
Physiological Selection, referred to, ii, 444.
Physiologist, Richet, i, 702; Soul's work- ing, and, ii, 686.
Physiologists, Astronomers and, i, 521; Haeckel on, ii, 702; Teratological phe- nomena and, ii, 198.
Physiolog}', Celestial bodies and, i, 339; Charcot's patients and, ii, 387; Curse, from standpoint of, ii, 429; Esoteric doctrine and, ii, 668; Essays on, ii, 364; Foster on, ii, 139; Lunar worship and, i, 427; Magician of future, i, 281; Man as known to, i, 697 ,• Materialistic views on, i, 339; Mind and brain and, i, 660; Mistakes of modern, i, 213 ; Moon's connection with fecundation unknown to, i, 284 ; Nature of female and, i, 249 ; Organisms, of, ii, 123- Physics and, i, 657; Septenate in, ii, 659; Soul-func- tions, of, ii, 708; Spiritual senses re- jected by, i, 582; Vital principle denied by, i, 660.
Phytophagous mammals, ii, 753.
Pi, Astronomical, i, 139; Value of, i, 118, 156; Variations of, ii, 42.
Piazzi Smyth, Divine language, on, i, 336; Mosaic books and measures, on, i, 322; Opponents of, i, 2)1)7)\ Pyramid of Gizeh, and, i, 337.
Picardy, Britain joined to, ii, 793; Hatch- ets and mammoths in, ii, 780.
Picture, Gallery of eternity, i, 130; Writ- ing of the Egyptians, ii, 138.
Pienus, quoted, ii, 583.
Pierret, Paul, quoted, i, 159, 249.
Pigeon, Eggs of, ii, 629.
Pigmies, Age of, ii, 754; Ancient giants and modern, ii, 74; Giants and, ii, 204, 345; Science and, ii, 763.
Pigmy animals, ii. 230, 763.
Pigs among the ungulate mammals, ii,
777- Pikermi, Monkey fossils at, ii, 764. Pile villages of Borneo, ii, 755. Pilgrim, Divine, ii, 266; Eternal, i, 45,
212
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
623, ii, 769; Humanity and, i, 288; Monad, called, i, 45. 623; Soul, journey of, i, 198.
Pilgrimage, Cyclic, ii, 108, 466; Indi- vidual, i, 679; Soul, of every, i, 45; Wheel of the son, on new, i, 55, 72.
Pilgrims, Comets or, i, 269.
Pillaloo-codi, Pleiades called, i, 726.
Pillar, Attributes of, i, 462; Circle, and, ii, 486; Deity, form of, ii, 496; Fire, of, i. 361, 471 ; Heaven, Mount Atlas called, of, ii, 806; Jacob's, ii, 494, 495; Solo- mon's temple, of, ii, 483.
Pillars, Christianity, of, ii, 542; Curtain in temples drawn over live, i, 150, 500; Earth, of Atlas sustainers of, ii, 805; Egyptian, ii, 559; Hercules, of, i, 682, ii, 155, 233, 338> 412 ; House of wisdom of, i, 3S1, 439; Mercury or Seth, of, ii, 558; Pvi-amids became, i, 371 ; Stone, of, ii, 558; Wisdom, of, ii, 678; World, ii, 102, 306.
Pilot, Sun in a ship as its, i, 440, 441-
Pimandre of Mercure Trismegiste, quoted,
"' 516.
Pindar, Immorality of pantheons, on, ii, 807; Referred to, i, 431. ". 3» 129, 130, 283.
Pineal gland, ii, 126, 308-313, 315.
Pines, Pyramidal shape of ii, 629.
Pino, Don Baptista, quoted, ii, 191.
Pippala, Haonia or, ii, 102, 103.
Pisces, ii, 174, 694, 732; Christ referred to in, i, 716; Plaeckel on, ii, 174, 694; Mi- nam, or, ii, 612; Vernal equinox in, ii, 732; Zabulon, in sphere of, i, 714; Zo- diacal sign of, i, 284, 403.
Piscine ancestors, ii, 724.
Pishacha, a female demon, i, 447, 624.
"Pishuna the spy, ii, 52.
Pistis Sophia, Bhagavad Gitd in light of, ii, 601; Book of Enoch quoted in, ii, 564; Brahmans recognize Upanishads in, ii, 597; Date of, i, 441; Gnostics and, i, 631, ii, 484, 639, 654; leou in, 1, 484; Knowledge-wisdom, or, i, 157; Quoted, ii, 602;" Rabbi Jesus in, ii, 595, 654; Revelation of St. John and, i, 442; Valentinian gospel, ii, 539; Vowels of,
ii> 594- , .. o
Pit, Earth bottomless, 11, 248, 517; Leo
in, ii, 830; Mountain and, ii, 373; South
pole is, ii, 829. Pita, Father or, ii, 63. Pitara Devata, Pitris or, ii, 656. Pitaras, Fathers, Pitris or, ii, 336, 440, 64.0;
Peris may be derived from, ii, 412 ; Pitris,
celestial men or, ii, 49, 151 ; Progenitors
or, ii, 92, 97. Pithecanthropus of Hseckel, ii, 699, 715,
717, 718. _
pithecoid. Ancestry, supposed, 1, 209,
V, 8, 161, 671, 686, '719, 720, 729; Ape in,
family, i, 213; Apes, ii, 756; Creation, an accidental, ii, 272; Extinct, ii, 299; Fossil, ii, 712, 713; Genesis of stocks, ii, 728; Man, i, 254, ii, 206, 707, 767; Man not, ii, 203; Neanderthal skull, ii, 726; Noah, ii, 692; Origin of man, ii, 725; Theoretical, man, ii, 705. Pitri-Devatas, Barhishad Pitris or, ii, 99; Procreation of, ii, 157; Pitris or, ii, i8r. Pitri-Pati, the Lord or king, ii, 48. Pitris, Agnishvatta, i, 204; Ariipa, three classes of, ii, 98; Asuras and, ii, 512; Barhishad, ii, 99; Brahma stands eso- terically for, ii, 63 ; Brahmanical sys- tem, of ii, 128; Brahmans count, sacred, ii, 95 ; Celestial men or, ii, 49 ; Chhaj'as of, i, 204, ii, 127, 145, 511; Chitkala and, i, 30S; Classes, seven, i, 202, 237, ii, 81, 96; Corporeal and incorporeal, ii, 411 ; Daksha synthesis of, ii, 172; Dhj'an Chohans and, i, 210, ii, 84, 223, 243; Di- vine sparks or, i, 203 ; Doubles, have evolved their, i, 206; Elohim or, i, 267; Ethereal doubles of, ii, 5; Evolution from, ii, 343; Fathers or, ii, 48, 339, 374; Fetahil is one with host of i, 217 ; Fire of i, 567; Fires, and, ii, 107; First race oozed out from bodies of, ii, 183, 317; Flames or, ii, 258; Forefathers of men, i, 479; Formation of animal man by, i, 268; Gods and demons, of ii, 93; Governors or, ii, 279; Heavenly man or, ii, 721; Hierarchies of i, 211 ; Hosts of seven, ii, 2; India, of, ii, 102, 382; Intelligences, informing, ii, 37; Kama and, ii, 186; Kandu son of ii, 185; Ku- maras confounded with, ii, 112; Ladder, at lower end of i, 588; Lha or, ii, 60; Lords of moon called, ii, 79; Lunar, ii, 693; Lunar ancestors or, i, 184, 248, 284; Lunar Gods or, i, 114, 197; Lunar monads or, i, 203; Lunar spirits or, ii, 415; Mahar-loka, in, i, 398; Mankind offspring of i, 245; Messengers of sa- cred fathers are, i, 116; Occultists, of, i, 242; Peris ma}' be derived from, ii, 412; Pitara Devatas or, ii, 151, 640, 656; Pitri Devatas or, ii, 181; Prajapatis, and, i, 493, ii, 173; Primordial man evolved by, ii, 281; Progenitors or, i, 492, 663, ii, 61, 62, 92, 116; Rishis and, i, 125; Rulers and, ii, 93; Science de- clares, are fictions, i, 670; Secret Doc- trine synonym for, i, 119; Shadows of ii, 644; Shishta or, ii, 173; Solar and lunar, i, 477; Solar deities or, i, 114; Somapa, ii, 624.
Pivot, Manas the, ii, 251.
Piyadasi, Inscription of ii, 53.
Placenta, ii, 483, 686, 705, 706.
Placental, Animals before man, n, 778; Mammal, i, 213, ii, 754.
Placentalia, Divisions of ii, 754-
INDEX.
213
Plagiarism, Demon accused of, i, 430; Evangelical, ii, 506; Legendary, ii, 505; Pascal, by, ii, 575; Sepp, Dr., by, i, 718, ii, 655; Systematic, ii, 506.
Plaksha, one of the seven dvipas, ii, 334, 422.
Plane, Absolute consciousness, of, i, 298; Absoluteness, of, i, 154; Abstraction, of, i, 68; Action of lower host, of, ii, 440; Akasha, of circle, i, 46; Arupa or formless, ii, 116; Astral, i, 239; Atoms on, of matter, i, 696; Being, occult principles on ever}-, of, i, 494; Circle, of boundless, i, 40, 673; Consciousness, of our, i, 309, 351, 592, 647, 661, ii, 513, 710; Consciousness, of, ii, 513; Corre- lation of each, i, 19; Cosmic, i, 163, 169, ii, 113; Creative, cube on, ii, 39; Death on terrestrial, ii, 561; Devalokic, i, 156; Dhyanis and Eloliim, of, i, 297; Dif- ferentiation, of, i, 267; Divine, mystery on, i, 90; IDual idea carried through every, i, 421; Earth, of, i, 259; Effects, of, i, 561 ; Elements and gases on objec- tive, ii, 119; Eternity of universe as a boundless, i, 44; Evolution of ethereal races, of, ii, 166; Evolution on cosmic, ii, 113; Existenceof phenomenal world, of, ii, 584; Experience of any, an ac- tuality for percipient, i, 315; Fall of angels repeated on every, ii, 280; First, of perception, i, 211; First race mind- less on our, ii, 208; Fourth or lowest, of material life, i, 214; Globes two by two on each, ii, 801 ; Higher, of being, i, 663, ii, 85; Hydrogen is gas only on this, ii, III; Illusion, of, i, 115, 302; Life, of conscious, i, 625; Lower mani- fested, i, 277 ; Manifestation of light on our, i, 280; Material and terrestrial, ii, 60; Material, of evolution, a, ii, 64; Matter, of, i, 68, 283, 531, 674; Matter on next higher, i, 592; Matter on ob- jective, ii, 37; Mayavic, i, 266; Men- tality, of, i, 198; Metaphysical, i, 138; Mind on sensuous, i, 123; Monad not of this, i, 198; Moon on same, of per- ception as earth, i, 196; Mortals, of, i, 264; Mystic, i, 123; Nature, of differen- tiated, ii, 84; Nature on physical, i, 669; Nirvana, a higher, after, i, 287; Noumenal world, of, ii, 615; Number on ideal, i, 374; Objective, i, 490, ii, 626; Objective and subjective, of na- ture, i, 173; Objective globe and chain, of our, i, 719; One unconditioned all, of, i, 288; Oxygen, etc., on a deeper, i, 686; Perception, ether is matter on an- other, of i, 529; Perception, of i, 295; Perceptions, of deceptive, ii, 498; Per- sonality, Manas on, of, ii, 61; Phe- nomenal, i, 124; Physical, i, 582, ii, 707; Physical senses, of our, ii, 442 ; Polarity
on our, i, 559; Presence, of abstract, i, 31; Primeval differentiation, of, ii, 196; Principle of life on our, i, 588; Psychic and spiritual, ii, 116; Rays on, of spirit, i, 696; Senses, known by our, ii, 65; Seventh, i, 309, ii, 652«! Sexual, ii, 88; Shapes from one, all, i, 420; Sound and colour on physical, i, 582; Spheres, light on our, is darkness in the higher, i, 485; Spiritual or astral, energy on, i, 706; Spiritual reproduced on cosmic, i, 200; Square, ii, 662; States of matter have only a relative existence on our, i, 351 ; Subjective, i, 303 ; Surface of circle, of, ii, 585 ; Surface, study by inductive method limited to, ii, 605; Sutratma, of, ii, 83; Terrene, our, i, 190; Terres- trial, i, 168, 370, ii,96, 513; Thought, of, i, 272, ii, 567; Thought on astral, i, 149; Triangle on lower, i, 679; Trian- gular, i, 676; Universal consciousness, of, ii, 631; Universal manifestation, of, ii, 41 ; Universal, of productive nature, i, 674; Universe, of, 1, 215, 294, 693.
Planes, Atoms, of existence of, i, 174; Beings from higher, ii, 92; Conscious- ness, of, i, 147, 220, ii, 741 ; Consecutive matter, of, i, 171; Creators active on intellectual, ii, 81; Descending, ii, 517; Divine instructors on various, ii, 374; Ether, of, i, 274; Evolution, of, i, 185; Existence, of i, 622, ii, 169, 255; Fohat acts on all, i, 136; Globes over- shadowing earth on superior, i, 189, ii, 802; Good and evil on manifested, i, 445; Illusion, of i, 154, 637; Interme- diate, of lower consciousness, ii, 287; Leibnitz, not risen above first, i, 687; Lightwaves on lower, 1,456; Manifesta- tion, of, i, 167, 260, 269, 271; Materialist, inaccessible to, i, 582 ; Midway halt between two, ii, 778; Modes of thought on different, ii, 350; Monads on higher, i, 680, 693; Orbital, of planets, i, 659; Perception, of, i, 212, 350, ii, 387; Phraseology, beyonti ordinar\-, ii, 350; Pil^grimage through all, of existence, ii, 108; Pleroma, of, i, 437; Prot)-les corresponding to various, ii, 778 ; Real- ity, of only eternal, i, 677; Revolution, ii, 250; Septenary kosmos, of, i, 221; Seven circles are seven, ii, 513; Six- pointed star and, i, 236; Subjectivity and objectivity, of, i, 734; Terrestrial, sidereal, and moral, ii, 657; Two, ii, 294; Upper and lower, i, 678; World of formation, of, i, 176; Worlds, or, ii, 642; Zones and, i, 442, ii, Soi.
Planes of being, Each atom has seven, i, 174; Invisible, i, 274; Seven, ii. 251, 669; Various, i, 116.
Planet, Age of our, i, 174; Ang this, of dense matter, ii, 507 ; Angels or
214
THK SKCRKT DOCTRINE.
regents of a, i, 449, 630, ii, 88; Aura of, i, 255 ; Ball of fire-mist becoming a, ii, 162; Brihaspati, Jupiter, ii, 49; Cal- culation, predicted b}- a, ii, 460; Chain of our, ii, S02 ; Configuration of, Venus, ii) 35; Creation of our, i, 345; Creator of our, ii, 29; Earth a small, pass- ing through the habitable phase, ii, 75; Earth or any visible, i, 177; Ele- ments of our, i, 167; Globes at pra- laya have their energy transferred to other, i, 182 ; Great architect over each, i, 477; Human stock adapted to, i, 189; Importation into area of, ii, 723; Inhabitants of every, ii, 48; Intra-cos- mic, regarded as Maya, i, 40; Jupiter a critical, ii, 145, 147 ; Life cycle on this, i, 253; Mars, ii, 47, 132, 399-654; Mercury, i, 417, ii, 31, 383, 477, 570; Moon and, Jupiter, ii, 147; Moon said to be a dead, i, 172; Nascent, i, 648; Nebo deity of Mercury, ii, 477; Nebula, formed from a, i, 49; Obscuration of resting, ii, 697; Organic evolution on, ii, 722 ; Palace house or, ii, 32; Principles of, transferred, i, 170; Pulse of, ii, 659; Revolution of our, i, 703 ; Satan God of our, ii, 245 ; Seven days, alters its appearance every, ii, 635; Seven principles of man, cor- related to, i, 19; Shani, i, 496; Spirits from another, ii, 646; Spirits of this, ii, 6; Star or inhabited, ii, 48; Stellar chemical action not identical with that on this, i, 654 ; Temperature differs on every, i, 166; Theologians' view of man- kind on this, ii, 158; Tidal action on our, ii, 67; Tower of Nebo, ii, 477; Venus, ii, 34, 36; World, sister, of every, ii, 36. Planetai-y, Atmosphere, i, 167; Babylon, temple of, ii, 477; Chambers, i, 621; Combinations, i, 627; Composition of, bodies, i, 653; Conjunctions, i, 720; Creators, i, 102; Dhyanis, ii, 32; Divi- sion, i, 177; Elohim, ii, 134; Evolution, i, 25; Forces, ii, 360; Genii, ii, 25; Hu- manity on our, chain, ii, 72 ; Impulses, ii, 736, 737; Inhabitants, i, 670; Macro- cosmos, ii, 675; Manvantara, i, 40, 207, 283; Motion, i, 525, 526, 577, ii, 658; Nebula, i, 652, 654; Period, entities of previous, ii, 243 ; Powers, i, 693 ; Pralaj'a, i, 195; Principle, Emepht supreme, i, 393; Races of men, ii, 671; Regents, ii, 221; Round, i, 183; Spheres, i, 219, ii, 652; Suspension, i, 608; Temple of Babylon, li, 477 ; Times, measures of, ii, 573; Venus, sign of, ii, 34; World, i, 288,
309. 655- Planetary angels, Flocks of stars and, ii,
402 ; Forces or, i, 255 ; Group of creative,
ii, 134; Incarnating, ii, 378. Planetary chain, the, Antiquity of, ii, 737;
Architect of, i, 153; Bibles and, ii, 743; Brahma and, i, 73 ; Days and nights of, i, 178; Development of, i, 196; Dhyan Chohans of, ii, 155; Dvipas and, ii, 334; Earth and, ii, 652; Esoteric Buddhism, in, i, 179; Evolution of, i, 19; Formation of, i, 176, 194; Globes of, i, 258, ii, 643; Last round of, i, 179; Life cycle of, ii, 335; Major manvantara and, ii, 322; Monads of, ii, 325; Mysteries of, i, 190; Nebula condenses forming, i, 49; Noah and, ii, 632 ; Obscuration of, ii, 323 ; Rebirth of, i, 182; Root- races of, i, 73; Seven spheres of, i, 137, ii, 402; Seven wheels are, i, 168; Stanzas on, i, 90, 175; Vedas on, i, 270; Wheel or, i, 252 ; Worlds of, seven, ii, 640.
Planetary Gods, Adepts taught by, ii, 221 ; Aditya of, ii, 69; Patriarchs and, i, 420; Qualities, of, i, 584; Sun worshipped by, ii, 377; System, of our, i, 470.
Planetary spirits. Angels or, i, 703, ii, 332 ; Brahma and, i, 73; Builders and, i, 133; Christians recognized, i, 130; Creative powers or, ii, 582 ; Dhyan Chohans and, i, 511, 696; Gods and, i, 39, 680, ii, 58; High, i, 298; Karma of, ii, 601; Lipika and, i, 133; Monad of, i, 692; Primary or, ii, 32; Radiation of, i, 627; Seven, ii, 25, 102; Stars, informing vSpirits of, i, 153; Three groups of the, i, 152; Vital soul or, i, 659; Watchers and, i, 630.
Planetary system, Formation of, i, 651; Higher plane on a, i, 84; Kingdom or, i, 127; Mysteries beyond, i, 142; Pre- genetic day of, i, 428; Pyramids and, ii, 378; Rotator}' motion of, i, 477; Secret Doctrine deals only with, i, 83 ; Stanzas treat only of i, 41.
Planetation of rings, i, 648.
Planetoids, i, 628, li, 740.
Planets, Aditi mother of seven, i, 483; Allegories about, ii, 619; Ancient view of, i, 627, ii, 386; Angels identified with, ii, 93, 332 ; Astronomers' theories about, i, 653; Astronomy, unknown to, i, 187; Battles of, i, 128; Biographies of all, ii, 49; Blessed ones, on, ii, 619; Chariots of, ii, 34; Choir of, i, 718; Combustible matter of, i, 658; Comets and, i, 224; Conjunction of all, at Kali Yuga, i, 725; Conjunction of, in Pisces, i, 717; Course of, ii, 647; Density of, i, 649; Difference of volume in, i, 608; Direction of revo- lution of, i, 173; Discovered, i, 629; Division of, ii, 579; Earth, as seen on, i' 535; Earth, influence of, on our, ii, 739; Earth one of a group of seven, i, 191; Elements, constellations and, ii, 121; Evolution of chain of, i, 48; Freaks of, i, 546 ; Garga knew about, ii, 52 ; Generally treated of, i, 176; Genesis of,
INDEX.
215
1,480; Genii of, i, 712, 715; Globes or, n, 322; Gods or, i, 32, ii, 26, 504, 643; Growth of, i, 667 ; Guardian of, ii, 503 ; Habitability of, i, 665, ii, 738, 741 ; Har- monious motion, of, i, 467; How an astral earth could affect, ii, 262; Human groups and chief, i, 626; Human races in connection with, ii, 449; Identity of motion in, i, 653; Incense burned to, i, 712; Jupiter and Mars between, i, 648; Jupiter and other, i, 726, ii, 144; Karsh- vares and seven, ii, 402; Lares, or regents of seven, ii, 377 ; Length of day on four inner, ii, 747; Life on other, 1, 579, ii, 36, 742, 746; Life-germs from other, ii, 167 ; Lord is one of seven, ii, 567; Lucid stars and, i, 227; Mankind, connection between, and, ii, 525; Mars, Mercury and other, are septenary units, i, 188; Marttanda, sun watches, i, 578; Matter composing, i, 519, 659; Measures of size of, ii, 573 ; Mercury and Venus, ii, 569; Misconceptions as to, i, 176; Moons and other, battles between, i, 223; Moons of other, i, 180; Motions of, i, 723, ii, 79; Mutation, orbits of, subject to, i, 548; Mystery Gods of seven, ii, 26; Names of, i, 711 ; Nature's adjust- ment of, ii, 573; Night, remain intact during, i, 46; Occultism, of, i, T07; One by one, extingiiished, i, 403 ; Origin of the, i, 129, 544, 651 ; Periodical conjunc- tion of, i, 713; Plurality of chains of, ii, 739; Primitive impulse of, i, 659; Prin- ciple animating, i, 142; Rector, moved by an intrinsic, i, 535; Regents of, i, 424, 630, 631, ii, 26; Religion, of every, ii, 374; Resurrection of, after a minor pralaya, i, 40; Rotation of, i, 547 ; Sacred, li, 637; Saturn, sun and moon opposed to, ii, 66; Science, known to ordinary, i, 186; Self moving, i, 733; Seven, i, 233, 626, ii, 25, 637; Seven, Aletse the, ii, 377; Seven circles are the seven, ii, 513; Seven sons of light called after their, i, 628; Seventy, i, 717; Solar, i, 174; Solar world, limbs and pulses of, i, 590; Spheres, and, i, 632, 735; Spheres of seven, ii, 4, 306; Spirits of, i, 153, 255, 472; Stars and, ii, 87; vStellars or seven, i, 217; Strings or chains of, i, 190; vSun and, i, 227, ii, 27; Sun, detached from, i, 644; Sun, motion of, round, ii, 483; Sun near, i, 544; Suns, comets and, i, 129; System of progress of, ii, 557; System, of our, ii, 626, 741; Time measurers, as, ii, 657 ; Undiscovered, i, 629; Varied nature of, ii, 742; Venus most occult of, ii, 33; Vital soul of, i, 659; Well known, i, 186. Planisphere of Dendera, ii, 233, 358, 359,
385. Plant, Animal, and, i, 491; Animal, be-
comes an, i, 132, ii, 758; Aphides or, lice, ii, 142; Beast, becomes a, i, 266, ii, 270; Die, to live as a, seed must, i, 495; Golden stem and azure blossom, of, ii, 443; Human, (juickeners of, ii, 108; Im- mortality, of, li, 98; Life, i, 637; Man a, i, 65, ii, 195, 196; Monad's, life, ii, 159; Physical embryo a, i, 206; Protoplasm animal and, ii, 160; Sacred animal, after seven changes becomes a, i, 66; Sapta- parna, ii, 606, 625; Seed, of the, i, 304; Soma, ii, 401, 524; Spark becomes a, i, 66, 258; Vital and intelligent force in,
i, 311-
Plants, Alkaloids generated by, i, 282 ; Animals and, ii, 170; Apperception de- veloped in, i, 490; Astral shadows of present, ii, 197; Atoms composing, liv- ing, i, 281; Coloured juices of, i, 634; Creation of, i, 274; Forms of, ii, 658; Gigantic, ii, 803; Greenland, in, ii, 10; Hard, that softened, ii, 16, 628; Herm- aphroditism of, ii, 182, 696; Jivas of, ii, 624; Lake villages, of, ii, 781; Medical use of, ii, 380; Migration of, ii, 767; Miocene, ii, 767; Moon's influence on, i, 202, ii. III; Occult powers of, ii, 78; Old and new world, of, ii, 836; Sacred aquatic, i, 378; Senses of, i, 665; Sensi- tive, i, 491 ; Sunlight, would perish in eternal, i, 445 ; Three ages before Gods, came, ii, 55.
Plasm, Immortal part of our bodies or, i, 244; Spiritual and germinal, i. 238.
Plastic, Form of the globe, i, 280, ii, 67 ; Mediator, Buddhi the, i, 263 ; Mediator, Manas or, i, 262; Minds of first races, i, 290; Modellers, ii, 159; Svabhavat, essence, i, 90.
Plastids of Haeckel, ii, 700, 709.
Plastidular souls, ii, 687, 700, 708, 709, 710.
Plastidule, Perigenesis of, ii, 709, 711.
Plateaux of Central Asia, ii, 233, 644, 786.
Platinum, Decomposition of, i, 563; H}-- drogen gas and, i, 615 ; Psychic natures in, 1, 666, 667.
Plato, Adept, an, i, 19; Androgyne of, i, 461 ; Anima mundi taught by, i, 81 ; Atlantis of, ii, 7, 149. 155- 328, 337, 420, 422, 423, 425, 426, 447, 448, 785, 808, 811, 835; Chaos soul of world of, i, 367 ; Christian dogmas reminiscences of, ii, 280 ; Decussated circle of, ii, 623 ; Decussated cross in space of, ii, 592; Decussated man of, i, 342; Deductive method of, ii, 605; Deity of, ii, 584; Divine idea of, i, 391; Dynasties, on divine, ii, 384; Four elements of, i, 498, 499, 619; Greeks, on descent of, ii, 812; Heraclides a pupil of, i, 142; Highest God of, i, 459; Highest principle of, i, 503; Human soul, on, ii, 92; Idea of evil of, ii, 389; Infinite and finite of, i.
2l6
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
460; Initiate, an, i, 32, ii, 413; Island of, ii, 260, 367, 733, 822 ; Knowledge of, ii, 804; Koros or Kurios, on, i, 377; Kos- mos, on formation of, i, 372 ; Light, on, i, 634; lyOgos as first cause of, i, 43, 235 ; Mayas coeval with Atlantis of, ii, 38; Method of, ii, 162, 617 ; Panodorus, ii, 382; Pantheons, on immorality of, ii, 807; Pelasgians, on, ii, 818; Persian tales, and, ii, 412; Philosophy of, ii, 145; Phor- onens, on, ii, 547; Protagoras of, ii, 431; Quoted, i, 130, 148, 185, 222, 302, 360, 363, 643, 670, 711, ii, 8, 42, 44, 77, 99, 102, 142, 168, 187, 227, 387, 390, 550, 558, 585, 633; Rectors of planets of, i, 535; Sais, on words of priests of, ii, 785 ; Secrec}-, on oath of, ii, 807; Solon, respecting story of, ii, 278; Soul of world of, i, 361 ; Su- preme good of, ii, 585; Theology of, ii, 634; Theos defined by, ii, 575 ; Timcsus of, ii, 829; Universal soul of, i, 377; Winged races of, ii, 58, loi, 276.
Plato Panodorus, ii, 382.
Platonic, Teachings, i, 677; Theory, adap- tation of, ii, 639.
Platonists, Aim of later, i, 730; Archetypal world of, i, 221; IvOgos of, i, 135, ii, 574.
Platyrrhine apes, ii, 181.
Platyrrhini of Hseckel, ii, 203.
Pleiad, Disappearance of the seventh, ii, 581.
Pleiades, the, Alcyone in, 1, 545; Atlan- tides and, ii, 811, S30; Central point, ii, 582; Colure passed through, ii, 426; Giants watched by, i, 469 ; Hyades, and, ii, 829; Influences of, i, 711; Krittika or, ii, 454; Making of, i, 710; Niobe daughter of one of, ii, 815; Occult meaning of, ii, 654; Rishis, wives of seven, ii, 579, 5S0, 581 ; Rising of, at beginning of Kali Yuga, i, 726; Royal astronomical societies and, i, 730; Sym- bols, and astronomical, ii, 655.
Pleistocene formations, ii, 725.
Plenum, Boundless space of divine, i, 172; Connection of all matter in, i, 675; Container of all that is, i, 37; Every- where, i, 538; Gods and genii within, i, 621; Matter, of, i, 683; Philosophies not insane enough to deny a, i, 734.
Pleroma, Church fathers and, i, 218; Downfall of, i, 449; Ogdoad of, i, 483; Satan's lair? ii, 532; States of, ii, 83; Trunk of tree crossing planes of, i, 437; Universe of, ii, 28; Vehicle of light and, ii, 537.
Plesiosauri, ii, 215, 217, 269, 715, 753.
Plexuses, Seven nervous, ii, 96.
Pliny, Ancient science and, ii, 726; Argo- nauts, on, ii, 361; Druids, on, ii, 799; Egyptian year, on, ii, 656; Giant, speaks of a, ii, 291 ; Glacial sea, on a, ii, 821; Northern seas, places Asteria in, ii, 817;
Persian Otizoe, on, ii, 362; Polar night, on, ii, 816; Quoted, i, 178, 719, ii, 4, 351, 385- 583; Rocking stones, on, ii, 358; Sphericity of earth taught by, i, 142.
Pliocene, Atlantis, portions of, ii, 413; Chartres, sands near, ii, 794; Giants, remains of, ii, 797; Man, ii, 301, 713, 729, 782, 788, 834; Period, ii, 265, 328, 714, 718, 726, 738, 754, 755, 780.
Plongeon, A. L,e, quoted, i, 2S7, ii, 38.
Pluralite des Mondes, quoted, i, 663, ii, 144, 742.
Plurality of worlds, i, 663, 664, 665, ii, 567, 740, 746.
Plurality of Worlds, quoted, i, 665, ii, 158.
Plutarch, Annus Magnus spoken of by, ii, 829; Antaeus the giant, on, ii, 291; Cimmerians, on, ii, 816; Egyptian year, on, ii, 656; May, on month of, i, 426; Quoted, ^i, 150. 249, 674, 683, 713, ii, 129, 130, 351, 613, 634, 635.
Pluto, Atlantic islands sacred to, ii, 427; Eurydice carried off by, ii, 830; Fire- flame of helm of, i, 361 ; God of earth, i, 500; Gold-abounding flood of, ii, 434; Hades, or, ii, 378; Serpent and, ii, 30; Spirits of the earth and, i, 501.
Pluto- Aidoneus, the aerial Jove, i, 502.
Pneuma, Anemos and, i, 365; Breath, voice, synthesis of senses, i, 123; Father and mother of ii, 119; Wind or, i, 247.
Pneumatics, Occult and kabalistic. i, 263.
Pnemnatologie des Esprits, referred to, i, 232, 422, ii, 292, 353, 356, 383, 474, 502, 558, 655.
Pococke, quoted, i, 362.
Poems, Orphic, i, 711, ii, 357.
Point, Compounds and their dissociation, i, 639; Concealed and unknowable, i, 487; Cycle, meridian, of ii, 314; Cycle of France, in the, i, 708; Departure, primeval, of, i, 671; Eastern esoteri- cism, a symbol in, i, 341 ; Evolution, midway, of, ii, 777; Foundations of universe said to rest on an inter-etheric, i, 607 ; Genesis of Gods and men from same, ii, 27; Indivisible, i, 369, 379; Kosmos a single, i, 367; Line generated from, i, 118; Logos or, i, 674; Luminous, i, 466; Manvantaric turning, ii, 260; Mathematical, i, 673, 689; Metaphysical and physical, i, 690; Milky Wa}', unseen in, ii, 250 ; Mundane &g,g, in, i, 31, 87; Neutral, i, 601 ; Plane, invisible on our, i, 531; Pluche, La, on mathematical, i, 672; Primordial, i, 634; Races, crucial, for, ii, 315; Round, racial, of this, ii, 273, 322; Sephira and later Sephiroth, ii, 117; Solid figures and mathematical, i, 676; Son proceeding from, i, 673; Triangle, within a circle or equilateral, i, 459; Universe evolving from a, i, 407; Veil over circle and, i, 676; Vernal
INDEX. 217
equinoctial, ii. 829; Zero, i, 601; Zodiac, of, ii, 369, 455; Inverted, Kabirim and,
sun at the first, of, i, 724. ii, 376; Life, of, ii, 267; Mahat, of, i, 241 ;
Point, central, ii, 39; Atoms emanated Mystic, ii, 373; Passage of, ii, 376; Per-
from, i, 696; Circle with, i, 47, 390, 460, Bonifications of, ii, 379; Right angles,
463, ii, 583; Deity, ii, 647; Disk with, at, ii, 450; Storehouses, said to be, i,
denotes dawn of differentiation, i, 31 ; 226.
No number to circle with, i, Ii8; Waters Pollux, Castor and, ii, 128, 129, 131, 379.
of infinite space, in, ii, 495. Polygastric infusoria, i, 200.
Poison, Nervous ether and, i, 587; Pto- Polygenesis, Modified, ii, 259.
maine alkaloid, i, 282; Visha or death, Polygenetic origin of man, ii, 178.
evil or, i, 371. Polygenism, ii, 178, 646.
Poitou, Colossal stones of, ii, 794. Polygenistic claim, ii, 81.
Polar, Antitheses, two, i, 198; Axes, ii, Polygenists and the Darwinian theory, ii,
450; Cells, ii, 123, 124; Circles, seven, i, 179.
225; Continent, ii, 411; Day and night, Polyhistor, Alex., quoted, ii, 56, 57, 68.
ii, 305, 817; Dragon, i, 438; Forces, ii, Polymnia of Herodotus, quoted, i, 506.
88; Jupiter and Mercury, compression Polymorphic pantheism, li, 536.
of, i, 649; Lands, ii, S19; Lands, sub- Polynesia, Aborigines of, ii, 342; Conti-
mersion of, ii, 376; Lands, three giants neut of, ii, 234, 342; Lemuria and, ii,
are three, ii, 820; Latona as, region, ii, 233, 832; Malacca and, ii, 233.
814; Lights, i, 226; Planets', diameters, Polynesian Researches, quoted, ii, 204.
ii, 573 ; Regions, ii, 305, 338, 339, 340, Polynesians, ii, 177, 346, 550, 825.
816; Satan represents, opposite, ii, 406; Polyphemus, ii, 809, 813.
Seas, land beyond, ii, 11 ; Serpent, Poh'ps, Primordial epoch, at, ii, 752 ; Pro-
Eurydice bitten by, ii, 830; Sun, ii, 251; creation of, ii, 187.
Sun revolving on, plane, ii, 250. Polytheism, Belief in creators no, ii, 626 ;
Polarity, Body, of a dead, i, 573; Dual Pantheism or, ii, 113; Philosophical, i,
effects called, i, 661; Evil, of matter 628.
and spirit, i, 448; Latent and active, ii, Polytheists, Greek, i, 504; Occultists are
706; Like and unlike, i, 169; Physical, not, ii, 204.
i, 559; Spirit substance, of, ii, 555. Pomatou or Poumoutou, ii, 234.
Polarization, Light, of, i, 527; Sexual, i, Pompeii, ii, 246, 460, 838.
436. ' Poniard, Yima's, ii, 644.
Pole, Africa, southern, shall crush, ii, Soo; Pontiff-name, Lucifer a, ii, 36.
Continent, north, first, ii, 829; Creation, Pontiffs, Breast-plate of, i, 712.
of, ii, 62; Ecliptic, within plane of, ii. Pontiffs- Piromis of Egypt, ii, 385.
372, 451; Elevation of, ii, 419; Gany- Pope, Authority, as, ii, 330; Gregory and
medes or Aquarius raised above north, the cross, ii, 620; Peter and Jesus Christ
ii, 830; Great dragon or, ii, 830; Hea- personified by, ii, 4S8.
yens, of, ii, 372 ; Immutable father or. Popes, Heliocentric system and, i, 476 ;
ii, 371; Loss of sun at, ii, 812; North, Infallibility of, ii, 248; Initiates, some
ii, 829, 830; Pit is south, ii, 829, 830; of early, were, i, 330; Literature branded
Positive, of creation, ii, 62; Southern, by, i, 416; Lucifer one of, ii, 36.
ii, 418, 800; Spirit, one, is pure, i, 522; Poplar, Lombardy, ii, 141.
Terrestrial and ecliptic, once coincided, Poplars in ancient Greenland, ii, 10.
ii, 449; Tropical, ii, 11, 345, 767; Ursa Popol Vuh, referred to, i, 368, ii, 38, 58,
Minor's tail, of earth, ii, 812. loi, 102, 169, 191, 232.
Pole star. Continent, has its watchful eye Popular Astronomy, quoted, i, 112,593, ii,
upon first, ii, 6 ; Dhruva now Alpha, ii, 158, 734.
513,648; Draco once, ii, 35; Meru or. Popular Science 3fonthly, qnoted, n, ^s^.
ii, 829; Prajapatis all connected with, ii. Popular Scie^ice Review, quoted, i, 554,
812; Pyramid builders and, i, 469, ii, 571, 578, 580, 657, 660, ii, S25.
451. Population of earth, ii, 630.
Pole stars, Dhruvatara or, ii, 419. Porch, Solomon's, ii, 243.
Poles, Being, of, i, 651; Changes at, ii. Pores, Parents, men born from the, of
333, 347, 820; Dragons and serpents, their, ii, 71 ; Roma-Kiipas hair or skin,
called, ii, 286; Dwarf races at, ii, 345; ii, 193; Virabhadra created from, of
Earth and ecliptic, of, ii, 385, 581 ; Earth skin, ii, 193.
has two fixed points in, i, 662; Equator, Porphyrion, the scarlet Titan, ii, 400.
agree with, ii, 339; Fourth movement Porphyry, Mundane egg, on, i, 385; One
of, 11,366; Generators, as, ii, 378; Golden principle, on, i, 458; Pythagorean
egg, of, i, 607; Heat at two, ii, 158; monad and duad, on, i, 460, 677; Pytha-
Heavenly measure, ii, 379; Inversions gorean numerals, on, i, 386; Sarcopha-
2l8
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
gus in king's chamber, i, 337; Speech of Hermes, and, ii, 572; Stone, white
oriental, ii, 559- .. ^ o a-u- x.
Porpoise, Heavenly, u, 579, 648 ; bhishu-
mara or, ii, 579. Porta-Pia, Sarcophagus of a tomb near,
i, 441- . r ■■
Portents, Akibeel taught meaning of, 11, 393.
Portugal, Trigonocephalus of, i, 282.
Poseidon, Amours of, ii, 819; Dragon, ii, 372; Fourth root-race symbolized by, ii, 809; Giants, personation of vices of, ii, 819; Homer, in, ii, 417; Ministers of, ii, 611; Neptune or, i, 502, u, 610, 808; Nereus and, ii, 810; Trident of, ii. 408.
Poseidonis, Atlantis or, ii, 328, 338, 425, 426; Confusion between great continent and, ii, 811; Deluges and, ii, 793; Eso- teric Buddhism and, ii, 277 ; Inhabitants of, ii, 427; Third step of Vishnu and, n, 809.
Positive, Electricity, i, 737; Ether, pheno- menal, i, 553; Matter, pole acts in world of, i. 607; Negative, awakening, i, 311; Philosophy, i, 216; Polarity, 11, 706; Pole of creation, ii, 62; Sexes, 11, 280.
Positive and negative. Electricity, i, 169, 602 ; Forces, i, 302, ii, 27 ; Life is, 1, 661 ; Mutually attracted, i, 268 ; Polar forces, ii, 88; Poles of dual matter, i, 277'; Svas- tika implies, ii, 33 ; Triple deity said to be, i, 370.
Positivism, 1, 38, 519. ^ , , r
Positivist, Paul d'Assier, 11, 157; School of Spencer is, ii, 165.
Positivists, Buddhists of old school called, i, 33; Materialists and, i, 680; Stellar systems, asked to explain, i, 172.
Post-Atlantean giants, li, 443-
Post-Babylonian Jews, ii, 487.
Post-Christian, Book of Enoch not a, forgery, ii, 564: Fancy, ii, 480.
Post-diluvian, Ages, ii, 372, 456; Bible, men of. ii, 411; Father of humanity, ii, 644; Forefathers, ii, 449; Jews, lan- guage of, i, 250; Navigators, ii, 424; Neo-Aryans, ii, 372.
Post-genetic mvsteries. Earlier, i, 687.
Post-glacial, Drift, ii, 74, 725; Relics of Somnie valley, ii, 780.
Post-human, Mammalia are, ii, 723, 727.
Post-Mahabharatan period, India of, i, 51.
Post-manvantaric Nirvana, ii, 516.
Post-miocene depression, Possible, ii, 822.
Post-mortem, Separation of animal and divine man, ii, 521; Zones of, ascent,
i. 442.
Post-planetary, Ethereal fluid of Leib- nitz is, i, 687.
Post-secondary man, ii, 726.
Post-tertiary period, the, ii, 59, 751.
Post-types of Aditi and the spirit, ii, 480. Postel, Guillaume, ii, 280. Posthumous Humanity, referred to, ii, 157. Postulant, Sun at mysteries represented
by, ii, 484-
Potassium, i, 602, 640.
Potatoes, Sidereal motions and diseases of, i, 707.
Pothos, the union of spirit and chaos, i, 363.
Potter and the clay, ii, 304.
Potter, Ed., referred to, ii, 437.
Potter's wheel. Amnion making men on a, ii, 223, 305; Khnoom, fashioner of men on, i, 393.
Pottery, Ancient art of, ii, 762 ; Fragments of, ii, 764; Neolithic, ii,_755-
Poumoutou (? Pomatou), ii, 234.
Poussiniere, or Pleiades, i, 726.
Prabhavapyaya, the place of origination, i, 77, ii, 113, 114.
Prachetas, the Sanskrit of Varuna, ii, 611.
Prachetasas, Deep, come forth from, ii, 520; Devotions, absorbed in their, ii, 519; Narayana, worship, ii, 611; Per- sonified soul or, ii, 521.
Prachetases, Marisha and, ii, 186, 1S7.
Pradhana, Alaya in one sense is, i, 80; Beginningless and endless cause, i, 595; Bralimi, a cause superior to, i, 397; Chaos or, i, 487 ; First product of, ii, 61; Matter, unmodifiecl, i, 480, 636; Maya, called, i, 92; Mfilaprakriti, is, i, 276"; Prakriti, an aspect of, i, 81; Pri- meval matter or, 1, 276; Primordial homogeneous matter, or, i, 199; Pri- mordial substance or, i, 305; Purdnas and, i, 277; Sankhya teaching as to, i, 86; Substance undifferentiated or, i, 92, 236.
Pradhanika Brahma spirit. One, i, 276, 480.
Prcslectiones Theol., quoted, ii, 392.
Prasternatural voice from heaven, ii, 112.
Prahlada, son of Hirauyakashipu, i, 453.
Prajapati, Akisha, derived from, ii, 601; Arjuna Mishra refers to, i, 122; Athi- vahikas or, i, 157; Bhrigu one of, ii, 33, 36, 80; Brahm4 or, i, 109, 122, 459, ii, 661; Creative forces, or, ii, 606; Creators or, ii, 82; Dhruva and, ii, 579; Intelli- gences, as informing, ii, 37; Lord, i, 625; Mahabharata, of, ii, 44; Male, called first procreating, i, 118; Mind- born sons of, ii, 149; Osiris, chief, i, 471; Rishi, i, 477. 624; Seed of life and, ii, 159; Seven, i, 117, 494; Universe, or this, i, 464; Vach of Vedas, i, 161, 461, 464, 466.
Prajapatis, Arupa Gods not, ii, 334; Brahma, mind born sons of, ii, 1S6, 662; Brahmadicaswere. ii. 151; Brdhtna- nns, of, ii, 297; B'raisheeth, synthe- sized by, i, 402 ; Chief and Lord of, ii.
INDEX.
219
172; Creators, are, i. 370; Crown, issue from, i, 467; Daksha, chief of, ii, 86, 258; Forefathers of men, i, 479, ii, 271; Genealoj^ies of, ii, 259; Higher, i, 493; Individualities of, i, 256; Jyotis, one of, ii, 809; Lords of being or, ii, 63; Manu produced tlie, ii, 322; Manu Svavam- bhuva synthesis of, ii, 744; Manns or, i, 268; Period, of this, ii, 650; Pitris, and, ii, 173; Pole star connected with, ii, 812; Progenitors and, ii, 646; Purd- nas, of, ii," 297; Rishis and, i, 624; Sephiroth, are, i, 380, ii, 137; Seven and ten, ii, 264, 382; Seven builders or, i, 470; Ten semi-divine, i, 373.
Prajas or creatures. Lords of the, ii, 151.
Prajfia, Perception, or capacity of, i, 163; Potentiality of, ii, 631; Seven states of consciousness or, ii, 32, 673, 67S.
Prakrita, Creations, i, 460, 481, 490; Pri- mary or, creation, i, 489, 492.
Prakriti, Akasha and, i, 277; Arani as, ii> 555; Brahma in its totality has as- pect of, i, 47, 592; Buddhi spiritual modification of, i, 623; Essence, or, ii, 555; Ether and, i, 553; First form of, i, 636; Gaia, earth as, ii, 68; Indiscrete same as discrete, i, 400; Jiva in every' particle of, i, 569; Light, as, ii, 555; Male of, i, 487; Material cosmos or, i, 276; Matter or, i, 92, 109, iii, 267, 487, ii, 633; Mineral kingdom and, i, 201; Motiier of wisdom, li, 556; Mulapra- kriti and, i, 92; Nature and, i, 3^, 595; Pradhana is subtile, i, So, 81 ; Pnsm of, ii, 672; Purdnas, i, 660; Purusha and, i, 44, 82, 268, 304, 309, 462, 602, ii, 45., 130; Spirit and, one Brahman, i, 453, Time aspect of, i, 47; Womb, which bore Brahma in its, ii, 555.
Prakritika, Brahma, occurs at end of age of, i, 398; Elemental dissolution or, i, 399, ii, 72, 323.
Prakritis, Seven, 1, 350, 357, 358.
Pralaya, Absolute, i, 40; Atoms during, i, 685; Atyantika third, i, 398; Beginning of. i, 310; Builders reconstruct kosmos after ever)', i, 130; Chain after, i. 205; Cosmic deluge or, ii, p ; Cosmic ideal- ism ceases during, ii, 633; Darkness symbolical of universe during, i, 98; Day of judgment means minor, ii, 653; Deity latent in, i, 370; Dissolution or, i> 395. 602; Duration of, i, 719; Evolu- tion after, ii, 530; F'inal, i, 400, ii, 646; Geological race, ii, 422 ; Great age and, i, 266; Great and minor, i, 46, 190; Hour of, i, 276; Incidental, i, 399; Kinds of, many, i, 84; Kosmos will run down to appear after, i, 173; Logos in time of, i, 461; Mahi, i, 396, 398; Manvantara and, i, 40, 260; Meaning of, ii, 323; Minor, i, 40, 46, 190; Monad, i, 623;
Mother during, i, 686; Motion finds intervals in, i, 540; Night of Brahma or, i, 72 ; Night of rest or, i, 70, 482 ; Noah's raven sj'inbol of cosmic, i, 478; One all during, i, 48; Passivity of being or, i, 302; Pauranic account of great, ii, 800; Periodical, of globes, i, 220; Planetary dissolution or, i, 182, 195; Prakritika second, i, 398; Primor- dial latent during, i, 116; Process of creation after, i, 402; Purusha and Pra- kriti one during, i, 637 ; Races, of, third, ii, 344; Reabsorption or, i, 510; Re- awakening of universe after, i, 49 ; Ring not passable till next, i, 157; Round, after seventh, ii, 597 ; Round preceded and followed by long, i, 185; Seventh period, after, i, 403; Solar, i, 41, 84, 580; Soul slumlsers during, i, 31; Space and eternity in, i, 31; Spiri- tual energy during, i, 155; Uniformity in, i, 286; Universal, i, 349; Vach dis- appears during, i, 464; Worlds after manifestation going into, i, 168; Zodiac foretold, i, 713.
Pralayas, Allegory of two, ii, 814; Cosmic and solar, i, 46; Different, i, 397, 603; Interval between minor, ii, 321 ; Obscu- rations or, ii, 697; Poles, at, ii, 339; Round, during this, ii, 344; Seven sab- baths are, ii, 790; Times of, ii, 812; Universal unity during, i, 672.
Pralayic, Darkness of chaos and non- bein§, i, 719; Eternities, i, 85: In- activity, ii, 103; Non-existence of cos- mic ideation during, periods, i, 350; Sleep, i, 266.
Praiina. i, 399.
Pramantha, God armed with, ii, 554; Pro- metheus and, ii, 548 ; Sanskrit word, ii, 431; Stick, or, ii, 552.
Pramatha signifies theft, ii, 431.
Pramatih, son of Fohat, ii. 431.
Pramlocha, Kama sent, ii, 186; Kandu and, ii, 184, 185; Nymph, ii, 180; Pious, ii, 429.
Pram'zimas, the master of all, ii, 283.
Prana, Apana and. i, 122, ii, 600; Atm^. and, i, 247; Breath of life or, ii. 669; Breaths or life winds, or, ii, 598; Human principle, second, ii, 627; Jiva and, i, 573; Life or, i, 181, 245, 262, 573, ii, 578, 631, 709; Material, or life, i, 283; Offer- ing, portion of the, ii, 599: Principle, fifth or third, i, 177; Principle, second, i, 263.
Pranamayakosha, Astral body and Pr^na or, i, 181.
Pranava, Most sacred term is, i, 466; Vach, called, i, 162, 466.
PranayAina, Vital \vinds or breath, i, 123; Yoga practices, in, i, 122, ii, 600.
Pranidh&ua of the Yogis, ii, 92.
220
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Prasanga Madhyamika teaching, i, 75. Praseodymium mentioned by Crookes, i,
165, 597- , . J ^ ,,. •■ .
Prashraya explained by Vinaya, u, 556.
Pratisanchara, the incidental dissolution,
i, 399- Pratisarga, or secondary creation, 11, 112.
Pratt, Henry, M.D., quoted, i, 38, 247,
365, 674, ii, 257.
Pratyahara, Dissolution or, 1, 123, 277.
Pratyagatnia, Jivatma or, ii, 37.
Pratvayasarga, or intellectual creation, i,
492- . . .. r
Pravahawind, 11, 647.
Prayaga or Allahabad, i, 422.
Prayer, Airyama-ishyo, called, ii, 544; Anthropomorphic being, to, i, 307; Black magic, often, i, 506; Christian churches, books of, i, 505 ; Devaki, to, ii, 555; Earth spirit's, to sun, ii, 31; Incantations and, i, 508; Jehovah and Boreas, to, i, 506; Jewish, i, 678; Neme- sis, to, i, 704; North, chanted turning to, ii, 378; Rain, for, i, 505; Revenge, for, i, 448; Sailors, of Neapolitan, i, 507; Storm and danger, during, i, 50S; Vishnu, to, i, 452.
Pre-Adamic, Alchemists on, earth, i, 368; First root-race, i, 402 ; Men, ii, 324.
Pre-Adamite, Deluge, ii, 415; Kings, ii, 88; Man, i, 345, ii, 789; Nations, h. 412, 474; Period, ii. 297; Races, i, 345, ii, 181, 263, 302, 745; Races, Atlantean not Satanic, were, i, 346.
Pre-animal human races, ii, 6S7.
Pre-archaic periods. Mysteries of, i, 23.
Pre-astrouomical cosmic flood, ii, 369.
Pre- Atlantean Titans, ii, 40S.
Pre-Brahmanical Asuras, etc., ii, 173.
Pre-Christian, Cross is, ii, 620; Gnostic gems are, ii, 596; Kabalist, i, 425; Pistis-Sophia is, ii, 597; Scandinavia,
ii, 588.
Pre-geological ages, 1, 686.
Pre-glacial man, ii, 74, 756.
Pre-Homeric Greeks, ii, 10.
Pre-human, Ethereal race, ii, 174; Evolu- tion of, water-men, ii, 671 ; Fauna and flora, ii, 775; Monsters, ii, 121; Period, ii, 297, 329, 336; Type, ii, 716.
Pre-L,emurian continent, 11, 819.
Pre-matter or protyle of Crookes, i, 350.
Pre-natal, Man, ii, 492; Shells of third race, ii, 207; Sphere of embryo, n,
^99- Pre-iiebular period, i, 488. Pre-physical, Races, ii, 758; Types, ii,
722. Pre-planetary forms of Saturn, i, 439. Pre-protyle, World stuff and, i, 654. Pre-secondary race, a, ii, 754. Pre-septenary manvantara. Our round in
a, ii, 322.
Pre-sexual condition of third race, ii, 34.
Pre-tertiary man. Originally a colossal giant, ii, 8 ; Science and, ii, 726.
Preceptor of the Daityas, ii, 35.
Preceptors of mankind. First, ii, 374.
Precepts of Yoga, quoted, i, 88.
Precession, Cycles of, i, 469, 713; Cyclic, of all that lives, ii, 275; Equinoxes, of, i, 726, ii, 328, 580, 732; Noting, ii, 581.
Precinct of Minerva, Sacred, ii, 413.
Precincts of the sacred adytum, i, 687.
Precious stones. Hidden virtues of, ii, 445 ; Rediscovery of, by dynasty of Huschenk, ii, 414; Zodiac and, of Pon- tiffs, i, 712.
Precis Elcmetiiaire de Physiologie, quoted,
ii' 139- Precosmic, Darkness, 1, 485; Deluge, 11, 154; Differentiation of elements, i, 488; Ideation, i, 43; Di\ane Gods, i, 470; Latency of primordial matter, i, 88; Periods, ii, 272; Root substance, i, 43; Source of wisdom, i, 478 ; Theogony, ii, 98; Transformations, ii, 153; Yuga, ii,
^56- . .. „
Predestmananism, 11, 318.
Predestination in geological life of our
globe, i, 702.
Predestines, Law of retribution, no one,
ii, 319- Predetermination of events, 1, 707.
Prediluvian, Ages, ii, 170,630; Patriarchs,
ii, 137-
Preeininent number. Seven a, li, 623.
Preexistence, Consciousness, of a univer- sal, ii, 515; Creature, of each renewed, ii, 653; Universe, of, i, 298.
Pregenetic, Ages, i, 686, ii, 262; Appear- ance of manifested point, i, 672 ; Battles, i, 128; Day, i, 428; Glory of unit, i, 677; Kosmos, 1, 47, 676; Matter electrified into life, i, 105; Primordial atom, i, 172; Primordial matter, i, 645; Purvaja, or,
ii, 113- , .
Prehistoric, Antiquity, ii, 75; Atlantis, events of, ii, 411; Brussels, Congress at, ii, 794; Cities, ii, 763; Civilization in Cen- tral Asia, i, 16; Civilization in, times, ii, 450; Continents, ii, i, 320; Cycle of, events, ii, 77; Darkness, ii, 496; Facts, ii, 443; Geikie's, Europe, ii, 755; Giants, ii, 290; Hierophants, i, 389; India, ii, 341; Lemuria, existence of, ii, 7; Monu- ments, ii, 795 ; Nations, i, 736, ii, 784, 785; Past, ii, 463, 700; Ranges of moun- tains, ii, 510; Records, pages from a, i, 31, ii, 273; Science, ii, 761; Tradition, ii, 448; Truths, landmarks of, ii, 821; World, Secret Doctrine religion of, i,
18. Prehistoric ages, Atlanteans and, ii, 285; Darkness of, ii, 70; Doctrines of, ii, 474; Figure of Satan in, i, 444; Lyell,
INDEX.
221
on, ii, 766; M3-stery language of, i, 328; Negro t3^e in Europe in, ii, 786.
Prehistoric man. Antiquity of, ii, 761 ; Continents, in submerged, ii, 766; His- torical and, ii, 364; Ivubbock's, ii, 762; Mementoes of, ii, 44S; Remains of, ii, 229.
Prehistoric races, Anthropogenesis of, ii, 5; Heroes of. ii, 298; Mystery language of, ii, 606 ; Philosophy of, ii, 838 ; Sym- bolism of, i, 384.
Preparatio Evangelica, quoted, i, 440, ii,
409. 572. Presence, Abstract ever-incognizable, i,
31; All, ii, 623; Angel of his, ii, 503;
Angels of, i, 358, ii, 247, 606; Deity an
unseen, witnessed to 13}', light, i, 32;
Ever-invisible, i, 259, 690; Gill-clefts, of,
ii, 722; Planetary powers may become
a, i, 693; Sacrificial victims to, i, 301;
Shekinah an absolute, i, 67S; Spirits of,
i, 472 ; Universal, i, 309, ii, 586. Present Posilioti of Evolution, quoted, ii,
687. Presentments, Filmy, ii, 196; Monads of,
of men, ii. 60. Preserver, Fire the, i, 109, ii, 120; Noah,
of animal life, ii, 632; Vishnu the, i,
306, 327, 495, 573. Preservers, Rakshasas called, ii, 174;
World, of this, ii, 541. Presidential Addi-ess to the Royal Society
of Chemists, quoted, i, 165, 636. Prevision, Astrology not, i, 70S; Holy
ones, of, ii, 365. Priapean monster, ii, 480. Priapic, Gods became, deities, i, 382;
Image, ii, 485; Jehovah a, deity, i,
34- Priapus, Celestial, ii, 480; Euhemerized,
ii- 573-
Pride, Demon of, ii, 2S7; First physical men, of, ii. 284; Flying dragon, of, ii, 510; Lord Peacock emblem of, ii, 541 ; Third and fourth became tall with, ii, 284.
Priest, Ahura Mazda, of, ii, 644; Archi- tects, initiated, i, 230; Assyrian, ii, 397; Colleges, ii, 222 ; Daitya Guru a. instruc- tor, ii, 33; Every man a, to himself, i, 364 ; Hierophants, ii. 582 ; High, per- sonified God, ii, 488; Hilkiah the high, i, 712 ; Initiates, ii, 544; Jethro, of Midian, ii, 571; Marriage rite, at the, i, 674; Midian, initiator, ii, 487 ; Moses a, of Nebo, ii, 477; Most High God, of, ii, 489; Ophite religion, of^ ii, 396; Ugra- sena. of, ii, 337.
Priestess mother of the Zuni Indians, ii, 665.
Priesthood, Babylonian, ii, 731; Material- ism, responsible for, i, 632 ; Orphic, ii, 799; Phraseology of ancient, ii, 138;
Tenets disfigiired by, ii, 99; Thrace, of, ii, 799- Priestly caste of the Levites, ii, 138. Priestly, referred to, i, 683. Priests, Aleim a college of, ii, 212; Angi- saras said to be, ii, 640; Apollo, of, ii, 7; Arghaof high, ii, 483; Armenian, ii, 588; Bath Kol and Jewish, ii, 113; Chronology of, ii, 656: Good actions only, i, 301; Hercules, of, ii, 212; Hiero- phants Adepts or, ii, 384; Hotris or, i, 115; Hyperboreans, of sun, ii, 814; Ini- tiated, u, 519, 561 ; Jewish erudite, ii, 495; Kabiri, of, ii, 377; King-Initiates and. ii, 572 ; Libraries under care of, ii, 557; Magas as, ii, 337; Mexican, ii, 192; Paternoster and, ii, 593; Phrvgia and Asia Minor, of, ii, 387 ; Sais, o'f, ii, 387, 38S; Sanctum Sanctorum and, i, 500; Seven sacrificial, i, 123, ii, 600, 601, 666; Sun, of, ii, 337, 814; Termini of Hermes- Mercury anointed by, ii, 571; Troy, ii, 620; Vibratory motion of astral light known to ancient, i, 372; Zufiis, of, ii, 665. Priests of Eg>'pt, Atlantis and, ii, 422; Eggs not eaten by, i, 392; Egvptian dynasties and, i, 287; Great nation mentioned by, ii, 792 ; Herodotus and, ii, 347, 385, 449, 563 ; History of, ii, 349 ; Knowledge of, ii, 807; Resources, of, ii, 832; Septenary and, i, 439; Solon and, ii, 278, 413; Wheat sacred to, ii, 390; Wisdom of, ii, 34; Zodiacs of, ii, 455. Prima Materia, Cosmic matter, i, 364; Kant, of, i. 654; Mother or, i, 310; Pro- tyle and, i, 686; Solar system, of our, i, 590; Universal mind, emanation of, i, 659; Water as, i, 368. Primal cause, i, 479, 659, 678, ii, 127, 585. Primal causes. Sphere of, i, 518. Primaries, Atoms shadows of, i, 521 ; Cos- mical elements, of, i, 371 ; Matter, of, ii, 626; Reflections of their, i, 309. Primary creation, Arj-an, ii, 512; Brahma and, ii, 56; Commentar}' on, ii, 120; Elemental kingdoms and, ii, 326; Ele- ments of, i, 239; Eternal light of, ii, 62 ; Law of, ii, 772; Light, i, 485; Mahat in, i, 104; Meaning of animals in, i, 491; Prakrita or, i, 492; Secondary and, ii, 56, 113- Primate, Man in the uterus becomes a, ii,
197, 704. Primates, Fossil, ii, 714. Prime cause, Root-manu the, i, 256. Primeval chaos. Deluge and, ii, 55; Evo- lution of life from, i, 129; Female space or, ii, 89; Waters or, i, 361. Primeval man. Astral, ii, 727; Creation and, ii, 200; Ethereal, ii, 157; External form of, ii, 199; Mindless, ii, 84; Ophite Adamas, ii, 479; Pitris and, ii, 92; P>-g-
222
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
malions of, ii, loS; Scientific research as to, ii, 713.
Primeval Manus of Humanity, quoted, ii, 246, 261, 321.
Primeval matter, i, 276, 633, 644, 645, 658, 659, 667.
Primeval races, ii, 693 ; Culmination of four, ii, 188 ; Divine, ii, 166 ; Double- sexed, ii, 141 ; Esoteric classification of, ii, 260 ; Haeckel and, ii, 693 : History of, ii, 729; Mindless, ii, 728; Seven, i, 268, ii, 641.
Primeval wisdom, Adi Buddha, i, 84; At- lantean, ii, 38S; Fountain of, i, 229; Proof of existence of, i, 27.
Primitive man. Apes and, ii, 714; Being which became, ii, 169; Bhuta, a sense- less, ii, 107; Consciousness in, i, 231 ; Dead of, ii, 712; First or, i, 285; Instruc- tors of, ii, 365; Lower, ii, 194; Outward covering of, ii, 163; Physical, ii, no; Shape of future, ii, 198; Speechless ape creature, ii, 699.
Primitive men. Handful of, ii, 294 ; Seven, ii, 3, loi ; Streams of, ii, 781.
Primogeneity of the primordial atom, i, 172.
Primogenital forms of cereals, ii, 390.
Primordial light, Angels of, ii, 249; Cen- tral sun and, i, 367 ; Divine, ii, 183 ; Per- sonified, i, 363, ii, 138 ; Ray of, i, 252 ; Shekinah or, ii, 112; Source unknown of, i, 72 ; Unity of, i, 236.
Primordial matter, Atoms or, i, 113, 350; Coexistent with space, i, 85; Cosmic, i, 141 ; Evolutionary impulse to, ii, 253 ; First form of, i, 96; Flame descends into, i, 124; Homogeneous, i, 199; Inherent law in i, 124; Latent spirit in, i, 93; Life infused into, i, 105; Limbus major, i, 303; Physical, i, 650; Pradhana or, i, 276, ii, 61; Pregenetic, i, 645; Protyle and, i,654; Shadow and, i, 222; Space, and, i, no; Tethys is, ii, 69; Unmanifested or, i, 39; Vortical movement in, i, 142.
Primordial point. Active power called, i, 378; Light, of, i, 634; Sephira and, i, 360.
Primordial seven, i, 60, 61, 115, 131, 133.
Primordial substance, Akasha or, i, 347; Alchemy and, i, 352 ; All of manifested nature and, i, 352; Arani and, ii, 554; Astral light or, i, 279; Chaos and, i, 361 ; Cosmic, ii, 27; Divine thought and, i, 347, ii, 606 ; Dream, regarded as a, i, 170; Kant on. i. 659; Nucleus of, i, 224; Occultists and, i, 347; Phenomena and, i, 352 ; Pradhana or, i, 305 ; Pre-cosmic latency of, i, 88 ; Real, i, 658 ; Separa- tion of. i, 274 ; Space, and boundless, i, 650; Unity as, ii, 27.
Primordial water, Goddess Noo, i, 471; Great green or, i, 332; Ra-shoo or, i,
-> ^ T
Primordial waters. Abyss of, ii, 613 ; Cos- mic matter, i, 103; Deep, of, i, 108; Space, of, i, 496; Vahana of Vishnu on, i, 102.
Principalities, Christian dogma, of, i, 119; St. Paul, of, i, 374, 693; Venus ruled by, i, 469.
Principes or genii, i, 217.
Principia, The, referred to, i, 532, 533, 557, n, 712.
Principia Rericin Naturalium, quoted, i, 143-
Principium, Parable in work in, ii, 530.
Principium viarum Domini Behemoth, ii, 510. ^
Principle, Fifth, Akasha or, i, 41 ; Hu- man soul or lower, i, 47; Individuality and, ii, 130; Latent, i, 231; Manas, i, 240, ii, 92, 95.
Principle, Fourth, Fifth and, i, 248, ii, 252; Fohat preserving, i, 136; Helen personified, li, 840; Mind has affinity with, i, 182; Nephesh, i, 263; Vehicle for fifth, ii, 171.
Principles, Active and passive, ii, 556; Akasha's lower, ii, 650; Animal king- dom, of, i, 288; Animals, latent in, li, 279 ; Barhishad on a level with lower, ii, 82 ; Brahma unites in himself male and i^male, i, 357; Chaos, in, ii, 403; Chitkala have punished man with his fourth and fifth, i, 308; Conquest of lower, ii, 284; Cosmic and human, i, 147, 163, 233, ii, 630, 631, 677; Cosmic great body, of, i, 687 ; Cosmic space, of, ii, 647 ; Creation by spirit mixing with, i, 487; Creative, in Gods, ii, 113; Dhyan Chohans, of, i, 296; Divine essences, of, i, 685; Divisions, zones and, i, 737; Earth, of, i, 183 ; Eastern initiates, of, i, 218; Elements, of incorporeal, i, 534; Emanations from three higher, of man, ii, 119; Esoteric di\-ision of man's, ii, 390; Ether, of, i, 353 ; Ether one of, of Akasha, i, 316; Faculties and senses, of, ii, 599; First and two following, i, 459; Five inner, i, 248; God, of unknown, i, 731; Gods, atoms and monads, of, i, 693; Heavenly man, of, ii, 630; Higher, of man, i, 196; Human, i, 177, 194, 247, ii, 627, 665; Incarnating, choice of, ii, 332; Inner and lower, of third race men, ii, 128 ; Kosmos and Vach, of, i, 466; Latent in man, li, 177; Life winds or, ii, 521; Lower, of man, i, 196, 257, ii, 83; Male and female, lower aspect of one principle, i, 46, ii, 89; Man, animals representing four lower, in, i, 388; Man, of, i, 246, 402, ii, 329; Matter, enclosed in, ii, 29S; Metaphysics, in Egyptian, ii, 669 ; Middle, two, i, 267 ; Monad a combination of last two, in man, i, 201; Miilaprakriti, of, i, 681; Mystic, in na-
INDEX.
223
*^i3re, i, 71T; Nature, in, i, 45; Number of, six not seven, ii, 652; Objective, i, 89; Occultism, of, ii, 670; Philosophical order of our, i, 356; Physical body Upadlii of all, i, 177 ; Pitris are creators of our lower, ii, 92 ; Planets transfer their, i, 170, 195; Prakriti, of, i, 400; Primordial, are atoms, i, 93; Rishis stand for seven, ii, 147; Rudimental, or Tanmatras, i, 490; Science cannot dis- cover six higher, in man, i, 158; Sep- tenary, i, 147, 365, ii, 651, 663; Six, i, 357; Souls or, ii, 600; Spiritual, of men surviving, i, 157; Spiritualism and higher, i, 254; Sthula Sharira grossest of our, i, 281; Subtle bodies or, i, 669; Tanmatras or rudimental, i, 488; Un- created lights within man's, ii, 305 ; Union of three, depends upon a fourth, i, 89; Upper triad, of, ii, 227; Vach, and four forms of, i, 162. Principles, Seven, Adept cannot separate, i, 182 ; Angels of the presence or, i, 358; Antiquity of belief in, ii, 666; Aryan scriptures and, ii, 648; Cosraical and human, i, 46; Human, i, 147, 176, ii, 516, 638, 755; Ignorance of, ii, 678; Letters represent, ii, 60; Man's, in /sis, i, 252 ; Matter or, seven forms of, i, 482 ; Metaphysical sense, in, ii, 201; Planes of, i, 260; Saptaparna refers to, i, 257; Sevenfold occult forces and, i, 19; Solar system, i, 136; States of matter and, ii,
673- Principles of Human Knowledge, quoted,
i, 32. Principles of Science, quoted, i, 130, 149. Principles of Zoology, quoted, ii, 179. Prismatic aspects of coloiir, vSeven, ii,
516. Prithi, Noah said to be, i, 718. Prithivi, Earth or, i, 46, 257, ii, 402 ; Ra-
jamsi above, ii, 642; Solar system or, ii,
651 ; World, ii, 652. Prithu, Earth, father of, ii, 271; Earth
fleeing before, i, 428. Privation, Anima mundi lowest plane of,
i, 89; Form and matter, i, 89. Privations, First-born or, ii, 514. Priyavrata, Division left by, ii, 424; Heir- loom left b}-, ii, 340; King, ii, 386; Seven
sons of, ii, 333, 334. Prjevalsky, the Russian traveller, i, 17. Proceedings, Royal Society, referred to, ii,
10. Proclus, Goddess Rhea, on the, i, 481 ;
Quoted, i, 440, 459, 714, ii, 426, 582, 633,
638. Proclum, Orpheus apud, ii, 151. Procreation, Act of, ii, 574; Adam Kad-
mon and organs of, ii, 489 ; Adam of dust
and, ii, 479; Allegory of, by Brahma, i,
465; Animals, of, ii, 274; Cross a symbol
of human, ii, 576; Elements, of, ii, 625; First race, of, ii, 184 ; Forms, of, ii, 302 ; Generative powers for human, ii, 47; Man and species, of, ii, 621; Modes of, i, 436, ii, 90, 123, 178, i8i ; Mystery of, ii, 429, 662 ; Narada enemy of physical, ii, 51; No desire for, ii, 281; Oviparous, ii, 175; Passing phase of, i, 436; Physi- cal, ii, 809; Pitri Devatas, of the, ii, 157; Planes, on earthly, ii, 296; Powers of, ii, 524; Primeval modes of, ii, 183; Primitive stages of, ii, 698; Reproduc- tion and, ii, 626; vSeasons of, ii, 430; Semites and, of species, ii, 572; Sexual intercourse and, n, 192; Sin, called, ii, 540; Sons of Brahma and human, ii, 86; Species, of, ii, 694; Spiritual to physiological, ii, 433 ; Sub-races of third race, in, ii, 140, 191; Superhuman and human, ii, 296; Sweat-born, of, ii, 186; Water female element of, i, 379; Will, sight, touch and Yoga, of men by, ii, 186.
Proctor, quoted, i, zi},, 7I3- ". 368, 45°, 45i. 454-
Productrix and Tetraktys, ii, 636.
Proemial or elementary man, i, 619.
Progress of Religious Ideas, quoted, i, 383.
P) ogymnasmata, referred to, i, 645.
Promenades au Musee de St. Germain, quoted, ii, 791.
Promethean myth a prophecy, ii, 433, 434.
Prometheans or spiritual men, ii, 440.
Prometheia, Meaning of, ii, 431.
Prometheus, Allegory of, ii, 83, 109, 248, 255; Asia, son of, ii, 812; Chorus to, i, 704; Chrestos or, ii, 438; Deucalion son of, ii, 812; Devas symbolized by, ii, 99; Divine soul, was, ii, 438; Fall, man will rebecome, before his, ii, 441 ; Fetahil is, i, 217; Fire and light-giver, a, ii, 433; Fire brought by, ii, 430"; Gift of, ii, 439; Greeks, ii, 430, 553 ; Heavenly host, ii, 439; Hebrew, ii, 393; Hindu views of, ii, 553; Human bod}', modelling a, ii, 546; Humanity, as suffering, 11, 432; Ideas of, ii, 553; Indian origin of, ii, 552; lo, to, ii, 436; Jupiter is, ii, 282; Kabiric deity, a, ii, 379; Logos, symbol of collective, ii, 431; Loki and, ii, 296; Meanings of name, ii, 548; Myth of, ii, 106, 551 ; Orientalists on, ii, 549; Pausanias on, ii, 379: Pramantha and, ii, 548; Race of men called forth by Athena and, ii, 546; Soul spark from, ii, 546; Spiritual creators, stands for, ii, 440; Symbolism of, ii, 99, 444; Titan, the, ii, 441, 546; Travesty of, ii, 431"; Type, an earthly, ii, 47; Zeus and, ii,
293, 433> 437- Prometheus Bound, quoted, ii, 429, 430,
431, 434, 435. Prometheus Vinctus of ^schylus, ii, 551.
224 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Promised land, i, 621, ii, 798. Church, ii, 394, 567; England, i, 5C0;
Proofs of Evolution, quoted, ii, 197, 692. Providence of Christians, i, 695; Theo-
Propator, Gnostics, of, i, 235 ; Only be- logians, i, 246, ii, 392.
gotten sou, only known to, i, 373. Protestants, Catholics, dogmatic beliefs
Prophecies, Ancestors, of, ii, 105; Ancient of, and, i, 542; Garden of Eden, and, i,
and modern, i, 707; Book of Enoch, in, 671; Roman Catholics, and, ii, 790.
ii, 564; Natural, i, 718; Prometheus Proteus, Ether this hypothetical, i, 347;
fixed modes of, ii, 432; Shankaracharya, ludia, Logos a, in, i, 373; Ocean, Atlas
by, i, 27; Sidereal, i, 716. and, and depths of, ii, 805; Primordial
Prophecy, Astrology not, i, 708 ; Christ, substance or, i, 352.
of, ii, 433; Earthquakes, of, i, 708; Gift Protista, Animals not, ii, 628; Molecular
of, ii, 383; Gravitation about, i, 538; souls of, ii, 687; Molecules of livel)^, ii,
Hindu figures and Christian, i, 718; 686.
his Unveiled, in, i, 685; Joseph's dream Protistic Monera, i, 491, ii, 162.
called a, of Christ, i, 712; Kali Yuga, Proto-Chaldseans or Akkadians, ii, 213.
concerning end of first period of, i, 27 ; Proto-organisms, Creation from, ii, 127 ;
Kepler and a, of Saviour, i, 716; Mys- Ethereal, ii, 194.
teries of, ii, 427; Promethean myth is a, Protogenes, one of the Monera, ii, 174.
ii, 433, 435, 437 : Record beforehand or Protogonoi, the first-born, ii, 47.
to, ii, 657; Reminders, not, but, ii, 517; Protogonos, First-born, ii, 514, 743, 744;
Roman Catholic, ii, 432; Secret books. Heavenly man, ii, 28; Light, or first-
of, ii, 463; Seventh race, about, ii, 105; born, i, 99, 366; Manifested Logos or,
Stones, by, ii, 361, 362. ii, 626.
Prophet, Adam as, of moon, ii, 489, 490; Protologoi or all the creative Brahma, i,
Balaam, ii, 427; Dag-on, i, 717; Ezekiel, 358.
ii, 583; Initiate attacked by a, ii, 527; Protologos, Archetypal man or, i, 380;
Mahomet, ii, 476, 485; Moses, ii, 591; Purvaja or, ii, 114; Vishnu Orphic, ii,
Nabin, ii, 477; Nazarene, ii, 653; Nebo, 113.
God of wisdom, ii, 477 ; Spiritual eye Protomateria, Primordial, i, 303.
of, ii, 70. Protomyxa, one of the Monera, ii, 174.
Prophetess, Scandinavian song of, i, 394. Protoplasm, i, 77, 225, 592, 636, 698, ii, 126,
Prophets, Abominations of, ii, 222; Baal, 140, 160, 162, 167, 174, 175, 266, 267, 690,
of, ii, 483; Bible, of, i, 506; Breath, and 696, 699, 760, 771; Lecture on, i, 732.
mystery of, i, 142; Chosen people, of. Protoplasmic, Body and cell soul, ii, 711;
ii," 491 r Cross and, ii, 590; Generations Egos, i, 303; Model, ii, 159; Molecules
of, i, 293; Genii of planets and, i, 712; of Protista, ii, 686; Moneron, speck
Hazy metaphors in, ii, 522; Hebrew, i, called, ii, 199; Phantom of earth, i, 214;
425; Initiates or, ii, 517; Inspiration of, Plastidules or, molecules, ii, 709; Pri-
ii, 667; Israel, of, ii, 112; Jealous God mordial, form of man, ii, 76, 200.
of Hebrew, i, 425; Jewish phallic wor- Protoplastic, Androgyne Adam, ii, 478;
ship and, ii, 622 ; Jewish realism and, ii. Body of man, ii, 118; Ocean slime,
481 ; Right path, adepts of, ii, 221, 529; dweller in, ii, 687.
Secret colleges of, ii, 561 ; Seers, and, i. Protoplasts furnished with means of re-
251 ; Word, supreme reason of, or, i, 96. turning to their pristine nobility, ii,
Proserpina, i, 425, ii, 427. 297.
Prosimise, Hseckel's, ii, 704, 718; Loris Prototj-pal form of mankind, i, 245.
allied to, ii, 705; Mammals, orindecidu- Prototype, Act of procreation, of, ii, 574;
ate, ii, 686, 706. Adam, of second, ii, 478; Aryan, of
Prosperity, Goddess of, ii, 80. ' Jehovah, ii, 132 ; Astral regions, of man
Prostitute of the temple. Sacred, i, 512. from, i, 199; Buddha, each, i, 134; Di-
Protagoras of Plato, quoted, ii, 431. vine, i, 134, 285; Elohim, of man, ii, 88;
Protamoeba, one of the Monera, ii, 174. Fohat, of Eros, ii, 69; Forms and
Protean, ^ther, giant, i, 354; Evolution, shapes, of all, i, 303; Heaven, in, i, 512,
i, 701; Light, i, 634; Mother, i, 167; 700; Human being in spiritual sphere.
Substance, i, 733; Toom, God, i, 736; of everj', i, 256; Indra, of Karttikeya,
Unknowable, differentiation of, ii, 769. ii, 400; Kronos, of Jehovah, ii, 150;
Protector, Asia, of, ii, 188; Chosen people Macrocosmic, of microcosm, i, 153;
of Israel, of, ii, 570; Tijaet, of, ii, 189. Man, of, i, 236; Man shadow of his, i,
Protectors, Excellent Jand, of, ii, 443; 285; Model, or, i, 267, 472; Patristic
Gods the, ii, 374; Law of Buddha, of, fancy, of, ii, 395; Prornetheus, of, ii,
ii, 30. 431; Ritualistic worship, of, ii, 49;
Protein the base of protoplasm, i, 698. Roman Catholics and ethereal, ii, 504;
Protestant, Biblical society, ii, 567; Sargon I, of Moses, ii, 730; Serpent, of
INDEX.
22S
Azazel, ii, 405: Spiritual, i, 267, 472; Type and, in universe, ii, 127; Tzure or, ii,'478; Venus spiritual, of earth, ii, 34.
Prototypes, Animals, of, ii, 191 ; Arch- angels, of, i, 670, ii, 617; Astral, ii, 72, 197, 268, 309, 661, 778; Astral envelope of earth, out of, ii, 753: Atlanteans, of, ii, 8, 284; Buddhas, of, i, 133; Fallen angels, of fallen men, ii, 407; First race, of, i, 492 ; Ideal, caused by Fohat to ex- pand, i, 93 ; Fourth round, of, ii, 196 ; Incarnating Jivas, of, i, 237; Mammal, ii, 727; Men, of, i, 625; Monera, of, ii, 167; Physical from astral, ii, 777, 779; Primeval astral, ii, 195; Prome- theus in every theogony, of, ii, 438; Races, of our, li, 102 ; Saturn, of, i, 496 ; Science-struck public, of our, i, 734; Seraphs of Moses, of, ii, 404; Shed by man, ii, 722 ; Types and, of our present race, i, 208; Universe, sacred animals refer to, of all to be found in, i, 476.
Prototypic causes of the heavenl}' orbs, ii, 582.
Protozoa, No change in the, ii, 269.
Protvle, i, 77, 88, 90, 155, 260, 303, 350, 362, 568, 573, 600, 604, 636, 637, 639, 677, 681, 683, 686, ii, III, 778.
Protylean state of the atoms, i, 680.
Protyles, i, 350, ii, 778.
Proverbs of Solomon, quoted, i, 381, ii, 143, 678.
Providence, Active, i, 453; Divme light or, i, 374; Karma and, i, 695, ii, 319; Man need not accuse, i, 706; Synonym of, i, 704; Ways of, i, 705.
Pruner Bey, referred to, ii, 719.
Prytaneum, Stone which ran from the, ii, 361.
Psalm of David, ii, 142.
Psalmist, King, i, 132.
Psalms, quoted, i, 132, 148, 152, 501, ii,
482, 534-
Psammite, Amulets made of, ii, 786.
Psatnmites, referred to, i, 142.
Psellus on ether, i, 353.
Pseudo-Berosus, ii, 152.
Pseudographs, Forged, ii, 461.
Pseudology and chemistry, i, 6S2.
Pseudonym of God, Chance the, i, 716.
Psuche, the reflection of Nous, ii, 393.
Psyche, Caterpillar emblem of, i, 103; Greek emblem of soul, i, 103; Nous and, ii. 143; Quaternary, one of a, ii, 634; Wisdom, lower terrestrial, i, 219.
Psychic, Animal, guided b}-, ii, 431; Cell, ii, 250; Consciousness, i, 190; Craze, ii, 365; Cj'cles, ii, 838; Dhyan Chohans and humanity, relationship between, i, 247 ; Element, i, 250, ii, 186 ; Elements, aspect of, ii, 375; Essence of man, ii, 30; Events, Book of Enoch and, ii, 564; Evolution, i, 238, 672, 680, ii, 65, 92,
115, 253, 382, 428; Faculties, i, 567; Force, i, 361, ii, 59; Function, proto- tj'pe of every, ii, 96 : Gandharva Devas of a, character, ii, 619; Hallucination, powers of, ii, 387; Intellect, i, 231; In- tuition, spirit and idea of, i, 592; Invo- lution, ii, 307; Man, characteristics of, ii, 312; Man, formation of, i, 610; Monads, principles of, i. 693; Moon, phases oft i, 426; Nature, i, 170, 180, 245, 643, 666, 667, ii, 202, 332, 650, 668 ; Organic tries to beget, life, ii, 691 ; Or- ganizations of adepts, i, 294; Parents of men, ii, 181 ; Phenomena, i, 568, 708, ii, 62 ; Physiological and, discoveries, i, 158; Plane, ii, 116; Powers, ii, 309, 808; Primitive man, form of, ii, 163; Principles, i, 494; Realms, i, 521; Rela- tions, man in his, i, 247 ; Round, changes in man in every, i, 185; Satan and Deit}-, aspect of, i, 219; Seer and, i, 218; Semi-divine, i, 288; Shadow, i, 248; Sphere of action, ii, 657; Spiri- tual and, teachings, i, 1S9; Spiritual life, and, ii, 158; Stones, powers of, ii> 357; Struggle between spiritual and, ii, 284; Struggle on physical and, plane, ii, 67; Sun and moon, deities, i, 250; Symbol, meaning to each, ii, 567; Sys- tem, i, 389; Universe from a, stand- point, i, 645; Vibrations of atmosphere seen by a, i, 694; World, energy in, i,
554-
Psychic Force and Etheric Force, quoted, i, 610.
Psychical, Ether, cause of sound, i, 316; Mankind, groups of, i, 610; Moon on earth, influence of, i, 203; Mystery of moon, i, 248; Phenomena, spiritual and, ^, 201; Principle, ii, 686; Regeneration and immortality, i, 102.
Psychically, Man, considered, i, 498, ii, 439; Moon, dead, i, 172.
Psychics in European armies, i, 615.
Psychism not ps3'chology, ii, 165.
Psj-cho-chemical principle, i, 364.
Psycho-mental evolves from the spiritual,
i' 239- . .. ^
Psycho-metaphysical symbolism, 11, 600.
Psycho-physicist, Evolution of the, i, 680.
Psycho-physiological, Phenomenon, ii, 157; Symbol, i, 324.
Psycho-spiritual facult}% ii. 387.
Psycho-theistic thought. Ancient, i. 436.
Psychod of Thury, i, 361.
Psychological, Aspect', a, ii, 25; Atomic theory, side of, ii. 687: Creation, secrets of, ii, 574 ; Evolution, ii, 566 ; Hindii and Egyptian, spirit, ii, 491 ; Kandu's, state, ii, 1S4; Link, a, ii, 387; Manifes- tations, ii. 165 ; Mysterj', i, 285, ii, 586; Physiological and, ii, 492; Piane, ii,
;6
226
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
678; Problems, i, 158; Prometheus taught, insight ii, 431; Soul of man, ii 668; Vagaries of modern, sciences,
Psychologists, Eternity of universe re- jected by, ii, 515; Law of periodicity and, ii, 657; Materialists and, ii, 690; Modern, i, 680, ii, 472 ; Soul, and, ii, 85. Psychology, Ancients' knowledge of, ii, 113; Aryan and Egyptian, i, 247; East- ern, a fundamental idea in, i, 84; Fifth element more to do with, than physics, ii, 144; Lunar worship based on, i, 427; Man as known to, i, 697; Materialism, now crass, ii, 165 ; Metaphysics and, i, 680; Modern, i, 519; Negative, i, 149; Science a trespasser on grounds of, ii, 701; Septenary division in Egyptian, ii, 670; Sevening and, ii, 668; Spiritual science, claimed as a, ii, 708; Tran- scendental, ii, 264.
Psychoraeter, Every astronomer should be a, i, 222.
Psychometry, Jnanashakti and, i, 312.
Psychopathic persons. Spirits and, ii, 387.
Psychopompic genius, Mercury as a, ii, 571.
Ptah, iEsculapius or, i, 377; Egyptian, i, 361 ; Fiery God, i, 391 ; He who opens, means, i, 377, 393 ; Logos soul or, i, 378.
Ptah-Ra, the Egyptian, i, 361.
Pterodactyl, the, ii, 160, 215, 217, 229, 404, 715, 736.
Ptolemaic period, Egyptian religion of,
i' 330- , ..
Ptolemaios of the Greeks, 11, 53.
Ptolemy, Astronomer, as, i, 722; Calen- dars of, i, 726; Hindu epochs not de- rived from, i, 723; Hypothesis of, ii, 158; Kabolitse, on, ii, 210; Positions determined by, i, 727; Reincarnation, said to be a, ii, 340; Vindication of, ii,
384. . . „
Ptomaine of modern science, 1, 282.
Pueblos, Artufas of the, ii, 191.
Puissance des Nombres d'apres Pythagore, referred to, ii, 607.
Piija made to a statue of Jesus in Southern India, i, loi.
Pulaha, a mind-born son of Brahma, ii, 82.
Pulastya, Brahma, son of, ii, 82, 242 ; Pro- geny, one of first, i, 447 ; Serpents and Nagas, father of, ii, 191 ; Visfmu Purana received from, i, 492.
Puloma, daughter of Danava, ii, 399.
Pulse, Desire, of, ii, 244; Septenary law and human, ii, 659; Universe, of, i, 236.
Puma to lion, Similaritj^ of, ii, 836.
Pums, Brahma and, i, 480; Brahman and, i, 276; Supreme spirit, a portion of, i, 400.
Punarjanman or rebirth, i, 312.
Pundarikaksha or supreme glory, ii, 114.
Punjab, finest men in the, ii, 429.
Purana, Allegory of calf in, i, 428 ; Padma, i, 447 ; Seven creations found in almost every, i, 481 ; Taraka war described in every, ii, 523 ; Vishnu, i, 372.
purdnas, Agneyastra of, ii, 666 ; Allegories of, i, 567, ii, 61, 174, 180, 183; Arctic continent referred to in, ii, 11 ; Atala of, ii, 420; Atlantis, and, ii, 424: Bhiitas in, ii, 107 ; Bible and, ii, 133 ; Brahma in, i, 135, 238, ii, 56, 606, 652 ; Brahma Vach bisexual in, i, loi ; Brahmans and, ii, 157, 597; Branches of knowledge in, i, 192; Calf allegory in, i, 428; Chrono- logical order of, ii, 236; Chronology of, i, 336, ii, 235; Computations in, ii, 71; Contradiction in, ii, 155, 334 ; Cosmogony of, i, 2,11, 374, 684, ii, 56; Creation in, i, 238, ii, 78, 85 ; Creation, on first, i, 486 ; Creators, on, i, 409; Criticism of, i, 452; Cube in, perfect, i, 367 ; Dark sayings in, ii, 563 ; Dead letter of, i, 276, ii, 333, 618; Demons and, ii, 62; Departed lands in, ii, 276; Diti in, ii, 648; Doctrines of, said to be incompatible, i, 453; Em- blems, are written, i, 324; Esoteric lining to, i, 188 ; Esoteric works, once, i, 456; Ether, on, i, 352, 641; Evolution, on, ii, 191, 262, 482, 694; Fables of, i, 358; Fall in, ii, 296; Fallen Gods, on, ii, 242 ; Geology of, ii, 265 ; Geometrical figures in, i', 95 ; Golden egg, on, i, 385; Hindu, i, 26, 140, 306, ii, 3, 54, 424, 476; Historical, ii, 337; Initiated Brahmans, written for, ii, 334; Jewish liturgy and, i, 678; Kama-deva in, ii, 185; Kapila in, ii, 603, 604; Kumarasin, i, 494, ii, 182,610; Legends of giants in, ii, 307; Literally, never to be taken, i, 396; Manus and Rishis in, ii, 650; Marisha in, ii, 186, 187 ; Mind-born sons, on, ii, 288 ; Mythical language in, ii, 26; Narada in, ii, 51, 52; Nirmanakayas in all, ii, 98; Noah and, ii, 630; North of Meru referred to in, ii, 340; Number seven in, ii, 38; Origin of, ii, 428 ; Personifications in, i, 447 ; Personnel of, ii, 297; Pitris, on, ii, 96, 128; Pradhana in, i, 277; Prakriti of, i. 660; Pratisarga in, ii, 112; Pre-human period, on, ii, 297 ; Primordial substance, on, i, 352; Progenitors in, accounts of our, ii, 147 ; Proofs of old teachings in, i, 325; Pushkara in, ii, 421; Radiant matter in, i, 683 ; Religion in, i, 141 ; Rig Veda compared with, ii, 395; Rishi Yogis in, ii, 82 ; Royal Society, versus, i, 641; Rudra in, ii, 649; Rulers of, ii, 102; Sacrifice of Daksha in, ii, 192; Sankhyaphilosophy and, ii, 603; Second- ary creation of, ii, 112; Septenary in, ii, 646, 647, 651, 668; Serpent symbolism
INDEX.
227
in, ii, 39S ; Seven continents, on, ii, 801 ; Seven creations of, i, 48; Seven Pra- kritis of, i, 357; Sbaiva, ii, 609; Shaka- dvipa in, ii, 423; Shistas, on, ii, 32 1; Shukra in, ii, t,^; Sound and speech in, ii, 594; Spirit in, ii, 40; Sweat-born in, ii, 184, 186; Symbolic religion of Aryans, on, i, 336; Tara-daitj^a of, ii, 421; Vedas, and, ii, 555; Veiled language of, ii, 153; Vishnu's Shveta-dvipa in, ii, 5, 382; Wars in heaven in, i, 223; Wilford, Col., and, i, 15, 718; World, on great archi- tect of, i, 477; Year of, ii, 657; Yugas, on, li, 73.
Puranic, Adversary in, literature, i, 444; Astronomy, ii, 264; Deva-loka, accounts of, i, 156; Devas in, legend, ii, 66; Dual- istic system, a, i, 276; Exoteric writings, i, 276; Karana of, commentators, i, 77; Legends, ii, 4, 48, 66; Phrase, oft recur- ring, i, 132; Shveta-dvipa in, literature, ii, 5, 382; Text quoted, ii, 122; Writers referred to, i, 223.
Purgations of matter, i, 245.
Purgatory, i, 621.
Purification, Effort of will towards, i, 700.
Purity, Air would secure continuous life, of, i, 280; Corruption of physical, a tem- porary curse, ii, 297; Director of, ii, 5; Krita age of, i, 405; Languages of, ii, 209; Nirvana a state of, ii, 85; Satya age of, i, 706 ; Seer, of, ii, 309 ; »Spirit is in- herent, of, i, 215; vSpiritual, destruction of, i, 240; State of, ii, 603; Third race, i, 212, ii, 181.
Purohita or family priest, ii, 49, 337.
Purple, Tyrian, ii, 449.
Pururavas and the celestial Gandharva, i,
569-
Purusha, ii, 743; Being or, born from non- being, i, 368; Created deity, a, ii, 114; Heavenly man called, ii, 640; Logos, and, ii, 743; Matter and, union of, i, 392, 499; Parabrahman distinct from, i, 637 ; Phanes, Eros or, i, 487; Pradhana and, are one, i, 637 ; Prakriti and, i, 44, 82, 268, 304. 400, 462, 592, 602, ii, 45, 130; Principle or, seventh, ii, 606; Principles, or, seven, i, 357; Spirit or, i, 109, 11 1, 218, 267, 4S7, 637, ii, 633; Sukta, ii, 641 ; Supreme spirit, and, resolve into, i, 400; Waters created b}-, i, 494.
Purushottama or infinite spirit, i, 593, ii, 602.
Purvaja, Living spirit of nature or, ii, 113, 114.
Purvardha, quoted, ii, 242.
Purvashadlia in the Bhdgavata Purdna, ii, 580.
Pusher, Original, i, 577.
Pushkara, Dvipa or, ii, 333 ; Jambu and, ii, 422; Patala of India, ii, 425; Seas, sur-
rounded by, ii, 334; Varshas of, ii, 425; Zone, seventh, ii, 421.
Pushkara Mdhdtinya on separation of sexes, ii, 288.
Putah, the first intellectual father, ii, 669.
Puto in China, Island of, i, lor, 511.
Putra, Priyavrata son, of, ii, 3S6; Progeny or, ii, I7'2, 193.
Putrefaction, Son of, ii, 608.
Pu-tsi-k'iun-ling, i, 511.
Pygmalion in tlie Greek allegory, ii, 159.
Pygmalions of primeval man, ii, 108.
Pyinaiider, Ancestral spirits, on, ii, 4; Celestial man in, i, 251; Darkness, on light from, ii, 510; Deluge, on, ii, 56; Descent into materiality, on, i, 449; DiA-ine thought, on, ii, 513 ; Duality of sex, on, ii, loi ; Esoteric, truly, ii, 516; Heavenly man in, ii, 2, 108, 109, 518; Hermetic, i, 93, ii, 246; Jupiter in, ii, 282; Kabalists disfigured, Christian, ii, 121; Logoi, one of, i, 103 ; Mouth of mystery, or the, ii, 121; Nature in, ii, 247; Pitris, on, ii, 279, 280; Seven circles of fire in, ii, 242, 287; Seven regents of, ii, 512; Seven sons of God of, ii, 223; Thought divine, i, 658; Traces of the real, ii, 516; Trinity in, ii, 113; Verbuni of, ii, 572; Virgin of world, on, ii, 241 ; Workmen or rectors of, ii, 102.
Pyramid, Alpha Draconis of, i, 438; Black, i, 456 ; Builders, i, 2>2>2>' ii, 732 ; Cheops, of, i, 140, 387, ii, 484, 589; Dodecagonal, ii, 610; Galler}- of, ii, 491 ; Gizeh, of, i, 337 ; Inverted, i, 456 ; Kephren builder of second, ii, 236; Nails of cross a solid, ii, 592; Notation, of Cheops built on measures of decimal, i, 3S7 ; Number, a, ii, 490; Points, of, i, 675; Pythagorean triangle and, i, 677 ; Solomon's temple and, i, 335 ; Soiiiid, could be lifted by, i, 606; Symbol, ii, 384; Ten points in- scribed, like, i, 675 ; Triad or, is form, ii, 634 ; Triangular base of, ii, 608.
Pyramid, The Great, quoted, ii, 368.
Pj-ramid, Great, Age of, ii. 450, 451, 793; Biblical p^ramidalists and measures of, i, 334; Ciiolula, of, ii, 289; Egyptian Zodiac and, ii, 454; Esoteric founda- tions of, ii, 48^ ; Exact science in, i, 333; Hebrew text oi Bible and, i, 333 ; King's chamber of, i, 421; Mysteries, indestruc- tible symbol of, i, ■^2>i-
Pyramidal, Fire is, ii, 629.
Pyramidalists and the solar S3-stem, i, 333,
334- Pyramids, America, of, i, 342 ; Aztecs', i, 343; Cement of, is indestructible, ii, 449; Dates of, ii, 732; Deluge associated with, ii, 368; Egypt, of, i, 12, 371, 473, ii, 448; Great Gods, built under super- vision of, i, 469; Initiates and, ii, 369; Mackey on, ii, 455; Meaning of, i, 150;
228
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Measurements of, ii, 236; Molecules of salt form, ii, 628; Passages in, ii, 447; Perfection of proportion in, i, 230; vSetli and Idrus, burial place of, ii, 378; Sym- bology of, i, 151; Theodosiits and king "builders of, i, 331; Triangular stones or, ii, 367 ; Various, ii, 367. Pyramids and Temples of Gizeh, Petrie, i,
334-
Pyramis, Cube, and, ii, 634; Tetrad, with base of a, ii, 636; Triangle figure of fire, whence word, ii, 62S.
Pyrolithic age, ii, 169.
Pyrrha, Deucalion and, ii, 2S3.
Pythagoras, Adept, an, i, 19, ii, 558; Aris- totle and, i, 674; Cosmogony of, i, 475 Date of, i, 387; Duad of, i, 460, 678 Dual system introduced bj', ii, 605 Earth's rotation taught b}-, i, 142; Gods of, i, 459, 535, 538, 672; Harmony and music of the spheres, on, i, 466, ii, 635 ; India, brought allegory from, i, 372, 387, ii, 615 ; Instructions of, ii, 583 ; Kosmos of, ii, 634; Method of, ii, 162; Monad of, i, 460, 672; Neo-Platonists and, i, 28; Number seven, and, ii, 38; Number six, and, ii, 626; Physical knowledge of, ii, 550 ; Pillar and circle (lO) perfect num- ber with, ii, 486; Point of, i, 675 ; Quoted, ii, 638; Sacred planets of, ii, 637; Secret "wisdom of, ii, 563; Separation of sexes. -and, ii, 227; Shukra- Venus and, ii, 34; Spirits, believer in, i, 670; Symbols brought b}', i, 671; Tetrad esteemed by, ii, 633 ; Twelve sacred to, number, i, 712.
Pythagorean, Decad, i, 68, 341, ii, 584, 605 ; Formula of, cosmogony, i, 366; Frag- ments, ii, 677; Hicetas, i, 142; Ideas, i, 467; Key, ii, 617; Logos, idea of, i, 467 ; Marcus whose philosophy was, i, 484, ii, 594; Metempsychosis, doctrine of, ii, 198; Monad, i, 673, 679, ii, 708; Monas, ir 93> ii> 95; Numbers, i, 496; Sacred books, knowledge of existence of, i, 19 ; Svastika and, scales, ii, 621 ; Symbol, ii, 584; Teachings, i, 677; Tetrakt3-s, i, 90, ii, 635, 638; Theorj', corpuscular, i, 525. 552 ; Triangle, i, 356, 672, 675, 676, 677, 681, ii, 27, 117, 634.
Pythagorean Triangle, quoted, i, 138, 673, 676, ii, 634, 677.
Pythagoreans, Binary hated by, ii, 607; First and final figures of, i, 386; Hepta- gon, and, ii, 637; Initiates, were, ii, 162; Key-keeper of nature, and, ii, 635; Number seven and, ii, 615; Numbers and Gods, and connection between, ii, 608; Plato best of, ii, 633; Soul of world of, i, 361, 367.
Pythius, Helius and, ii, 112.
Python, Apollo and, ii, 396; Demon dragon or, ii, 400; Dragon-serpent ora-
cle, ii, 398; Egj'ptiau, ii, 543; Sun con- queror of, ii, 219; Universal symbol, a, ii, 510.
Qabbalah, quoted, i. 376, 403, 473, 482, 678, 679. ii. 31, 57. 88, 89, 122, 134, 145, 172, 306, 329, 473, 479, 483, 501, 529, 568, 573.
Qabbalists, Balance of the, ii, 479.
Qai-yin, Ge'boor-ah or, ii, 329.
Oaniratha, or Hvaniratha, ii, 802.
O'lippoth, or shells, ii, 529.
Quadrature, Parker's, of circle, i, 335, 336; Perfect, of infinite circle, i, 368.
Qnadrumana, ii, 266, 269, 703.
Quadrumanic ancestors, Supposed, ii, 203, 699.
Quadrumanous order, ii, 363, 715.
Quadrupeds and bipeds, i, 665, ii, 172, 193.
Quain on pineal gland, ii, 310.
Quarters, Cords of four, ii, 621 ; Cross symbol of four, ii, 576, 577.
Quartiles and signs of Zodiac, i, 341.
Quaternaries, Root fire completes the, ii, 120.
Quaternary, Ages, ii, 166, 216, 705, 716, 725, 751, 780; Dhyan Chohans of, ii, 250; Double, ii, 634; Extinct species of, ii, 793 ; Father, mother, son and life, i, 89; Figure is, first, ii, 608; Four wicks are, i, 257; God a, i, 375; Group of rupa angels, i, 238; Hierarchies, of, i, 234; Higher or lower, ii, 639; Interlaced triangles, in, ii, 626; Jah-Noah at head of lower cosmic, ii, 630; Key keeper of nature, ii, 635; Logos, and light of, i, 462; Lower, i, 262; Magical and scien- tific, ii, 587; Man may disappear with, i, 264; Manifested, i, 116; Men of, epoch, ii, 781 ; Microprosopus and, ii, 661 ; Middle nature of, ii, 627; Perfect num- ber, ii, 615; Qualities of lower, i, 241; Races of, period, ii, 779; Rocks, ii, 750; Savage of, ii, 792; Science and occult science on, ii, 755; Strata, ii, 713; S.ym- bol of, ii, 631; Syrian ten worlds our, i, 470; Tetragrammaton as a, i, 473 ; Tetra- grammaton or, triangle concreting into, 1, 102; Triad and, i, 262, 263; Triangle and, ii, 647; Triangle and, symbol of septenary man, ii, 625; Triangle and, became Tetraktys, i, 674; Wisdom and intellect, of, ii, 38; YHVH, i, 678.
Quaternity, the superficies of Olympus, ii, 636.
Quatrefages, De, quoted, i, 529, 589, 660, ii, 10, 59, 91, 126, 164, 166, 205, 229, 3or, 302, 329, 444, 463, 464, 681, 682, 686, 688, 691, 699, 703, 705, 706, 707. 712, 716, 719, 720, 721, 724, 726, 751, 754, 787. 788, 825,
834, 837. Quatremere, quoted, ii, 474. Quetzo-Cohuatl, or serpent deity, ii, 397. Qui circumambulat terram, ii, 509, 542.
INDEX.
229
Quich€ manuscript, Ancient, ii, loi.
Quiches, referred to, ii, 38.
Quiescence, First aspect of eternal, ii, 512; Perfection, natural state of, ii, 515.
Quiescent spirit. Pure, ii, 514.
Quinanes, Giants called, ii, 289.
Quinary, Man when bad a, ii, 608; Inter- laced triangles, in, ii, 626.
Quinquepartite division, Vedantic, i, 247.
Quintessence, Kosmos, of, i, 593; Univer- sal, ii, 617; Universal, of being, ii, 612; Voltaire, of, ii, 93.
Quintius Curtius, quoted, ii, 656.
Quis ut Deus, Michael the, ii, 502.
Qu-taniy, Bible of, ii, 477 ; Chaldaean doc- trines of, ii, 478; Idol of the moon, and, i, 424, 431; Nabathean Agriculture said to be work of, ii, 474; Saturn, and, ii, 475-
Ra, Assimilation to, i, 248; Egg, in his, i, 385, 386, 391; One God, i, 738; Osiris favourite of, i, 471; Osiris- Ptah, or, i, 252; Shoo and, i, 393, ii, 576; Toom is,
i- 737-
Rab-Mag or Magi, ii, 224.
Rabha Battra, quoted, ii, 406.
Rabbi, Abahu, ii, 56, 744; Al-Chazari and, ii, 43, 45 ; Companion, rendered, ii, 662 ; Jesus, ii, 595, 597; Measure known to, ii' 573; Moses, ii, 483; Simeon, i, 380, 485, ii, 529; Solomon ben Yehudah, i, 474; Yehudah, quoted, ii, 329; Yogel, i, 117.
Rabbinical, Caprice, ii, 137; Commenta- tors on Enoch, ii, 632; Fallen angels, teaching on, ii, 257; Hebrew letters, value of, i, 336; Holy of Holies, ii, 491 ; Language, i, 717; Lilith, ii, 29S; Litera- ture, ii, 652; Methods, and pagan, ii, 574; Mysteries, ii, 414; Symbol for God, ii, 647; Workmanship, ii, 570.
Rabbin-Kabalist, ii, 133, 135.
Rabbins, Ain-Suph, and, ii, 404; Bird of, ii, 653; Chald^a, brought calculations from, ii, 597; Fathers of Church, and, i, 500; Globe, and, ii, 415; Gnostics and, ii, 407; God of, i, 425; Jehovah, and, i, 102, ii, 405; Kabalists, and pre- Christian, i, 425; Kin, and Cain or, ii, 406; Pauranic expressions and, ii, 133; Seven souls, and. ii, 669.
Rabbis, Archaic doctrine, and kej- to, ii, 566; Christianity, on, i, 39; Companions or, ii, 662; Heathen more sincere than, ii, 134; Kabalah and Bible, on, ii, 565; Numbers 10, 6 and 5 sacred to, i, 117; Phallicism of, ii, 89; Scriptures, and Jewish, ii, 481 ; Zohar as interpreted by, ii, 483.
Raca or fool, i, 632.
Race, Abraham, father of our, ii, 43; Adamic, ii. 5, 95, 717; Adi first speak-
ing, called, ii, 473; Age of our, ii, 453; Americans as a, ii, 464; Androgynous, ii, loi, 562; Animal and human, ii, 88; Antiquity of human, ii, 367 ; Arhatship in sixth, i, 227; Arvan, i, 138, ii, 9, iii, 129, 413, 452, 461, 493, 562, 755; Atlan- tean, i. 214, 668, ii, 388, 441, 442, 444, 463,
561, 638; Atlanto-Aryan, ii, 444; Aus- tralian, ii, 206; Beginnings of this, i, 231; Chhaya, ii, 18, 95; Cradle of hu- man, ii, 718; Creation of first, ii, 90; Cycles, ii, 653, 729; Deluge, before, ii, 149; Dh^^an Chohans incarnated in in- termediate, ii, 288; Dies, that never, ii, 71; Divine progenitors produced each a different, ii, 81; Dragon, of, ii, 397; Dumb, of monsters, ii, 194; Earth changing its, ii, 563; Egg of future, ii, 20; Egg- born, ii, 130, 140; Eighth, i, 714; Embryos of, ii, 483, 696; Fifth, i, 25, 26, 35, 138, 227, 229, 245, 401, 5S3, 667, 706, 775, n, 32, 144, 181, 195, 314, 330, 412, 426, 441, 442, 447, 452, 461, 463, 478, 493, 561, 562, 641, 650, 659, 724, 755, 783, 785; First, 1, 26, 206, 210, 492, 521, 663, ii, 2, 6, 32, 58, 88, 90, 99, 113, 114, 120, 121, 124, 133, 145, 159, 166, 172, 173,
184, 185, 206, 208, 253, 259, 260, 282, 343, 412, 418, 479, 561 ; Fourth, i, 34, 132, 140, 153. 213, 214, 245, 426, 668, 708, ii, 22, 23, 32, Zo^ 35- 65, 142, 153, 160, 165, 181, 183, 188, 190, 201, 202, 205, 208, 214, 237, 261, 293' 697, 308, 316, 330, zzz, 365, 377, 393 426, 429, 444, 448, 452, 461, 465, 480, 561,
562, 563, 618, 638, 645, 650, 659, 687, 717, 724, 753, 785; Genealogical tree of our, ii, 453; Generation, and, ii, 688; Gene- ration, falling into, ii, 4; Giants, of, ii, 307,413; Gigantic fourth, ii, 153; Gods, of, ii, 5, 280; Head of dragon for each, i, 438; Hermaphrodites, of, i, 426; Hindu Deva, allotted to each, ii, 567; History of our, ii, 456; Kalki Avatara issues, from which, ii, 434; Lemuria and third root, i, 473; Lords of third and fourth, ii. 202; Manas-less, ii, 332; Mindless, ii, 275, 296, 721; NelDO creator of fourth and fifth, ii, 477; Origin of human, ii, 682, 689; Periods, ii, 721, 823; Pitris of third, ii, 93; Pralaya, ii, 422: Principles more material in every, i, 246; Procrea- tion of third, ii, 191 ; Production pf -second, ii, 19; Return of adepts in seventh, ii. 559; Revealer for each new, i, 74; Rudimentary elements of first, ii, 113; Second, i, 26, 228, ii, 6, 32, 88, 108, 114, 115, 122, 124, T42, 159, 170, 175, 184,
185, 186, 208, 259, 282, 317, 418, 419, 644, 723; Serpent symbol of fourth, ii, 65; Senzar handed down from third, i, 26; Seventh, i, 41, 207, 260, 510, 562, ii, 53, 105. 177, 190, 417, 507; Sexless, ii, 142; Sixth, i, 41, 207, ii, 507; Structure of
230
the; secret doctrine;.
lowest, ii, 716; Sub- races of present, ii, 654; Third, i, 26, 207, 228, 232, 473, 714, ii, 8, 21, 23, 32, 33, 34, 71, 93, 96, no, 122, 123, 129, 130, 133, 142, 143, 148, 165, 166, 170, 173, 181, 182, 183, 186, 187, 191, 192, 193, 194, 196, 202, 204, 207, 208, 259, 302, 377, 391, 416, 4:7, 419, 420, 429, 448, 492, 562, 618, 673, 689, 698, 717, 753, 781; Un- dying, ii, 288; Winged, ii, loi; Zeus, of, ii, 191. Races, Adam, before, i, 345 ; Adam's sons represent, ii, 416; African, ii, 203, 444; Ages of each of seven, ii, 208; America, of, ii, 835 ; Animal, i, 325, ii, 345 ; Anti- quity of human, i, 708, ii, 814; Aryan Hindu belongs to oldest existing, ii, 493; Asia, which took refuge in pla- teaux of, ii, 786; Astral or phantom, ii, 292; Astronomical cycles and, ii, 345; Atlantean, i, 447, ii, 286, 387, 388; Aus- tralian, ii, 342; Birth to animal and man, giving, i, 261 ; Black, ii, 443, 735 ; Blue, ii, 202; Boneless, ii, 203; Branch or family, ii, 453; Brown, ii, 443, 735; Cabiri, of, ii, 411; Canaries, of, ii, 835; Cast-off types of human, ii, 275; Colos- sal statues, represented by, ii, 355; Coloured, ii, 202, 237, 366, 443, 735, 786 ; Commentary on four, ii, 294; Complete human, ii, 230; Conception during pre- vious, i, 249; Confusion of, for a blind, ii, 336; Consolidated, less, ii, S33; Con- tinents and, three, ii, 645; Creators of, ii, 456; Cycles and, ii, 314, 461, 775; Daksha synthesis of |)receding, ii, 188; Details of four preceding, ii, 428; Deu- calion ancestor of human, ii, 546; De- velopment of human, ii, 457, 463, 657; Dhyan Chohans, of, i, 210, ii, 189; Dia- gram showing evolution of, ii, 314; Differences in, i, 196, ii, 462 ; Divine, ii, 131, 385; Divine leaders of, i, 287; Division of, i, 705, ii, 260, 661; Dumb, ii, 22; Dwarfish, ii, 444; Dying out, ii, 824, 825; Dynasties are, ii, 386; Earth, on, i, 184, ii, 36; Enoch between two, ii, 562 ; Esoteric classification of, ii, 260, 761 ; Ethereal, ii, 243, 672, 707 ; Evolu- tion of, i, 25, 325, ii, 8, 208, 246, 260, 265, 276, 314, 326, 428, 437, 701, 726, 749, 761 ; Extinct, ii, 302 ; Faculties of humanity of earlier, i, 586; Failures in ethereal, ii, 243; Fall, two, at, ii, 5; Family, ii, 452,453; First, ii, 303, 312, 724;^ Five, i, 261; Formative powers of, ii, 116; Forty-nine, ii, 654; Fourth round, of, ii, 191; Garments of, ii, 329; Generally treated, i, 211, 212; Globe and, develop- ment of our, ii, 457 ; Gods, from, i, 343 ; Great, seven, ii, 32; Greek poets men- tion, ii, 283 ; Haeckel on distribution of, ii, 341 ; History of first five, i, 26, ii, 294, 562; Human, i, 708, ii, 131, 137, 205,
230, 260, 275, 302, 336, 463, 546, 657, 814; Humanity of future, will differ from our, i, 667; Instructors of primeval, ii, 411; Knowledge, destitute of, ii, 299; Mammals and, of men, ii, 754; Manasa period of our, ii, 314; Manu representa- tive of, ii, 321 ; Mars and Venus, of, ii, 738; Meridian of, ii, 314; Metals, named from, ii, 283; Monsters, of, ii, 202, 392; Mystery language of prehistoric, ii, 606; Noah androgyne of first three, i, 478; Overlapping, ii, 452, 453; Palaeolithic, ii, 779; Panoramic view of early, ii, 275; Parallel evolution of, and strata, ii, 260; Pentacle symbol of five root-, i, 150; Period of various, ii, 235 ; Persian tra- ditions of, ii, 414; Physical, ii, 201, 816; Planets, and, ii, 449; Plastic minds of first, i, 290; Position of, i, 703; Post- tertiary period, during, ii, 59; Pralaya of, ii, 344; Pre- Adamite, ii, 181, 745; Predestination in history of, i, 702 ; Pre- historic, ii, 606, 838; Pre-physical, ii, 758; Present, i, 667, ii, 477; Primeval, i, 268, ii, 693, 728, 729; Primitive, ii, 141, 201; Primordial, and occultism, ii, 646 ; Prometheus and early, ii, 432 ; Re- cords of ancient, ii, loi, 361; Red, ii, 202, 443; Religious ethics of early, ii, 284; Representative of first three, ii, 644; Rishis stand for seven, ii, 147; Root, i, 73, 402, ii, 737; Rounds, and, i, 183, 191, 205, 737, ii, 596, 651, 790; Sci- ence, and, ii, 448; Second continent, of, i, 396; Seeds of, ii, 463, 665; Semi- divine, ii, 170; Semi-human, ii, 781 ; Septenary law, and, ii, 641, 659; Seth progenitor of of earth, ii, 135 ; Seven, i, 19, 261, 268, 713, ii, 32, 147, 208, 3S8, 462, 596, 640, 641, 671, 745, 791 ; Sexless, ii, 109; Size of men of early, ii, 768; Spiritual, purely, ii, 137; Stars influ- ence, i, 709; Sterility between two hu- man, ii, 205; Superior and inferior, ii, 444; Svastika and ancient, ii, 587; Sym- bologv of, i, 35, 131, ii, 304, 481 ; Two and a half, first, i, 268; Venus, of, ii, 738; Vishnu protects three, ii, 507; White, yellow and negro, ii, 825 ; Wise, ii, 443 ; Worlds, in other, i, 345 ; Written records of oldest, ii, 361; Yima symbolizes three, ii, 304.
Rachel and Leah, Mandrake of, ii, 30.
Radiance, Chaos a cool, i, 655; Divine light, of, i, 280; Elohim, of, ii, 406; Mutable, i, 695; Solar selenic, i, 226; Thread of, ii, 83.
Radiant, Central sun, energy of, ii, 250; Child of two, i, 58, 100; Discoverer of, matter, i, 683; Dwellings or gaseous clouds, i, 141; Egg, ii, 492; Essence, i, 58,95, 96; God. Lyre of, i, 190; Heat, 1, 603; Light, Ocean was, i, 58, 98, ii.
INDEX.
231
636; Matter, i, 560, 594, 614, 681, 683,
685; Monads like, snow, i, 694; One,
swift and, i, 63, 162; Ptah, God, i, 393;
Second of seven transformations, i, 226. Radicals, Long haired sidereal, i, 548;
Seven, i, 169; Simon Magus, of, ii, 601. Radiometer, Crookes', i, 560. Ragon, quoted, i, 20, 126, 389, ii, 607, 608,
614, 616, 625, 626. Rahasya, Brahmanical wisdom in the, i,
292. Ra'h-min or Seth, ii, 329. Rahu is mythologically a Daitya, ii, 39S. Raivata, Manvantara, ii. 94. Raja Yoga of India, Taraka, i, 123, 181,
1S2, ii, 637. Rajagriha, Cave in, i, 4. Rajanisi, Prithivi, above, ii, 642; Vishnu,
and, ii, 658; Worlds, or, ii, 402, 658. Rajarshi, Damaghosha, ii, 236. Rajarshis or royal, ii, 527. Rajas, Active or, i, 357, 371, 584. Rajasas, Deities called, ii, 94; Manasas
and, ii, 93. Rakshasa devours father of Parashara, i,
447-
Rakshasas, Bharateans, war with, ii, 820; Cainites, and, i, 447; Ceylon, of, ii, 351; Creation of, i, 624; Demons, i, 445, ii, 242; Dwellings of, ii, 362; Evil spirits, or, ii, 173; Giant demons or, ii, 301; Indian races, of, ii, 286; Lanka, of, ii, 74, 289, 795, 820; Pioneers became human, ii, 338; Preser\-es or, ii, 174; Pulastya progenitor of, ii, 242; Rdnid- yana, of, li, 411; Sinhalese heirs of, ii, 426; Sons of will and Yoga, and, ii, 237.
Rakshasi Rhasha, Language of, ii, 209.
Ralston Skinner, quoted, 1, 332.
Ram, Discus and horns of, ii, 223; Phoe- nician coin, on, ii, 576; Rams, not in authority over a flock of, ii, 389; Sjm- bol of generating power, ii, 192.
Ram-headed, God of Egj'pt, ii, 305; Khnoom and Amnion are, i, 393.
Rama, Hanumana, adviser of, i, 417; Lanka conquered b}-, ii, 235; Oppo- nents conquered by, ii, 289; Parashu, ii, 36; Ravana, and, ii, 520.
Ramanujacharya, i, 568.
Rdindyana, quoted, i, 407, 614, ii, 151, 173, 242, 264, 302, 411, 520, 521, 602, 648, 649, 666, 719.
Ramses, Records going to time of, ii, 384; Second, ii, 589.
Raoul Rochette, quoted, i, 430, ii, 360.
Rapa-nui, or Easter Island, ii, 351.
Raphael, Archangel, i, 682; Denouncer, ii, 400; Dragon, i, 152, ii, 121.
Rashichakram, Zodiac, i, 403.
Ra-shoo or solar fire, i, 331,
Rasit or wisdom, ii, 482.
Rata or sacrificial offering, ii, 544.
Ratio, Diameter to circumference, of, i, 118; Modified form of, i, 333.
Rational Reputation, A, quoted, i, 315.
Ratri, night, one of four bodies of Brahma, ii, 61.
Raumas, Gods and, strife between, ii, 192; Roma-kupas, created from, ii, 71, 193; Virabhadra, created from, ii, 71.
Ravana, Atlantean race, personification of, ii, 520; Lanka, king of, ii, 235, 242; Sita, carries off, ii, 602.
Raven, Dove and, ii, 488; Source, num- ber and value of word, i, 478.
Ravens, Black, i, 477; Human beings with, faces, ii, 2; Odin, of, ii, 105.
Rawlinson, quoted, i, 15, ii, 5, 30, 138, 450, 762.
Ray, Ain Suph, of, i, 235, 373 ; Androgyne or double, ii, 514; Atma, of absolute, i, 252, 264; Atmic, vehicle of, i, 200; Brahma emanation of primordial, i, 108; Cold light, of, i, 394; Concealed Deity, from, i, 471 ; Constellation of certain, ii, 189; Cosmic depths, dropped in, i, 100; Creative, i, 135; Divine, i, 99, 242, ii, 116, 201; Energizing, ii, 484; Eternal egg to thrill, causes, i, 58, 94; Ever-darkness, of, i, 60, 87, 116; First mother, of, i, 634; Germ, had not flashed into, i, 57, 87; Hansa-vahana, is, i, 108; Immaculate root, fructifies, i, 95; Incarnation of divine, ii, 241 ; Life, of, ii, 116; Light drops one soli- tary, i, 57, 94; Logos one, i, 108, 13S; Male, ii, 588; Man, of unseen spirit, in. ii, 286; Manifested, first, i, 131 ; Mundane Qgg, penetrated into, i, 378; Noumenon of spiritual fire, from, ii, 11 1; Omni- present spiritual, i, 98; One, i, 57, 65, 88, 144, 242, 464, ii, 516; Paramarthika, from, i, 380; Primordial arc, i, 115; Radical triple, ii, 27; Ray, from, to, i, 700; Reason, of, ii, 201, 241; Septenary, ii, 639; Sevenfold, ii, 29; Sunlight, of, i, 666; Uncreated, i, 624; Universal Mahat, from, ii, 314; Universal mind, of, i, 43; Vehicle of, by Jivas, i, 237; Virgin egg, shoots through, i, 57; Vv'ater of space, and, i, 252; Waters, of darkness moving on, i, 378; White, one, ii, 516.
Rays, Atoms become, i, 696; Brightness, from home of, i, 460; Chaldtean Hep- takis, of, i, 248; Creative forces, are, i, 522; Dark flame, of, ii, 244; Dhyan Chohans, or, i, 155; Essence, of, i, 147; Father-ray, of one, ii, 626; Intercepted, i, 654; Life-ray through countless, i, 65; Lion's crown, of, ii, 596; Monads are, i, 267, ii, 176; Osiris, seven, of, ii, 150; Plexuses, seven, of seven ners-ous, ii, 96; Prakriti, seven, of, ii, 672; Pro- creation, i, 108; Religion, in every, i,
232
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
626; Self-God and lower, i, 700; Seven, i, 108, 145, 155, 248, 310, 397, 561, 571, 572, 624, 626, 628, 11, 72, 96, 150, 640, 643, 646, 64S, 672, 815; Soil, shed ou uncon- genial, ii, 294; Solar orb, of, ii, 168; Spiritual monad, from, i, 200; Sun, of, i, 310, 397, 561, 571, ii, 72, 116, 643, 646, 815; Surya, of, ii, 640; Tetra- grammaton, of, i, 102 ; Thought, direct, of, i, 462; Time's seven, ii, 647; Velo- city of chromatic, i, 528; Vishnu enters, of sun, i, 397, 571; Wisdom, of, ii, 201.
Reabsorption, Dreamless sleep, not a, i, 286; Kosmos, of, i, 172; Laya state, into, i, 601; Renovation and, i, 510.
Read, T. Mellard, quoted, ii, 10.
Reade on sedimentation in Europe, ii,
734-
Realism, Conceptionalists and, i, 32; Error of, i, 271 ; Jews, of, ii, 481, 492.
Reason, Creation of, i, 522; First race endowed with, ii, '259; Humanitj' en- dowed with, ii, 379; Logos, and speech, ii, 209; Number seven, and, 1, 438; Radicals, one of six, ii, 601 ; Ray of, ii, 241 ; Seat of, i, 263.
Rebekah and Esau, ii, 745.
Rebellion, Angels, of, i, 217, 631, ii, 64, 248, 257, 402 ; Archangels, and fall of, ii, 65; Children of, i, 331, ii, 222; Cronus, of angels and Devas against, i, 450; Demon of, ii, 287; Intellectual life, of, ii, 108; Narada against Brahma, of, ii, 618; Riidra, of, ii, 649; Satan, of, ii, 394, 517; Sons of, ii, 403.
Rebellious, Divine passive law, to, ii, 83 ; Gods, ii, 64; Spirits, ii, 183.
Rebels, Cronus destroys mightiest, i, 451 ; Divine, ii, 108, 256; Genii separated from, i, 217; Kamiic law, under, ii, 99; Self-sacrifice, of, ii, 253.
Rebirth, Bharata, of, ii, 335; Brahmanas, of, i, 624; Cosmic, ii, 84; Cyclic law of, ii, 242, 256, 320; Devotees exempt from, i, 114; Divine essence, of, ii, 258; Doc- trine of, i, 194, 259; Doom of continual, ii, 651 ; Druid belief in, ii, 803; Duration of successive, i, 697 ; Ego or monad, of, ii, 670; Essenes believed in, ii, iiS; Globe, of our, ii, 743; Gods and demons, of, i, 495, ii, 390; Individualit}', of same, ii, 317; Karmic and cyclic, ii, 244, 316; Kosmos, of, i, 695; Maha Pralaj'a, after, i, 398; Man, of, i, 391, 474; Monad, of, i, 626 ; Narada and, ii, 288, 337 ; Person- alities or, i, 237 ; Planetary chains, of, i, 182 ; Primitive Gods, of, ii, 382 ; Punar- janman or, i, 312; Purification, after 3,000 years of, i, 413; Religions and doc- trine of, i, 259; Spiritual, ii, 492, 572; Symbol of re-clothing and, 1,435; Worlds, of, ii, 173; World-saviours, of, i, 721.
Reborn, Dhyani, a, ii, 268; Gods and
demi-Gods, ii, 259; Gods, in every age, ii, 242; Initiate, ii, 524, 530, 591; Karmic effects, by reason of, ii, 176; Kumaras cursed to be, ii, 618; Narada, in every cycle, ii, 337; Phoenix, from itself, ii, 652; Rishis, as men, ii, 332, 819; Sages sacrificed themselves to be, ii, 375.
Recherches, etc., des Mamniifh'es, referred to, ii, 230.
Reckoning among all nations. Mode of, i, 419.
Recoalescence, Brahma's contingent, ii,
72, 323-
Recollection, Divine soul, of, ii, 442 ; Lost, of our divine origin, i, 287.
Recorders, Ancient wisdom, of, ii, 557 ; Archaic teaching, of, ii, 686; Lipika, of Karma, i, 130, 153, 154, 157.
Records, Alpha and Omega of, ii, 46 ; An- cient, i, 669, ii, loi ; Antediluvian, ii, 564; Antiquity, of, ii, 457, 458; Archaic, ii, I, 2, 26, 65, 163, 442, 455; Assyrians, of, i, 440; Astral, i, 131 ; Astronomical, ii, 369; Atlantis, of, ii, 443; Babylonian, ii, 730; Belus, in temple of, i, 10; Bud- dhas of confession, of thirty-five, ii, 441 ; Chinese, i, 292, 381 ; Christian wars, of, i, 506; Church, destroyed bj% i, 27; Egyptian, i, 18, 138, 413, 447, 670; Floods, of, ii, 347; Fourth race, of, ii, 559; Hermaphrodite, of primeval divine, ii, 138; Plindu, i, 724; History, symbolical, of, ii, 796 ; Initiates and, ii, 456, 792 ; Jewish, ii, 428, 496, 591 ; Kabalistic, ii, 479; Lemurians, of, ii, 275; Lipika and, of our world, i, 153; Matter, of every act in world of gross, i, 130; Names, in, ii, 350; Nations, of, ii, S38; Number seven in, of peoples, ii, 38; Occult, i, 174, ii, 666; Oldest races, of, ii, 361; Past and future, of, ii, 449; Pesh-Hun, of, ii, 53; Philosophers, of early, i, 734; Pre-Christian history, of, i, 24; Pre-his- toric periods, of, ii, 70; Preservation of, ii, 262, 346; Racial development, of, i, 708; Rig Veda oldest known, ii, 641 ; Sealed, of past, i, 699; Secret Doctrine, of, i, 18, 22, 28, ii, 54, 65, 463 ; Serpents of wis- dom, of, ii, 368; Tanned skins, on, ii, 731; Temples, of, ii, 457; Zodiac, and, i, 709, ii, 53, 347, 385 ; Zuni Indians, of, ii, 665.
Rector, Hierarchies, of, ii, 27; Maharajah or, i, 148; Powerful, ii, 503.
Rectores, Kepler's, i, 541; Mundi, i, 474, ii, 247; Progenitors or, ii, 306; Tene- brarum, i, 148.
Rectors, Light, of, i, 148 ; Planets or, i, 535 ; Pymander, seven, of, ii, 102 ; Regents or, i, 628; W^orld, of, i, 440, 449.
Recuiil de V Academie des Inscriptions, quoted, i, 722.
Red, Atlanteans, ii, 452 ; Dragon, ii, 396,
INDEX.
233
400, 402; Earth, ii, 203, 475; Races, ii, 202, 237, 260, 366, 443, 458, 786, 825; Sandstone, Stonehenge built of, ii, 360; Saved from the fourth, ii, 24 ; Sea, i, 442, 445, 519; Zone was, third on every, ii, 23.
Red-brown faces, ii, 18S.
Red-haired, Men going on all fours, ii, 194; Monsters, ii, 194.
Redeemer, Crucified, ii, 620; Good ser- pent, and, i, 429; Satan our, ii, 540.
Redemption, IMan, of, i, 289, 703, ii, 257, 542; Sin, and, ii, 439; Theological dog- ma of ii, 541.
Rees, A., referred to. ii, 409.
Reflexions Critiques siir V Origine des Anciens Peuples, ii, 392.
Refulgent face, ii, 443.
Refusal to create, i, 495, ii, 249, 253, 514.
Refuse of human matter, ii, 179.
Regeneration, Destruction before, i, 445; Generation, not, ii, 493 ; Life and, from old truths, i, 318; Sabaoth, on, i, 260; Serpent sj'mbol of, i, 95, 102 ; Spiritual, i, 391, 492, 572.
Regenerator, Shiva is, ii, 192.
Regent, Angel or, i, 147, ii, 88; God of specific element, i, 502; Group of Saturn, ii, 134; lao, of moon, i, 483; Jupiter, of, ii, 523; Kalpa, of each, ii, 189; Shukra, of ii, 36; Soma, of visible moon, ii, 48; Star of salvation, of, i,«5ii.
Regents, Elohim are seven, ii, 512 ; Four Maharajahs or, i, 148, 151; Gods, or, i, 176, ii, 512; Great Bear, of stars of, ii, 332; Kabiri, over seasons, i, 703; Moon, of, i, 483, ii, 48, 339 ; Planets, of i, 424, 628, 630, ii, 26, 221, 377; Rulers or, of worlds, i, 125; Seven, i, 454, ii, 221, 513; Star, ii, 378; Supervisors, of, ii, 26; Theogony, moon one of seven, of, i, 423; Zodiacal signs, of, ii, 374.
Regimen ignis, i, 218.
Regne des Dieux, quoted, ii, 389.
Reichenbach, Od of i, 105, 361.
Reincarnating egos, i, 621, ii, 116, 206, 504, 670.
Reincai-nation, Ascending arc, in, ii, 266; Chemistry as new alchemy, of, i, 683 ; Dreaded, to be, i, 71; Egyptians and, i, 247; ii' 582; Essenes believed in, ii, 118; First race in second, of, ii, 2; Individu- alit}-, of same, ii, 320; Kant and, i, 659; Law of Karma and, ii, 317; Monads, of ii, T55; Necessity for, i, 205; Nereus, of, ii, 810.
Reincarnationists perceive m5'stery of life, i, 259.
Reincarnations, Buddhas and Christs, of, i, 700; Cycle of ii, 481; Druid belief in, ii, 803 ; Ego passes repeated, i, 45 ; Krishna and Buddha, of, ii, 375; Man- vantara, in every, ii, 242; Monad of, i, 285; Moon a symbol of, i, 249; Soul, of,
ii, 582; Time between, ii, 317; Zara- thushtra, of ii, 5.
Reindeer, Perigord, hunters of, ii, 791 ; Period, ii, 763; Pictures of, ii, 757, 760, 761, 762, 763; Retreat of ii, 782.
Reine de Navarre, referred to, ii, loi.
Rejected son, i, 61, 126, 127, 129.
Rek, or Ark, Noose is a, ii, 577.
R-El-Azar, i, 423, ii, 329.
Religion, Age of no, i, 739; Ancients of, i, 427, ii, 32, 112; Angels of western, i, 241 ; Apostles of western, ii, 586 ; Aryan Hindus and Persians, of ii, 640; Astro- noni}', and, ii, 286; Australians, of, ii, 823; Babylonian, ii, 731; Brihaspati and, ii, 526; Centres of, i, 13; Chaldsean, ii, 571; Chemistry and, i, 238; Christian, i, 476, ii, 26, 407; Christ's, and theology, i, 476; Concealed deity in every, i, 472; Cyclic rise and fall of ii, 764; Degraded, ii, 494; Dogmatic, ii, no; Druids, of ii, 799; Dualism in Mazdean, ii, 544; Ear- lier copied by later, i, 429 ; Esotericism in, ii, 478; Evidence alien, estimated on external, i, 452; Fiction, no, based on, ii, 842 ; Fifth race of ii, 478 ; Foun- ders of, i, 20; Great Gods of every, ii, 642; Heliolatrous, ii, 395; Hindu Ar^-an, ii, 493, 640; Humanity-, one ennobling, of, i, 409; Indian, ii, 92 ; Jews, of, i, 421, 487, 494; Lemurians, of, ii, 285; Mazdean or Magian, ii, 5, 97, 544; Metaphor in every, ii, 103; Moon in, i, 202, 415; Nabatheans, of ii, 477 ; Nature, of, ii, 842; Ophite, ii, 396; Phallic element in, ii, 286, 615; Phcenician, ii, 459; Prim- eval, ii, 653 ; Primitive, i, 501 ; Race which never originated a, ii, 765 ; Roman Catholic, ii, 89; Science and, i, 76, 329, 664, 731 ; Scripture of a pre-historic, ii, 507; Seven in, i, 626, ii, 374, 624, 632; Sexual element in, i, 408, ii, 237; Svas- tika and Christian, ii, 620; Symbols of, i, 262; Theosophj' not a, i, 20; Thinkers produce a, i, 317 ; Third and fourth races, of, ii, 284, 285 ; Trojan, ii, 840; True definition of, ii, 285 ; Truth, no, higher than, i, 25, ii, 842; Western, i, 241, ii, 586, 606; Wisdom, ii, 395; Xeno- phantes, of, ii, 564.
Religion and Science, quoted, ii, 681.
Religions, Analysis of, i, 457; Ancient, and philosophies, ii, 694; Dogmatic, i, 218, ii, 394, 433; Eastern, ii, 708; Exo- teric, i, 284, 297, ii, 112, 294, 422, 529, 613, 622; Hindu sects, of, ii, 622; Justin Martyr on identity of ii, 514; Modern, ii, 695; Old, ii, 642; Oldest, i, 39; One conception in all, i, 457, ii, 803 ; Origin of modern, ii, 286; Past, never to return, i, 24; Seeds of old, ii, 507; Sexual em- blems of, ii, 617; Source of, i, 22; Sys- tems of, ii, 631.
234
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Religions of India, ii, 471. Remusat, Abel, referred to, i, 512. Renan, referred to, i, 28, ii, 204, 214, 349,
384, 473, 475, 476, 478.
Renewals of globe. Seven, n, 105, 595, 653.
Renouf, referred to, i, 322, 428, 432.
Rephaim or primitive men, i, 368, ii, 292, 521.
Reproduction, Animal, ii, 226; Budding, by, ii, 123; Chasm between systems of, ii, 776; Engravings, of, i, 554; Fissi- parous act of, ii, 141; Modes of, ii, 175, 181, 695, 697; Organs of, i, 421, ii, 137; Power of, ii, 479; Processes of, i, 666; Ram's head symbol of, ii, 192 ; Season of, ii, 124; Sexual, ii, 106, 141; Ten- dency to, ii, 626; World, of, ii, 653, 744.
Reproductive system. Sensitiveness of, ii, 683.
Reptiles, Ages of, ii, 59, 165, 211, 214, 269; Avarice, ii, 674; Birds and, i, 434, ii, 194, 363, 775; Eyes of, ii, 313; First trace of, ii, 753 ; Foetus like a, ii, 198 ; Garuda's descent from, ii, 265 ; Physical embryo, i, 206, ii, 287 ; Physical man, preceded, ii, 628; Saliva of, jpoisonous, i, 282; Sep- tenary law and, ii, 658; Third round, resultant of, ii, 722.
Reptilia to the Aves, ii, 694.
Reptilian, Fauna, ii, 723; Gigantic, mon- ster, ii, 163, 628; Secondary age or, ii, 166, 628.
Republic, Plato's, ii, S07.
Researches on Light in its Chemical Rela- tions, i, 634.
Resha 'Hiv 'Rah, the white head, ii, 88.
Responsibility and free-will, ii, 430, 439.
Responsible, Men made, ii, 266.
Rest, Activit}', and, i, 92; Brahma, of, i, 404; Centre of, ii, 250; Cosmic, ii, 324; Creative force, of, i, 401 ; Cycles of, ii, 575; Eternal, i, 261; Forty-nine stages of, ii, 790; Land and water need, ii, 766; Motion and, i, 142; Nirvana and, ii, 294; Parinirvana, of, i, 159; Sabbath means, i, 260; Worlds at, ii, 745.
Resurrection, Adytum symbol of, ii, 481 ; Church lamps, I am, on, i, 414; Emblem of, of nature, i, 512; Field of, ii, 105; Frog symbol and, i, 413; Jesus, of, ii, 571; Ivife, of, ii, 484; Many into one life, of, i, 289; Mystery language, and, i, 330; Phcenix bird of, i, 331, ii, 653; Sarcophagus symbol of, ii, 482; Sound, by, i, 606; Witnesses, of old, ii, 780.
Retardation, Law of, ii, 182, 271; Planet, of a, i, 547; Tidal, ii, 67.
Retrahens muscle, ii, 719.
Retribution, Bitter cup of, i, 210; Karma law of, i, 130, 695, ii, 319, 585.
Retzius, Professor, quoted, ii, 837.
Reuben, Aquarius, in sphere of, i, 714.
Reuchlin e Cabala, quoted, ii, 634, 636.
Reuel-Jethro, the Midian priest-initiator, ii, 4S7.
Revealer, Fifth, in next round, i, 74 j Logos of God, of man, ii, 623.
Revelation, Christ in, ii, 669; Conditions of new, ii, 303; Cosmogony, of system of, i, 191; Cycle of, ii, 655; Damaged, has been, ii, 409; Divine, and Jewish derivations, i, lo, 322 ; Enoch, and, ii, 508, 522, 537; Genesis not a, ii, 471; Hsckel's, ii, 708; John, of Saint, i, 442, ii, 371, 506, 532; Marcus, of, i, 375; Meaning of, i, 328; Mother of, i, 721; Pentateuch a, ii, 2; Primeval, i, 14, 381, 682; Prometheus, of myth of, ii, 438; Races and rounds in, ii, 597; Religion and, ii, 842; Sciences, of, ii, 380; Secret spiritual knowledge, of, i, 290; Semitic, from Aryans, i, 718; Shruti or, i, 290; Thought inspired by, i, 364; Universal language, and, i, 336; Vach to Rishis, of, ii, 112; World, to each, ii, 749.
Revelation, quoted, i, 114, 216, 220, 721, ii, 79, 109, 239, 241, 371, 400, 401, 509, 522, 562, 569, 588, 594, 654, 790, 815.
Revelations, Bible and other, ii, 698; Centuries before further, i, 22; Seven, four out of, i, 73; Spiritualistic, ii, 740; Veiled, are misleading, ii, 537.
Reversion, Ancestral features, to, ii, 724; Science, of, ii, 59; Tree, of growth of, i, 437; Type, to, ii, 307.
Revised version of gospels, i, 623.
Revolution du Globe, quoted, i, 532, ii, 215.
Revue Archeologique, referred to, ii, 282, 360, 372, 522.
Revue des Deux Mondes, quoted, i, 547,
739- . , . ..
Revue Germamque, quoted, 1, 540, 11, 475,
551, 554- Reymond, Du Bois, referred to, i, 564. Reynolds, Prof Emerson, referred to, i,
foi. 'Rh Ya, quoted, ii, 316. Rhea, Cronus and, ii, 281 ; Goddess, i,
481; Titans, sons of, and Cronus, ii,
150. 151-
Rhinoceros, ii, 777, 794, 817.
Rhipseus, Mount, ii, 6.
Rhizomata, Four elements called, ii, 634.
R'Hiz'qee-yah, a Kabalist, i, 423.
Rhodes, Ironworkers of, ii, 408; Tel- chines, birthplace of, ii, 409.
Rhomboid, Egyptian e:g,g of world, i, 441.
Ribhus, Planetary spirits or, i, 493, ii, 58.
Riccioli, Mean motions of, i, 729.
Riccius, Augustinus, quoted, i, 727.
Richardson and Barth, quoted, ii, 361.
Richardson, Dr. B. W., quoted, i, 541, 571, 573, 574, 579, 581, 586, 634, 660, 695, ii, 691.
Richet, C, quoted, i, 702, ii, 165.
INDEX.
235
Richter, quoted, i, 519.
Riddle, Ages, of, ii, 375; Biblical, ii, 392; Birth, of, i, 265; Chinese, ii, 488; Com- prehension of, i, 706; Cross, of, ii, 587; Eighth sphere, of, i, 180; Past, of, i, 697; Science, of, ii, 69; Sphinx, of, i, 185, ii, 131, 421, 543, 569.
Rider, Thought is the, i, 62, 133.
Rig Veda, the, Aditi of, i, 34, 126; Adit- yas in, ii, 640; Aja, is Logos in, ii, 612; Ancient of records, most, ii, 641 ; Aryan, is, i, II; Ashvins in, ii, 640; Asuras in, ii, 62, 97, 525; Avesta and, ii, 800; Brahma not in, i, 459, 479; Brahma- naspati in, i, 145; Brihaspati in, i, 145, ii, 49, 524; Budha in, ii, 523; Cole- brooke translated, i, 52; Contains 10,580 verses, i, ii; Cosmogony of, i, 117; Cow in, i, 460; Creation, on, i, 370; Uaksha, on, ii, 258; Deluges, on, i, 97, ii, 147, 282; Dhyanis in, ii, 201; Divisions of time in, ii, 55; Fohat in, i, 736; Gan- dharva of, ii, 619; Guignault on, ii, 508; Heavenly man of, i, 217; Hymns or mantras of, i, 291, 470, 477, ii, 471, 640; Ida or Ila in, ii, 147; Indra in, ii, 649; Kama in, ii, 185; Karshvanes in, ii, 402; Mandala divisions of, i, 412; Maruts in, ii, 648; Misunderstood, i, II; Poetry of, ii, 471; Rudra, the howler, in, ii, 578; Unknowable in, ii, 136; Sans- kritists on, ii, 470; Vach, in, i, 162, 464, 465, ii, 436; Vaishvanara in, ii, 399; Vishnu in, i, 137; Vishvakarman in, ii, 106, 590; World divided in, ii, 658.
Rig Vidhdna said to be modern, i, 470.
Right One, or Pater Sadie, ii, 410.
Right-hand, Adepts, i, 450; Jupiter, of, i, 431; Paths of knowledge, i, 214.
Right path. Initiates of, ii, 519; Prophets, adepts of, ii, 221; vSodales of, ii, 222.
Riksha and Great Bear, i, 248, ii, 668.
Rimmon, God of storms, ii, 368.
Ring, Body in, during worship, ii, 583; Luminous, round moon, i, 645; One is, i, 40; Pass not, called, i, 63, 154, 155; Pralaya, not till next, i, 157; Septenary, our, i, 168, 627; Wheels watch, i, 63, 154; Zodiacal, relic of, ii, 528.
Rings, Dvipas form concentric, ii, 801 ; Lokas called, i, 225; Nebulous, i, 156, 173, 540, 544, 648; Planetary chains or, i, 182; Rounds, used for, i, 191, ii, 302; Saturn, of, ii, 245; Servants small, ii, 15, 31 ; Yugas called, i, 698.
Risha Havurah, White hidden fire in the, i, 362.
Rishabha, a quality of sound, i, 583, ii, 426.
Rishayah, Deva-putra, ii, 640.
Rishi Kapila, branch of one tree, i, 228.
Rishi-Manus, Seven and ten, ii, 382.
Rishi-Prajapati, Primeval, i, 38, 152, ii, 382.
Rishi- Yogis more powerful than Gods, ii, 82.
Rishis, Agni, and, ii, 580; Allegory of, ii, 755; Ancient, ii, 640; Anupadaka and, i, 624; Ark, in, ii, 327; Aryan scriptures, of, ii, 648; Asuras and, i, 630; Bhrigu one of, ii, 36, 80; Brahma and, ii, 662; Brahma-Prajapati and, ii, 47; Brahma- Vishnu and, i, 37; Buddhas or, ii, 441; Cabiri Titans, resemble, ii, 151; Caves of, ii, 398; Classes of, ii, 647; Cosmo- gony of, ii, 470; Creative, i, 233; Crea- tors or, i, 380; Crown, issue from, i, 467; Daksha's daughters and, i, 567; Deep, come forth from, ii, 520; Deity is, i, 139; Descendants of, ii, 235; Devas and, ii, 90; Earth, walking, i, 428; Fathers, ii, 271, 304; Fifth race, of, ii, 641; Flames and, ii, 258; Genealogies of, ii, 259; Generic name of, ii, 324; God of, i, 38; Great, ii, 148; Great Bear, of, i, 382, ii, 513, 581, 668, 812; Gurus, called, ii, 662; Hindus, of, i, 37, ii, 443; Indian, ii, 102, 137, 382 ; Individualities of, i, 256, ii, 375; Intelligences, ii, 37; Inventors were, ii, 389; Kabiri and, ii, 377; Kashyapa one of, ii, 399; Krishna, from mind of, ii, 332; Lords of being, are, i, 370; Mantras, authors of, i, 477; Manu saved with, ii, 147; Manus and, i, 703, ii, 188, 264, 297, 377, 383; Man- vantaras, from past, i, 228, ii, 82 ; Mean- ings of, historical and ethical, i, 140; Messengers or angels to, i, 220; Mor- tals, reborn as, ii, 819; Mysterious, ii, 579; Narada one of, i, 444, ii, 51, 86, 288, 618; Nine, instead of seven, i, 470; Paramarshis or, i, 452; Parashara on, i, 492, ii, 242; Past and present, ii, 6or; Period, created and perish at one, i, 403; Pesh-Hun one of, ii, 52; Pitris, and, i, 125, ii, 48; Pleiades, and, ii, 580, 581; Pramlocha's child by, ii, 185; Pro- geny of, ii, 191; Purdnas, in, ii, 297, 650; Ruler, would not leave earth without, ii, 552; Saptarshis, become, ii, 93; Second race, of, ii, 809; Secret Doctrine, in, i, 119; Secret wisdom of, ii, 563; Seven, i, 248, 373, 398, ii, 72, 661 ; Soma and, ii, 524; Stars, and,' i, 219, 488; Third root-race, of, i, 229, ii, 98; Three classes of, ii, 527; Transformations of, i, 477; Ursa Major, and, ii, 812; Vach and, i, 464, ii, 112; Vaivasvata Manu and, ii, 39, 150, 154, 221; Vishnu and, ii, 327; Year of seven, ii, 321.
Rishoon is lunar spirit, Adam, ii, 415.
Ritual, p;g>'ptian, 1, 331, 385, ii, 671; Exo- teric, ii, 286; Magic, founded on, i, 511; Spirits of stars, for, i, 148.
Ritual, quoted, i, 240, 249.
Ritualism, Biblical, ii, 573; Church, ii, 400; Hindu, ii, 81; Orthodox and sec-"
236
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
tarian, ii, 59S; Yogins, opposed by great, i, 447.
Ritualistic, Dogma of John Baptist, ii, 59S ; Exoteric, form, ii, 49, 600 ; Pomp, ii, 529; Worship, ii, 49, 791.
River-Gods of Greeks, i, 368.
Rivers, Animals in, i, 666; Genius loci of, i, 500; India, of, ii, 638; Life, shores of, i, 296; Past, of, ii, 500; Running waves of, i, 65, 257; Seven, of heaven and earth, i, 370, ii, 336, 640, 652; Sky, of, ii, 641; Source of four, ii, 214.
Rivers of Life, by General Forlong, i, 436.
Rivett-Carnac, referred to, ii, 361.
Roarer, Passions of Rudra make him, ii,
578.
Robe of my strength, Glorious, li, 613.
Robes, Ever invisible, i, 55, 67, 74; Nou- menon, stand for, i, 67; Sun's outward, i, 576, 638.
Rochas, A. de, qvioted, i, 707.
Rochester Cathedral, ii, 89.
Rochette, Raoul, quoted, ii, 576.
Rock-born God, Mithras, i, 363, ii, 138.
Rock-temples of Hindustan, i, 341.
Rocket, Agneyastra a, ii, 666.
Rocking stones, ii, 358-363.
Rod, Caduceus, of, i, 600; Four karmic deities, of, ii, 445; Two serpents twined round, ii, 381.
Rods, Bunch of metallic, ii, 544; Hawk's wings, with, ii, 376.
Roger Bacon an adept, i, 604, 636.
Rohanee, Atma-Vidya called, i, 221.
Rohini, Krishna and Logos, ii, 555.
Rolleston, Prof., quoted, ii, 768.
Roma-kupas, Raunias created from, ii, 193; Sanskrit for hair-pores, ii, 71.
Romaka-pura, Asuramaya lived in, ii, 71 ; Atlantis, part of, ii, 54; Maya assigned to, ii, 54.
Roman, Civilization, ii, 448; Colonization, era of, ii, 764; Foot, inch is base of, i, 333; Gallows cross, ii, 620; Sacred re- cords, ii, 428; Sacr- factum of, priest, ii, 489; Septenary m, thought, ii,'648.
Roman Catholicism, Proofs of inspira- tion of, i, 432; Religion of sensualism, ii, 89 ; Symbolism in, i, 588.
Roman Catholics, Angels recognized by, i. 152, 255, 256, ii, 93; Ardent, i, 506; Belief of, i, 255; Bible, version of, i, 152; Borrowings of, ii, 505; Christians, i, 661; Claims of, i, 430, 496, ii, 408, 790; Colossal stones, and, ii, 360; Count de Maistre and, i, 662; Creation, on, i, 503; Deduction from a dogma of, i, 450; Ethereal prototype, and, ii, 504; Genii of seven planets of, i, 219; Greek Church, and, ii, 672 ; Heavenly hosts of, i, 128; Interpretation of, i, 522; Kabalists and, ii, 502; Luther and, ii, 135; Magicians, legends of, ii, 248; Mar-
riage with, is a sacrament, ii, 489; Maz- dean literature, and, ii, 499; Moon, and Virgin Mary and, i, 422; Mussulmans, and, ii, 35; New Testament, i, 389; Oc- cultists, and, i, 27, 147; Peasants of, i, 670; Prometheus, and drama of, ii, 431; Prophecy b}', ii, 432 ; Providence female with, i, 695; Ritual of, i, 148; Satan and, i, 671, ii, 537; Scholiasts, ii, 427; Stars, believe in seven great, ii, 476; Theologians of, ii, 392 ; Vase of election of, ii, 556; Virgin Mary, and, i, 119, 422; Zodiac, and, i, 712, 714. Romance of Nahiral History, quoted, ii,
459- Romanes, F.R.S., G. J., quoted, ii, 444,
683, 719-
Romans, Atlanto-Aryans, remnants of, ii, 455, 785 ; Atma and wind identical with, i, 247; Chronology of, from India, ii, 656; Ciphering among, i, 387; Cross used by, for torture, ii, 591 ; Hindus gave, astronom}^ i, 722; Races, used vowels to denote five, ii, 480.
Rome, Civilization before that of, ii, 830; Classics of, by monks, ii, 460; Eliphas Levi and, ii, 593; Pope of, styled Luci- fer, ii, 36; Spirits of stars not honoured at, i, 148; Svastika found at, ii, 620.
Romulus regarded as a myth, i, 373.
Ronororaka, Images at, ii, 352.
Root-abstraction, ii, 575.
Root-base of hierarchy of Arhats, i, 228.
Root-essence, Creative force radiating from, i, 696.
Root-form of each kingdom, ii, 196.
Root-Kuniara, Shvetalohita, ii, 260.
Root-manu, Every round a, ii, 335 ; Globe A, on, ii, 155; Noah and, ii, 632; Prime cause, i, 256; Seed-manu, and, i, 256, ii, 322.
Root-principle, Primordial chaos, and, i, ^54; Universe, of, i, 268; World stuff, of, i, 568.
Root-Race(s), America and Europe, in, i, 518; Ancient people of fifth, ii, 638; Apes descend from fourth, ii, 721; Ar- hatship at end of this, i, 227; Aryan, our, ii, 8, 738, 825 ; Atlantean or fourth, i, 211; Bi-sexual unity of third, ii, 143; Changes with ever}', i, 206; Course run by every, ii, 825; Dawn of a new, ii, 824, 829; Dhyanis and, i, 73, ii, 50; Dis- tinct, ii, 135, 462; Divine dj^nasties in every, ii, 447; Divisions of, ii, 452; Downward tendency of each, ii, 830; Earliest, ii, 166; Enoch and Noah and, ii, 561 ; Equatorial line, our, has crossed, ii, 315; Ethereal, first, ii, 49; European humanity, of, ii, 737; Evolution of, ii, 9, 51; Evolvers of first, i, 492; Fifth, i, 50, 138, 139, 148, 207, 208, 500, 518, 668, 714, ii, 8, 452, 453, 638, 673, 737, 825;
INDKX.
^Zl
First, i, 183, 214, 402, 492, ii, 38, 49, 88, 89, 146, 155, 265, 279, 723, 745, 754; Fourth, 1, 132, 211, 229, 11, 132, 138, 154, 177, 188,346, 388, 707, 721, 755; Genea- logical tree of fifth, ii, 453 ; Globe D, on, i, 183; Greek temples, recorded in, ii, 480; Hermaphrodites of third, ii, 33; Human, ii, 479; Incarnation of third, ii, 258; Last sub-races of third, ii, 808; Mankind of first, ii, 155, 265; Men at close of third, ii, 209; Narada in each, ii, 87; Origin of Aryan, ii, 738; Penta- cle symbolized five, i, 150; Period of a, ii, 422; Pole-star and founders of, ii, 812; Pre-Adaniic, i, 402; Present or fifth, i, 714: Primitive, ii, 33; Produc- tion of life in next, i, 436; Races, ap- plies to one of seven, ii, 208, 737 ; Religion of third, ii, 285; Revealer necessary for each, i, 74; Rishis and Devas of third, i, 229, ii, 82; Round, of each, ii, 415, 597; Rudra Shiva and, ii, 528; Sacred tree typifies, ii, 109; Sages of fifth, ii, 673; Second, ii, 5, 71, 124, 146, 154, 174, 176, 723; Seed of fifth, i, 139; Seed of man at beginning of, ii, 155; Senses of each, ii, 113; Seven keys open mysteries of seven, i, 346; Seventh, i, 133, ii, 288, 463, 654; Shells in first, i, 493 ; Sixth, i, 133, 207, 317, ii, 403, 463, 464, 824; £ons of wisdom and third, i, 228; Species change with every, ii, 737; Sub- races of, ii, 346, 452, 650; Tau glyph of third, i, 35; Third, i, 34, 138, 203, 210, 212, 228, 229, 245, 287, ii, 3, zi, 50, 7i» 82, 98, 102, 132, 143, 144, 156, 176, iSr, 187, 209, 258, 285, 320, 386, 444, 454, 559, 707, 808; Three and a half, ii, 116; Yuga may mean a, ii, 156.
Root-types, Astral, ii, 778, 779; Mamma- lian, ii, 727, 770, 777; Primeval animal, ii, 685.
Rootless, Root, i, 42, 43, 98, 437 ; Trees, ii,
511-
Rope of angels, 1, 118.
Rosary, Blessed virgin, of, ii, 44; Serpent, on neck of a, ii, 189.
Roscelini, referred to, i, 32.
Rose and cross. Union of, i, 47.
Rosecroix, Symbol of, i, 108, 109.
Rosenkranz, Fludd on, i, 99.
Rosenroth, quoted, i, 235, 420.
Rosetta stone, i, 738, ii, 486.
Rosicrucian, Alchemist, and, i, 670; Fire, definition of, i, 146; Jehovah screen for, i, 472; Magi, idea of fire from, i, 109; Manuscript, cypher, ii, 212; Para- celsus a great, 1, 304; Philosophy, i, 36; Rosy cross, origin of name, i, 47; Side- real light of, i, 361 ; Tenets of, i, 99, ii, 247.
Rossi, De, quoted, ii, 620.
Rossmassler, quoted, i, 701.
Rosy cross. Brothers of, i, 47, ii, 636.
Rotte, Wheels called, i, 142.
Rotation, Axis of, displacement of, ii, 563 ; Collision produced, i, 269; Contra- dictory hypotheses as to, i, 549; Dis- turbances m axial, ii, 328; Earth of, i, 622, ii, 67, 339; Etheric centres, of, i, 608; Force of, i, 543; Generation of, i^ 620; Incipient, i, 550; Intelligences, re- sult of, i, 658; Magnet, of molecules of a, ii, 759; Mand or manth implies, ii, 431; Mass, not self-generated in, i, 544; Motion of, i, 577; Nebula, of a, i, 648; Planet's, on its axis, i, 648; Satellites, inverse, of, i, 629; Science, theories of, in, i, 544; Svastika and, of time, ii, 104; Theory of, i, 542.
Rotational evolution of our solar system,
i> 545-
Roth, Professor, quoted, ii, 640.
Rouge, Viscount de, referred to, i, 159, 428, ii, 384.
Rougemont, De, quoted, ii, 387, 388, 475.
Round, Antiquity of man in this, ii, 737 ; Astral man, began with, ii, 180; Awa- kening at beginning of, ii, 322 ; Cast-ofF materials of, ii, 72 ; Cataclysms in every, ii, 347; Continent lasts through each, ii, 6; Culmination of a, i, 704; Cycle of our special, i, 702; Deluge in this, i, 396 ; Development, brings a new, i, 185 ; Duration of, ii, 595; Earth in this, governors of, i, 134; Evolutionarj- work of preceding, i, 209; Fifth, i, 184, 185, 207, 278, ii, 273 ; Fifth truth, next, brings, i, 74; First, i, 183, 197, 271, 273, 278, 279. ii- 5o> 72, 155. 672; Form of man at beginning of this, i, 521; Fourth, i, 40, 73, 132, 164, 1S5, 200, 208, 209, 214, 227, 267, 273, 274, 280, 478, ii, 67, 72, 119, 171, 195, 196, 197, 301, 314, 322, 335, 628, 672, 707, 722, 723, 744, S16; Geological cata- clysm v/hich put end to, ii, 274; Globe and, our, i, 671 ; Humanity, our, and, ii, 646; Island at North Pole prevails during this, ii, 418; Kalpa or, ii, 50; Lunar chain, of, i, 194; ^Mammalians in this, ii, 164, 190; Man in this, i, 50, 210, ii, I, 477; Manu, of ever}-, i, 93; Manus in every, fourteen, ii, 650; Manvantara or, ii, 648; Midway, present, is, ii, 171 ; New, compound elements in every, i, 271 ; New tj'pe at beginning of each, ii, 303; Planetary chain in last, i, 179; Pra- laya and, i, 184, ii, 344; Race and, this, i, 310; Relics of preceding, ii, 753; Re- newal or, ii, 595 ; Root-races in each, seven, ii, 597; Second, i, 196, 271, 272, 273, 280; Sedimentation in this, ii, 754; Seven, of each, i, 737; Seventh, i, 41, .180, 260, 562, ii, 177, 516, 597; Seventh race of our, ii, 105; Sixth, 1,41, 184, 185; Speaking race in this, first, ii, 473;
238
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Spirit and matter in this, i, 204; Table, ii, 411, 416; Terrestrial, i, 183, ii, 723; Third, i, 254, 267, 273, 280, ii, 60, 82, 122, 174, 197, 200, 721, 723, 772; Third root- race in fourth, i, 212; Tower of Bhag-itl- pore, ii, 89; Transition point of this, ii, 273; Vaivasvata manvantara or, i, 26; Yuga may mean a, ii, 156.
Round Toivers of Irdand, quoted, i, 512.
Rounds, Actuality of seven, ii, 737 ; Cycle, in preceding, i, 287; Destruction of fossils of, ii, 770; Ego in remote, ii, 302; Esoteric Buddhism, in, i, 208; Evolu- tion, as arena of, ii, 268, 596; First four, i, 269; Generally explained, i, 197, 199, 204, 205, 206, 211, 252, 253; Globes, and, i, 182, 184, 220; Interim between, ii, 753; Life and evolution, of, ii, 596; Life, cycles and, i, 191; Man in previous, ii, 265, 775; Manvantaras and, ii, 190, 452, 790; Material evolution through, i, 272; Monads and, ii, 59, 177; Numbers con- cerning, i, 193 ; Pralaya makes gulf be- tween, i, 185 ; Races preceding our, ii, 651; Root-races, and, i, 73; Scriptiires, and races in, ii, 790; Seven, i, i83», 258, ii, 415, 653, 654; Three, to come, i, 183, 261, ii, 191, 321, 563; Types from pre- ceding, ii, 697; Wheels, or small, i, 72.
Routers or rocking stones, ii, 360, 361.
Row, P. SreenivawS, Computations by, ii,
73-
Row, T. Subba, quoted, i, 43, 135, 290, 291, 461, 628, 681, ii, 323, 613.
Royal Asiatic Society, i, 397.
Royal Institution, referred to, i, 322.
Royal Masonic Cycloptrdia, quoted, i, 152, 3'24, 620, ii, 117, 557, 587.
Royal Society, Bacon to, from, ii, 458; Fellow of, i, 687 ; Geological periods, on, ii, 9; Mellard Read before, ii, 10; Nebular theory and, i, 651.
Ru, Hieroglyphic, ii, 577; Third eye is, set upright, ii, 578.
Ruach, Evolution of ideas and, i, 264; Hayum, Boreas called, i, 504; Image, able to siibstitute, i, 265; Nephesh, united to, i, 215; Seat of passions, or, ii, 639; Spirit or, i, 246, 263, ii, 87, 395; Spiritual soul or, i, 262; Tzelem of, ii, 670; Wind, equals, i, 247.
Rua'h or spirit, ii, 329.
Rubidium, Crookes on, i, 603.
Rudbeck, a Swedish scientist, ii, 420, 817.
Rudiment, Element means, i, 619.
Rudimentary, Elements, ii, 113; Man, i, 268, ii, 119; Organs, ii, 182, 194, 719, 722; Principles, 1, 490; Tail, ii, 343, 719.
Rudiments, First and second races, of, ii, 114; Senses, of future, i, 481.
Rudra, Brahma, from head of, i, 169; Creates beings, i, 494; Destroyer, i, 397, ii, 72; Getting married, after, ii, 295;
God of fire, ii, 578; Indra and, led Gods, ii, 523; Janardana, becoming, i, 397 ;_ Karttikeya, son of, ii, 654; Kumara, a, ii, 260, 609; Mahadeva, as, ii, 578; Mrida form of, ii, 424; Nilalohita, or, i, 493, ii, 112, 202; Principle, immediate production of first, i, 491; Rig Veda, in, i, 479; Saints, birth of, and, i, 492; Shiva, a form of, i, 397, 493, 496, ii, 399, 648; Vishnu as, i, 397.
Rudra-Kumaras, ii, iii, 266, 649.
Rudra-Shiva, Destroying God, ii, 173; Names of, ii, 528; Seed of, ii, 580; Vishnu becomes, i, 573 ; Yogi, great, ii, 528.
Rudras, Apsarasas and other, ii, 619; Ariipa Gods, are, ii, 332; Aryas, of an- cient, ii, 90; Classes of, ii, 192; Dhyan Chohans and, ii, 293; Grandfathers, called, ii, 258; Incarnation of, ii, 256; Maruts, or, ii, 578, 651; Parashara on, ii, 242; Pre-Brahmanical, ii, 173; Tempting demons, called, ii, 184; Vedic deities, eleven, were, i, 100.
Rudu is two months of mortals, a, ii, 656,
657-
Ruins, Archaic towns of Tibet, of, i, 17; Atlantis, of, ii, 426; Babian, of, ii, 638; Colossal, ii, 353; Cyclopean, ii, 275, 356; Palenque, of, ii, z}4S; Peru, in, ii, 788; Primitive S3^stem, of, ii, 484; Ux- mal, of, ii, 448.
Ruins of Empires, quoted, i, 772, ii, 455.
Ruler, Dayanisi, of men, i, 427 ; Ego-ism the, i, 356: Hiranj'aksha, of Patala, ii, 399; Invisible, i, 659; Mithras, of year, ii, 497; Nature, God of Semite, of, i, 411; Sphere, of, ii, 601; Universe, of, ii, 40; Vara, of, ii, 5; Zarathushtra, ii, 5, 645.
Rulers, Appearance, with man's, 11, 343; Atoms, of these groups of, i, 604; Divine, ii, 331, 382; Elementals guided by, i, 170; Four high, i, 150; Globe, sidereal, of our, ii, 739; Governors or, ii, loi ; Heaven, of sidereal, i, 535 ; Pitris, and, ii, 93; Planet, of this, ii, 539; Planetary Gods and, ii, 49; Prime- val races, of, ii, 411; Regents or, of world, i, 125; Seven, i, 440; Sidereal powers, Kabiri, of, ii, 380; Spheres, astral, of, i, 631; Stars, of, i, 442; Sys- tem, of our, ii, 657 ; Third race men, of, ii, 826; World, of, i, 714, ii, 102, 541.
Rumbling stone of Irish, ii, 358.
Runes, Sigurd learned in, i, 435.
Runic writing, ii, 361.
Runners or Theoi, i, 370.
Rupa, Arupa, and, i, 143, 154; Chhaya, a, ii, 18, 107; Corporeal, i, 219; Earth in her first, i, 279; Form or, i, 83, 206, 214, 669; Group of angels, 1,238; Hierarchies, ii, 332; Lords, of, ii, 20, 170; Manas,
INDEX.
239
plus, i, 357; Origin of, i, 48S; Physical Sacerdotalism, Christian, ii, 591. bod}- or, i, 262; Pitris and, ii, 107; Sacr', Chakra, or circle of Vishnu, ii, Species, i, 400; Stanza IV, in, i, 116; 48S; First-formed races of our fifth race, Vishnu, of, i, 452; Worlds, equals, i, 147. of, i, 35; Hebrew word, means lingam
Rupas, Brothers, for our, ii, 17; Destroyed, (phallus), ii, 489; Sacred, sacrament, ii, 68; Fifth race, no, for, ii, 60; F'orms derived from, i, 35.
or, i, 214; Group among, highest, i, 238; Sacrament, Etj-mology of, ii, 489; Mar- Wheel constructed, ii, 16, 55. riage, of, i, 674; Sacr' derivation of word,
Russian, Alphabet, ii, 577; Archives of i, 35. freemasonry, i, 20; Giant-lore, ii, 797; Sacramental words of initiation, ii, 589. Koorgan, ii, 795 ; Persian legends in, ii, Sacred, Adytum of occult mvsteries. i^
687; Aged, or Sephira, i, 266; Animal,
412 ; Pigeon not eaten by, i, 109, Ruta, Atlanteans, ii, 455; Daitya, and, ii,
149, 751; Island of, ii, 328, 452, 781;
Magicians of, ii, 447 ; Sanskrit from, ii,
233; White Island, was, ii, 155. Rutilius, quoted, ii, 374. Riitimeyer, Professor, quoted, ii, 833.
Sa, Hea or, the sjnthesis of Gods, ii, 5. Saba host, ii, 383.
Sabaean, Language, astronomy, ii, 3S3 ; Origin of Henoch, ii, 383; Worship, ii,
483. Sabaeanism and astrolatry, i, 432. Sabaeans, ii, 377, 378; Maimonides and,
ii, 476; Moses and, ii, 477; Nabatheans
thought to be, ii, 474; Star- worshippers,
or, ii, 476. Sabaeorum foetum, ii, 477. Sabaism, Seth the founder of, ii, 378. Sabao, the genius of Mars, ii, 567. Sabaoth, Mars, Genius of, i, 631 ; Saturn
or, i, 630; Stellar, spirit, i, 484. Sabasia, Mysteria of the, ii, 437. Sabasian mysteries, ii, 433, 434, 437. Sabasius, Dionj'sus, ii, 433 ; Mithras called,
ii. 437-
Sabbaoth, Jehovah, i, 472, 496.
Sabbath, i, 416; Bible, of, ii, 660; Duration of Hebrew, i, 260, ii, 413; Eastern philo- sophy, of, i, 481; Excellence of, 1, 260; Goat of witches', i, 537; God, of, i, 522, ii, 245 ; Greek text, in, i, 261 ; Jewish, i, 421 ; Meaning of i, 260, 261, 438, ii, 790; Morrow after, ii, 790; Moses, of, ii, 638; Mystic, of, i, 261, 522; Saturn, day of, i, 496; Seventh, ii, 516, 790.
Sabbaths, Leviticus, of, ii, 597, 790; Mys- teries, of, ii, 790; Pralaj-as, are, ii, 790.
Sabbatical week and year, ii, 413.
Sabda Brahman, Ishvara called, i, 162.
Sabean type of Samael, i, 449.
Sabean Bedouins, ii, 541.
Sabeanism, Chaldsean religion and, i, 39.
Sabekh to Seti I, i, 249.
Sabha and Mayasabha, ii, 444.
Sabines, Rapes before that of. ii, 288.
Sacerdotal, Castes, ii, 529; College, Java- Aleim of, ii, 225; Dominion in Egypt, ii, 450; Theban, class, i, 330; Tongue,
i, 66, 258; Animals regarded as, in Bible, i, 476; Ark of the covenant, ii, 481; Brahmanical books, i, 291 ; Brahmans, caste of, i, 292; Cats, i, 416; Ceremonies, of Egyptians, ii, 447; Crocodiles, ii, 613; Cross of Egypt, ii, 577 ; Cycles and com- putations, with the ancients, ii, 414; Decad, Pythagorean, ii, 584; Divine symbol, cross a, ii, 615; Doctrine of Biiddhism, ii, 442; Dragons and ser- pents, ii, 370, 371; Drama of initiation, ii, 437; Fathers, messengers of, i, 60, 116; Figures of the cycles, i, 191; Fires, Kabiri, or Kumaras, personified, ii, iii; Four, ii, 295 ; Immutability of primitive truths, i, 331; Island, ii, 333, 366, 816; Islands, ii, 340; Knowledge, disappear- ance of the, ii, 561 ; Land, imperishable, ii, 6; Land of Arj-avarta, the, of, ii, 617; Letters, M the most, of all, i, 412; Letters,, two, ii, 60; Literature, Kumaras in, ii, 610; Literature of Babylon, i, 18; Lore, the life-giving, i, 18; Magian re- ligion, ii, 5 ; Measures, Jewish and other, i, 332 ; Names, and letter M, i, 412 ; Nile, crocodile of the, ii, 610 ; Number five, with Greeks, ii, 613; Number seven, i, 416; Numbers ten, six and five, i, 117; Number twelve held to be, i, 712 ; Planets of antiquity, i, 191 ; Plants and animals, i. 378; Precincts of Minerva, ii, 413; Pythagorean number, i, 90; River, sacred crocodiles re-emerge from, ii, 613 ; Sacr', the root of word, i, 35 ; Scara- baeus, winged globe became, ii, 582 ; Science, i, 582; Scribe of Amenti, i, 413; Secret knowledge, and, i, 153; Sham- balah, ii, 418; Sibylline books, ii, 414; Sign, pentagon a, i, 412; Square build- ings of antiquit}', i, 151; Sun temples, ii, 396; Symbol, Svastikaa, ii, 106; Sym- bol, the E. Delphicum a, ii, 613; Sym- bologies, ii, 113; Tortoise, i, 476; Tree, on Babylonian cylinder, ii, 109; Water, Neilos, of, ii, 435 ; Wheat, with the Egyp- tians, ii, 390; Wisdom, withheld from all but Brahmans, i, 292 ; Works of eso- teric schools, i, 7 ; Writings of Judaism,
-- ,, . ii> 494-
Senzar, i. 26; Years, i, 719; Zuni Indians, Sacred animals, ^/ hierarchy of, ii, 665. man, emanated from, i, 60, 116; Evan-
240 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
gelists, grouped around, i, 476; Glyphs heaven, to, ii, 485; Senses offered in, ii,
of, i, 3S7; Zodiac, and, i, 120, 4S1, ii, 26- 600; Triform, ii, 555; Victim of the Gods'
191. of man as, ii, 641 ; Vishvakarman, of, i,
Sacred books, Brahmans, of, i, 392 ; Buddh- 289, ii, 640; Winds, to, i, 505.
ist, i, 21; Commentaries on, i, 18; Cryp- Sacrificed themselves. Four, ii, 294.
tographic characters, in, i, 7; Initiates vSacrificer, Cain, as, ii, 285; Yima his own,
and, 1, 18; Magians', i, 21 ; Root-race 11,644. "
called manvantara in, ii, 650. Sacrificers, Adityas or, ii, 640; Atlanteans
Sacred Books of the East, quoted, i, 29, first, to God of nature, ii, 285; Gods-
115, ii, 97, 102, 304, 402, 504, 520, 598, Hierophants, divine ancient, ii, 471.
674. Sacrifices, Brahmans, and mummeries of,
Sacred bull, Nandi, ii, 426; Thot, of ii, 512; Fire produced by attrition at, ii,
Mendes a form of, i, 413. 552; Kratu-dvishas enemies of, ii, 526;
Sacred fire. Angels robbed seven circles Nemesis, to, i, 704; Special prayers are,
of, ii, 84; Barhishad and Agnishvatta i, 505; Thetis, to, i, 506.
Pitris classed in relation to, ii, 81 ; Sacrificial, Animal, man a, i, 481 ; Animals,
Higher beings, from spark of, ii, 181; Pashavah or, ii, 661 ; Ceremony, ii, 106;
Psellus on, i, 353; Svastika, instrument Chalice, Arglia as a, ii, 483; Fires, ii, 81;
for kindling, ii, 106, 431. Flame, ii, 552; Ritualism, ii, 676; Vic- Sacred four. Circle enclosed within, i, 61, tim, Azazel, ii, 393; Victims, i, 301.
125; Primordial flame and, i, 115; Svas- Sacr-ment, ii, 489.
tika, an emblem of, ii, 621; Tetraktys vSacti, Yogini adored as, i, 512.
or, i, 115, 126, ii, 658. Sacy, M. de, quoted, ii, 562.
Sacred island. Central Asia, in, i, 230; Sddah, Vendiddd, quoted, ii, 544.
Initiates of, i, 452 ; Sons of God and, ii, Sadaika-Rupa, Changeless, or, ii, 114;
230. Essence, or, ii, 50.
Sacred mysteries, ii, 471; Great p3-ramid, Saddharindla^ikdra, Sacred canon of La-
■of, i, 337; Kuklos Anagkes, of ii, 396; maism, i, 11.
Science and, ii, 471; Seven, number of Sadducee, Modern, i, 6, 29.
numbers for those initiated into, ii, 38. Sadducees, Guardians of the laws of
Sacred Mysteries among the Mayas and Moses, ii, 64; Israelite sects, most re-
Qniches, References to, i, 287, ii, 38, 39, fined of, ii, 495 ; Laws of Moses, held
239' 532- to, i, 341.
-Sacred name, Jah-Hovah a, ii, 133; Sans- Sadhus, Third age, of, ii, :2i^2)''' Rakshasas
krit and Hebrew conceal, i, 106. shown to be, ii, 174.
Sacred number. Four, with all mystics, Sadhyas, Divine sacrificers, ii, 640; Great
i, 116; Nature, in, ii, 428; Seven, i, 139, Gods called, ii, 94.
ii, 38, 638; Tetrad, most, ii, 633. Sadie, Cain or Vulcan or Pater, ii, 410;
Sacred numbers. Book of Dzyan and the Sadik or, ii, 409; Sydic or, ii, 409.
Kabalah, in, i, 95; Metaphysical, are Sadu, Spirits and genii called, ii, 258.
purely, i, 96. Sagara, Kapila slew progeu}' of ii, 603,
Sacred planets, Seven, ii, 87; Spheres 614; y?a;«4;w«a, in, li, 602; Weapon be-
ruled hy, ii, 637. stowed by Aurva upon his Chela, ii,
Sacred science, the. Birth and evolution 666.
of, ii, 838; Legends of Initiator among Sagara or Bay of Bengal, ii, 604.
students of, 1, 228; Nature of, i, 23; Sage, Actualities visible only to real, i.
Numerals, of, i, 116; Vidya, or, ii, 457. 20; Agastya, ii, 242; Bhrigu a Vedic, ii,
Sacred spark. Human reason, expands 33; Confucius, i, 20; Devamata, ii, 598;
into, ii, 99; Savages, missing in, ii, 439. Kandu, ii, 184; Kapila, ii, 604, 614;
Sacred symbol, E. Delphicum, ii, 613; Kashyapa, ii, 398, 649; Narada, ii, 86,
Svastika, ii, 103. 598; Panini, ii, 458; Parashara, i, 447; Sacr-factum and sacr-fice, ii, 489. Plato, ii, 585 ; Quality of darkness can- Sacrifice, Abel, of, ii, 285 ; Artemis, of not exist in a, ii, 603 ; Quoted, ii, 466,
human victims to, i, 425; Ashvamedha, 676; Reverence of, for unknowable, ii,
ii, 602; Black magic and, i, 448, ii, 242; 623; Ulysses, ii, 813; Vaivasvata, ii, 148;
Bright spirits, of, ii, 285 ; Butter purified Western plains, of, i, 666; Zoroaster,
by, ii, 106; Ceremonial of, reviled b}' aphorism of, ii, 462.
Asuras, i, 455; Daksha, of, ii, 71, 192, Sages, Aja on, ii, 612; Ancient, i, 223, ii,
193 ; Fiery angels, of ii, 257 ; Fruit, 472 ; Amigitd, in, ii, 598, 675 ; Archaic,
whence all, ii, 555; God pleased with, i, ii, 585; Arhats, or, ii, 176; Authority of
297; Great, i, 228, 229; Let thy, cease, legions of, i, 670; Brahma, or Kumaras
i, 448; Objective, an evidence of piety, live as long as, i, 493; Confucius, one of
iij 599; Prometheus a, ii, 592; Queen of the greatest, i, 475; Deep, come forth
INDEX. 241
jrt-om, ii, 520; Fifth race, taught, ii, 375; Sais, Initiate's tomb at, ii, 413; Tnscrip-
Fifth root- race, of, ii, 673; God in ua- tion at, i, 422; Neith of. Goddess, i,
ture, of ancient, i, 311; Great, ii, 676; 429; Priests of, ii, 387, 785.
Greece, of, ii, 785; Hindus, of, i, 455; His- Saitic, Isis, mother, ii, 692; Period, statu-
torical, thirty- five Buddhas are, ii, 441; ette of, ii, 487; Priests, ii, 388.
Inner vision of, ii, 308; Intellect, search- Saka or Eka and dragon of wisdom, i,
ing with their, ii, 185; Manushis, of 102.
third race, i, 26; Modern, i, 325; Modern vSakkarah, Inscriptions at, i, 469.
theory' and ancient, ii, 197; Mystic, i, Salamander, Gigantic, ii, 367 ; Venomous
114; Philosopher-teachers of antiquity, alkaloid in saliva of, i, 282.
ii, 142; Power (Krijashakti) of holy, ii, Salamanders derided, Idea of, i, 663.
192: Primitive, i, 447; Puranic, i, 447; Salem, Melchizedek king of, ii, 410.
Religious austerities of, ii, 193 ; Rishis Salisbury plain, Stones on, ii, 358.
do not only represent living, ii, 647 ; Saliva, Venomous alkaloid in human, ii,
Rishis of the Aryan race, ii, 520; Rishis, 282.
or, ii, 650; SenaV)- applied by, to physi- Salt, Alchemical, ii, 120; Seas, for, i, 637;
cal man, ii, 625; Seven perfect, abide Solution, ii, 628.
in Brahman, ii, 676: Seven primordial. Salts of nature. Spirits of the, ii, 121.
ii, 280; Siddhas, on earth, ii, 579; Sung, Salvation, Ark of, ii, 326; Dogmas of, i,
ii, 584; Superstition, accused, of, i, 504; 673; Mankind, of, ii, 226, 294; Spiritual
Tree, branches of one, i, 228; Trees, humanity, of, ii, 83; Star of, i, 511, ii,
destroy the iniquitous, ii, 520; Wise 555; Sun of, i,,7i9; Thoth Lunus, he
men, or, ii, 202; Wrath, shun, i, 448. who operates, ii, 487.
Sagittarius, Joseph in sphere of, i, 715. Salverte on winged serpents, ii, 215.
Sagra Scrittura, quoted, ii, 393. Samadhi, Bodhi or, i, 3; Buddha in pos-
Sah, He, ii, 488. ture of, ii, 354; Jayas, lost in, ii, 94;
Sahagun, quoted, ii, 38. Mystic trance or, ii, 601 ; Turiya state
Sahara, Desert of. ii, 361, 423, 442; Eleva- of, i, 623.
tion of, ii, 8, 837; Miocene sea, basin of Saniael, Angel of death, ii, 117; Cain
a, ii, 831 ; Sea, a, ii, 781, 826. generated by, ii, 407; Chief of the
Saharaksha fire of the Asuras, i, 567. demons in Talmud, i, 449; Devil, ii,
St. Augustine, i, 475, ii, 327. 406; Dragons of evil, chief of, ii, 427;
St. Bernard and Virgin Mary, i, 431. . Elohim, one of, i, 450; Fall of man,
St. Dionysius the Areopagite, i, 503. caused, ii, 118; Kabalah, in, ii, 246;
St. Gabriel the archangel, i, 73. Kama, kabalistic name for, i, 262, 263;
St. George and the dragon, i, 495, ii, 396. Lucifer- Venus abode of, ii, 34; St.
St. Gregory of Nazianzen, quoted, ii, 280. Michael, shown to be, ii, 395; Satan, is,
St. Hilaire^ GeofFroy, ii, 216. ii, 395, 402, 406; Saturn, and Schema! a
St. James, Epistle of, emoted, i, 217, ii, 287. S3mbolical form of, i, 450; Serpent of
St. John, Dragon, did not originate the Genesis, is, ii, 402; Simoon, is identical
allegory of, ii, 371; Synoptics and, i, with, ii, 403.
411; Vision of, in Revelation, i, loi. Samael-Lilith, ii, 274.
St. Michael, Archangel, i, 73, 670; Ku- Samael-Satan, ii, 395.
mara a prototype oi, i, 399 ; St. George, Samaels must be dethroned, All the, ii,
and, i, 495. 438.
St. Paul, Cosmic Gods, refers to, i, 503; Samana, Prana, subject to, ii, 600; Prin-
Elementals, refers to, i, 352, 360, 400; ciple offering to Udana, ii, 599; Speech
Initiate, an, ii, 280; Unknown God, on, finally dwells in, i, 122; Vyana, and, ii,
i, 349; Worlds, on other, ii, 743. 599, 600.
St. Peter, Key of, ii, 545. Samaria, Giants probably existed in, ii,
St. Petersbvirg, Imperial libraries in, i, 798.
19; Professors Butlerof and Wagner of, Samaritans, labe (Yahva) of, ii, 4S7 ; Tau
i, 271. closed alphabet of, ii, 614; Yahva, pro-
St. Prest, Fossils in Pliocene sands of, ii, nounced Jeve, ii, 137.
794. Samarium, a so-called elenient, i, 597-
St. Romans, Gigantic bones found near. Samba, reputed son of Krishna, ii, 337.
ii, 289. Sambhuti, Hari born of ii, 94.
Saints, Adepts and, ii, 441 ; Blood of, ii, Samnati, daughter of Daksha, ii, 555.
791; Coming of the Lord with ten thou- Samoa, Aborigines of, ii, 234.
sand, ii, 506; Glory to thee who art one Samoans, Stature of the, ii, 346.
with, i, 452 ; Jana-loka, of i. 399; Leaders Samo.s, Aristarchus of, i, 142.
of, ii, 400; Rudra and, birth of, i, 492; Samotlirace, Island of Electria, or, ii, 3;
Time accuscth even, ii, 244. Kabiri in, ii, 378 ; Mysteries of, ii, 4,
17
242
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Ill; Phcenicians, colonized by, ii, 3;
Titanic tradition in, ii, 408; Volcanic
formation, of, ii, 409. Samothracian mysteries, ii, 3, 4, 376, 379. Samson, Modern, i, 641. Samuel, Book 0/(11), quoted, i, 505, 506, ii,
404, 482, 570. Samuel, Rabbi, (juoted, ii, 142. Samvarta, the wind, ii, 321. Samvriti, origin of illusion or delusion, i,
75, 79- Samvritisatya only relative truth, 1, 79.
San Giulio, Catacombs of, ii, 620.
San Marco, Campanile of, ii, 89.
Sana and the Kumaras, i, 493, 496.
Sanaka and the Kumaras, i, 116, 399, 493, ii, 112, 149.333-
Sanakadikas, Kumaras who visited Vish- nu, ii, 618.
Sananda, Create progeny, refused to, ii, 617; Kabir, may be the alter ego of a, ii, 112; Kumaras, one of the exoteric seven, ii, 333; Kumaras, one of four, i, 116.
Sanandana, i, 493, ii, 149; Brahma, son of, ii, 81, 612; Kumara, a, i, 493; Vedhas, son of, ii, 182, 186.
Banat, Brahma called, i, 125, ii, 661 ; Ku- mara and, i, 496.
Sanatana, Kabir, may be alter ego of a, ii, 112; Kumara, one of, i, 116, 493, ii,
Sanatkumara, 11, 149; Create progeny, re- fused to, ii, 617; Kabir, ma)^ be alter ego of a, ii, 112; Kumara, a, i, 116, ii, 333; Meaning of name, i, 494.
^anatsujata, Kumara, a, i, 493, 496, ii, 149.
Sanchoniatho, Cabiri of, li, 411.
Sanchuniathon, Aletae, on, ii, 150, 377; Atlantides, has preserved the history of, ii, 804; Cosmogony of i, 135, .363, 3^6; Eusebius, in, ii, 397, 409; Kabiri, on, ii, 409, 410; Philo Byblus and, ii, 137; Phcenicians and, ii, 459, 812; Stones, on animated, ii, 357 ; Synchronistic tables of, ii, 732; Time, on, ii, 514.
Sanctuaries, Arts and sciences preserved in, ii, 604; Egypt of ii, 450; Hellenic, of sun, ii, 6; Secret Doctrine, of, ii,
463- Sanctuary, Egyptian Gods and, i, 393 ; God
of heaven, of, ii, 296; Holy of holies,
has become, ii, 244; Keys of the, ii, 243,
244; Pope entering inner, ii, 48S; Veiled
language of, ii, 413.
Sanctum Sanctorum, Adytum, or, ii, 481 ; Egyptian and Hebrew temples, of, i, 500; Occult, i, 639; Pagans, of, ii, 482; Stooping man at entrance of ii, 492.
Sandhis, intervals between each Mann,
ii, 73- Sandhya, Dawn or, i, 578; Evening twi-
light or, ii, 63, 263; Four bodies of Brahma, one of the, ii, 61 ; Length of, ii, 322; Period of, ii, 621; Vach called,
i, 465-
Sandhyamsha and Sandhya, ii, 322.
Sandhyas, Central sun during, ii, 249; Twilights or, i, 227.
Sands, Spirit of the, i, 237.
Sandwich Islands, Lemurian origin of, ii, 234, 832.
Sangbai Dag-po, Concealed lord or, i, 83.
Sanguis in alchemj', ii, 120.
Sangye Khado, chief of the Iviliths, ii, 298.
Sanjfia, Spiritual consciousness, or, ii, 106; Vishvakarman, daughter of, ii, 183.
Sankhya, Evolution elaborated in, philo- sophy, i, 304; Kapila, author of philo- sophy, ii, 604 ; Kapila, founder of, philosophy, ii, 603; Philosophy, pure, 1, 358; Pradhana in, philosophy, i, 86, 397; Purusha and Prakriti in, philoso- phy, i, 267, ii, 45; Seven Prakritis in, philosophy, i, 277; System, ii, 264.
Sankhya Kdrikd, quoted, i, 277, 358, 492,
493-
Sankhya Sara, quoted, i, 104.
Saukhyan more than a Puranic idea, 1,483.
Sankhyas, Intellectual creation of the, i, 492. ■
Sannaddha, one of the seven rays, i, 561.
Sanskrit, Ahura is in, Asura, ii, 643; Alphabet, i, 121; Ares, scholars on ety- mology of ii, 410; Atlanteans did not speak, i, 50; Babylonia seat of, learn- ing, i, 15; Commentarj' in, ii, 446; Commentators, i, 106, ii, 334; Creation, words used in describing, i, 487, 490; Derivation of, ii, 233; Difference be- tween Shastra and Astra in, ii, 666; Disappearance of, works in India, i, 18; Forgery in correct and archaic, i, 15; Greek, said to be progeny of i, 21; Hebrew, not derived from, i, 102; Jah and Yah, in, ii, 138; Language of the Gods, i, 290; Nomenclature, ii, 60S; Numerals, i, 3S6; Oxford, Sir M. Wil- liams, professor of, at, i, 78; Prome- theus derived from, word, ii, 431; Root of, myster)' tongue, ii, 210; Scriptures,, i, 126; Senzar commentaries, transla- tions of i, 50; Shlokas, i, 684; Stanzas, i, 50; Texts, ii, 646; Works, i, 6.
Sanskrit literature. Imposition, said to be an, ii, 461; Testimony of, ii, 606; Weber, on, ii, 53.
Sanskrit MSS., Astronomy, on, ii, 581 ; Secret doctrine scattered through thou- sands of, i, 6.
Sanskrit-speaking, Agni with, races, ii, 106; People, ii, 214.
Sanskritist, Dayanand Sarasvati. i, 14; Fitzedward Hall, ii, 94; Max Miiller,
INDEX.
243
great Oxford, ii, 599; Pandit and, ii, 235; Romaka-pura and the, ii, 54; Western, ii, 619; Wilson, ii, 666. Sankritists, Agneyastra and modern, ii, 666; Chronology of, i, 492; English and American, i, 710; Researches of, i, 5; Rig Veda, and, ii, 470, 471; Trojan inscriptions in characters unknown to,
ii- 459-
Santati of a particular Manu, Each root- race, ii, 149.
Saphar, one of the three .seraphim, i, 120.
Sapta, Chatur and Tri produce, i, 58, 100.
Sapta Samudra, or seven oceans, i, 371,
ii, 743-
Saptaloka, Seven lokas or, 11, 245.
Saptaparna, Atma-Vidya and, i, 221; Cave, i, 4; Heart of the man-plant called, i, 65, 251; Man became a, ii, 624; Man-plant, i, 257; Plant, a seven- leaved, ii, 606, 625.
Saptarshi, Great Bear abode of, ii, 668; Planetary spirits, and, ii, 332.
Saptarshis, Brahma, mind-born sons of, i, 470; Great Bear, stars in, i, 438; Hindus, of, i, 471; Krittika.s, and, ii, 580; Present age, closely connected with our, ii. 579; Rishis become, i, 477, ii, 93; Stellar and lunar spirits con- nected with, i, 219.
Sar, saros, cycle or circle, i, 139.
Sarah, Abraham's wife, ii, 184; Human womb. Eve or, ii, 495; Sarai, name changed to, ii, 80.
Sarai, Pharaoh and, i, 454; SRI — the wife of Abram, ii, 80.
Sarama, Hermes and Hindu, ii, 32.
Sarameya, Hermes and Hindu, ii, 32.
Saraph, Fiery, of Isaiah, ii, 66; Fiery or flaming venom, ii, 216, 223; Mehophep, ii, 216; Seraphim, singular of, ii, 527; Serpent, or, ii, 404.
Sarasvati, Brahma and, ii, 80; Devasena aspect of, ii, 209; Vach, later form of, i, 122, 377; Watery, ii, 80.
Sarcode, Moneron, of, i, 152, ii, 162 ; Pro- toplasm, generally known as, ii, 162.
Sarcophagus, Adytum, placed in, ii, 481; Ark and, ii, 482 ; Candidate for initia- tion entered, ii, 484; Female principle, symbolic of, ii, 484; Giants, of, ii, 291; King's chamber, in, ii, 493, 589.
Sardinia, Giant tombs of, ii, 795.
Sargina, king of Akkad, i, 340.
Sargon, Accad, of, ii, 730; Agadi, or Akkad, capital of, i, 339; Babylonian Mose.s, was, i, 339; Kouyunjik, and history of, i, 339; Moses, and, i, 340, ii, 447; Naram-Sin, son of, ii, 730; Reign of, ii, 730.
Sarisripa, Svapada, insects and small lives,
ii, 55- Sarku, Light race or, ii, 5.
Sarmatian Bouh, ii, 636.
Saros, Great, i, 703 ; Sar and, or cycle, i, 139; Synodial months, composed of 222, i, 719.
Saroses, Berosus and the 120, i, 719.
Sarpa, Naga, .serpent, ii, 192, 527.
Sarparajni, Book of, quoted, i, 103; Earth called, i, 103; Queen of the serpents, ii, 50.
Sarpas, Flying, ii, 21, 193, 526.
Sarva-mandala, the egg of Brahma, i, 277, 400.
vSarva-medha ceremony, ii, 640.
Sarvaga, All-permeant, i, 637; World, substance of, i, 487, 637.
Sarv^atman, Lords of being concealed in, i, 117.
Sarv^avasu, one of the seven rays, i, 561.
Sars^esha, Spirit or, i, 400.
Sat, Asat and, ii, 470; Be-ness, absolute, i, 42, 145, 167, ii, 324; Ever-unmani- fested, i, 309; Existent nor being, in itself is neither, ii, 470; Hermes (the later Sat-an) or, ii, 558; Is or, i, 592; One reality. Absoluteness, the, i, 44; Satj-a or, i, 98; Universal soul or, ii, 6r; Unknowable absoluteness of, i, 607; Untran.slatable term, an, i, 91 ; World of truth, or, i, 144.
Satan, ii, 374, 534, 535 ; Adversary or, ii, 64, 392; Ambition of, 11,296; Angel of death, same as, ii, 403 ; Angel of the manifest worlds, is, ii, 245; Anointed, identified with, ii, 244; Athenjeus on name of, ii, 35; Belief in existence of, ii, 821; Christ and, ii, 522; Christian church and, ii, 536; Christianity, not first conceived by, i, 443; Conqueror of, Michael re- garded as the, ii, 531 ; Creator, the real, ii, 254; Deity, in relation to, i, 219; Dethroned, will be, ii, 438; Devil, or, i, 446; Dogma of redemption, corner- stone of, ii, 541 ; Doorkeeper is, ii, 243 ; Dragon of wisdom, ;iiiscalled, ii, 98; Dragon, or, i, 216; Eliphas Levi de- scribes, ii, 533; Enemy of God, or, ii, 49; Energy, ever active, ii, 533; Energy of universe, represents centrifugal, ii, 255; Esoteric view about, ii, 243; Evil, personification of alxstract, ii, 501 ; Fiends, and, i, 671; Gnostic allegory of, ii, 254; God and, two supremes, i, 218; God, kosmic reflection of, ii, 245; Gods become, ii, 247; Hades, angel of, ii, 245; Hermes called, ii, 398, 558; Holy Ghost and, ii, 539; Host of, i, 215, ii, 182; Ideals, grandest of, ii, 533; Idol, as an, i, 445; Innocence of, i, 346; Jehovah, identical with, ii, 404; Jewish, Samael, ii, 427; Justice of God, magis- trate of, ii, 244; Kabalah, in, ii, 117, 246; Lair of, ii, 532; Legions of, ii, 245; Lightning, seen to fall as, ii, 240, 241,
244
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
510; Logoi of non-Christian religions, masquerading as, ii, 247; Logos, one with, ii, 240, 541 ; Logos, the first-born brother of, ii, 172; Lucifer or, i, 100, ii, 66, 240, 296; Madonna and, i, 433; Man, inextricably interwoven with, ii, 501 Many names hath God given, ii, 244; Materialism, of, i, 660; Matter, or, ii, 246; Meaning of, ii, 249; Merodach or, ii, 56; Messenger, ever-loving, ii, 254; Mind in man, is, ii, 540; Much-slan- dered, i, 445; Ophiomorphos, or, ii, 254, 407; Orthodox types of, Nimrods, etc., ii, 284; Pember on, ii, 239; Philo- sophical view of, i, 220; Phosphoros, lord of, ii, 540; Polar opposite or re- verse of everything, is metaphysically, ii, 406; Reality of, ii, 219, 537; Rebel- lion, and his, ii, 394, 517; Roman Catho- lics and, i, 671, ii, 537; Root-idea of orthodox, ii, 500; Samael and, the Talmud, ii, 406; Samael or, serpent of Genesis, ii, 402; Sea dragon Tiamat, female, ii, 64; Secret of, quoted, ii, 243; Serpent-formed, ii, 254; Serpent is not, ii, 405, 406; Serpent, seducing, ii, 117; Shamael or, ii, 215; Slayer of, ii, 503 ; Son of God, i, 444, "> 395> S^S ; Svastika and, ii, 103; Talmud on, ii, 501; Theologians, of, ii, 499; Theology', of, ii, 64; Transformation of divine alter ego into, ii, 499; Transformation of universal soul into, ii, 537 ; Tsaba, or army of, ii, 526; Typhon, or, ii, 621; Venus-Lucifer and, ii, 33, 35; War be- tween the angels of God and, ii, 820; Western theology holds copyright of, ii, 242. Sa'tan, in Hebrew Satan, an adversary,
". 404- ^ ..
Satan ou le Diable, quoted, 11, 536.
Satanians, Sect of, ii, 407.
Satanic, Blushing bride, i, 346; Eternal in- justice quite, i, 242 ; Kriyashakti power regarded as, ii, 238; Legions of the church, i, 353 ; Myth, ii, 395, 557 ; Pride amongst the seven rectors, i, 447; Science said to be, ii, 49; Will-effort called, ii, 256.
Satanism, Hypnotism will soon become, ii, 678; Idols, of, ii, 356.
Satellite, Earth, moon, only physically, of, i, 202; Gross body of its invisible principles, i, 202; Mother, of child, i, 203; Occult connection of our, with fecundation, i, 284; Our, only, i, 202; Rarefied spirits in earth's, i, 255.
Satellites, Jupiter, of, i, 649, ii, 145; Origin of, i, 651; Planets and their, i, 128, 648, 653; Uranus and Neptune, of, i, 173, 629; Venus and Mercury have no, i, 179, 180, 188, ii, 35.
Sati and Anouki, triadic Goddesses, 1, 393.
Satiety, Kama Rupa results in, ii, 627.
Satta or sole existence, i, 400.
Sattapanni of Mahavansa, i, 4.
vSattva, i, 371, 584; Atma-Buddhi, name given in Aryasanga school to, i, 98; Buddhi, rendered by Shankara to mean, i, 98; Understanding, is original for, i,
98- Saturday or day of Saturn, 1, 716.
Saturday Review, Max Miiller in, i, 321. Saturn, i, 628; Abraham and, i, 631 ; Agrue- rus, and Sydyk same personage, ii, 150; Angel presiding over, i, 496 ; Chiun, or, ii, 408; Cronus, or, i, 275, 450; Cronus- Sydyk, or, ii, 376; Dagon, and, i, 703; Doctrines of NabathcEan Agriculture taught by, ii, 475 ; Emblem of prudence and, i, 275; Genius of, ii, 567, 569; God and planet, ii, 26; Golden age of, ii, 276, 440; Government of, ii, 389; House of, i, 129; Ildabaoth and, i, 484, 631, ii, 567; Jehovah identical with, i, 450, 631, 632, ii, 134; Jupiter and Mars, conjunc- tion of, i, 720; Jupiter, and our earth on same plane, i, 176; Kali Yuga, at com- mencement of, i, 725; Kronos or, ii, 151; Krura-lochana, Shani or, ii, 32 ; Lemuria, kingdom of, ii, 812; Lemurians, ruled, ii, 8q8; Mass huge as, i, 546; Moon and, fourth race born under, ii, 32; Moon, revelation from, through idol of, ii. 475, 476; Moon-God, or Jewish, ii, 66; Music of spheres, and, ii, 635; Nations born under, i, 631; Period, transformed from eternal duration into a limited, i, 451; Planets, and rarefied, ii, 145; Planets, sun and moon opposed to, ii, 66; Pre- planetary form of, i, 439; Progeny, devoured his, i, 737; Regent group of, ii, 134; Reign of, ii, 821; Reviled by worshippers of other Gods, i, 631 ; Rings of, ii, 245; Sabaoth, or, i, 630; Satan, or, ii, 245; Saturday, or day of, i, 716; Shani or, ii, 32 ; Stone, Jupiter swallowed by, under form of a, li, 356; Sydic, Cronus, or, ii, 410; Thrones, ruled by, i, 469; Time, is Chronos or, ii, 356; Uranus denser than, i, 649; Velocity of equatorial, i, 649; Vul-cain, Chiun, or, ii, 408.
Saturn-Cronus, Rudra-Shiva, or, ii, 528; Titans of third race personified by, ii, 809.
Saturn-Jehovah, i, 631.
Saturnine land. Hyperborean or, ii, 821.
Satya, Absolute true being, or esse, means, i, 79; Age, i, 405, ii, 155; Krita Yuga, or, ii, 155; Loka, u, 335; Purity, age of, i, 706; Sat, or, i, 98.
Satva-Yuga, ii, 518, 547; Age after deluge, first, i, 97; Ages, always first in series of four, i, 404; End of, ii, 211; Great flood at end of, ii, 154; Kapila of
INDEX. 245
604; Manvantaras, plus period of one, Saviours, Agnishvdtta our, ii, 430; Ava-
make a day of Brahuia, fourteen, ii, 72; taras, and, i, 700; Creators of divine
Rish is of, i, 256; Watchers reign during, man, and, i, 215; Cyclic, ii, 433; Hu-
i, 287. manity, of, ii, 183; Humanity or of
Satyas lost in Samadhi, ii, 94. Brahma, of, ii, 173; Rebels are our, ii,
Satyat Nasti Paro Dharmah, i, 25. 108; Satanic origin, said to be of, ii,
Satyavrata, Noah seen in, i, 718. 506; Spiritual, Pisces a symbol of all, i,
Satyrs, ii, 300; Fables, not, 11,274; Nephilim 717.
of the Bible, of tradition, ii, 798, 819. Savitri, Vach named, ii, 136.
vSaul, Armies of, discomfited, i, 506; Divi- Saxon derivation of God, i, 370.
nation practised by, ii, 476. Sayana and Ida or Ila, ii, 147, 151.
Saurian, Fhdng, ii, 215; Scale-bound Sayce, Prof A. H., quoted, ii, 57, 213, 477,
^ gigantic, ii, 160. 485, 730, 731, 732.
Saurians, Aquatic animals, ii, 216; Meso- Scale, Angelic beings, of, i, 239; Chemi-
zoic, ii, 313. cal elements and colour, of, ii, 664;
Savage, Anthropoid, and, ii, 717; Atlan- Cosmic, i, 685; Creative forces, of, ii,
teans, condition of later, ii, 786; Chiefs, 516; Evolution, of, ii, 704; Hierarchic
white, ii, 786; Crossing of Europeans degrees, of, i, 588; Manifestation, of, i,
with certain, tribes produces sterility, 163; Matter, of, ii, 141; Nature, of, i,
ii, 205; Discerns good from bad, i, 455; 720; Seven notes of, i, 480, 583; Spirit
Hseckel's speechless, ii, 715; Inferiority and matter, of, i, 219; Spirituality, of, i,
of, accounted for, ii, 259; Neolithic 254; Temperature in universe, of, i,
uiau more of, than Palaeolithic, ii, 762; 166.
Palaeolithic, engraving made b}-, ii, 760; Scale of existence. Beings on highest, i,
Primeval, ii, 181, 762; Primeval in, Mio- 116.
cene age, ii, 716; Quaternary ages, of, Scales, Evolution, of, i, 272; Guardian of,
ii, 792; Races, Max Miiller's remarks 1,240; Karmic, i, 205; I^ion and, ii, 452 ;
upon, ii, 761; Spirits inferior to lowest, Pythagorean and hermetic, ii, 621.
ii, 387; Trees, tribes build abodes on, ii. Scaled dragons. Winged and, ii, 370.
714. Scaly one, ii, 370.
Savagery, Golden age has no features of, Scandinavia, Ases of, ii, 102; Cross in
ii, 762 ; Relapse, a, ii, 762 ; State of rela- pre-Christian, ii, 588; Falling demon
tive, Europeans might fall back into a, of, ii, 510; Kings of, ii, 362; Norway
ii, 444. and, ii, 11 ; Runic inscriptions in, ii.
Savages, American, ideographs of the, ii, 361.
458; Apes not imitated by, 11,714; Im- Scandinavian, Cosmogony, i, 394; Crea-
niigration of, into Somme Valley, ii, tion, i, 460; Eddas, i, 368, ii, 30, 403;
780; Palteolithic, ii, 330, 360, 724; Proof Hel, ii, 817; Legends of war in heaven,
that there have been, ii, 549, 756; South i, 223; Odin or Woden in, mytholog}-, ii.
Sea Islands, in, ii, 439; Stone hatchets 442.
used now by, ii, 756. Scandinavians, America reached and
Savalii in chain of our planet, ii, 802. settled by, i, 316; Fair faced, ii, 797;
Savarna, mother of Prachetasas, ii, 611. Fire and water, beliefs as to, i, 433.
Saviour, Animalism, from, ii, 540; Christ Scandium, an element, i, 597.
as one God and, ii, 522; Christian, i, vScapegoat, Azazel, of Israel, ii, 406; Fall
720, ii, 240, 433; Civilized nations, of into generation, symbol of, ii, 537; Is-
present, i, 510; Dliyan Chohans trans- rael, of, ii, 405, 427; Satan needed as a,
formed by church into, ii, 617; Divine i, 444.
mother of, ii, 602; Earth, Christ the Scarabseus, Egyptians, of, ii, 582; Khopi-
Logos, on, ii, 507; Epithets applied to roo, or, i, 391.
Christian, i, 720; Gnostic, Agatho- Scarlet, Woman in purple and, ii, 790.
daemon, ii, 480; Gods imprisoned, from Scene of initiation, Bas-relief at Philae
death of, ii, 5; Humanity, of, ii, 1S9, representing a, ii, 589.
490; Kali Yuga, of humanity cannot Sceptic, All-denying, i, 670; Beliefs, i,
appear in, i, 510; Kepler finds prophecy 287.
of, i, 716; Kwan-shi-yin, of all living Scepticism, British, Bacon's advice to
beings, i, 511; Man his own, i, 706; representatives of, ii, 462; Fever of.
Oracles that related to birth of i, 721; malignant, ii, 78; Greeks were moderns
Sacred island, will come from, ii, 366; in their, ii, 299; Inadequacy of, i, 521;
Sacred name of in connection with Jungles of modern, i, 739; Mad, makes
brazen serpent, i, 390; Satan in light a man, i, 520.
of a, ii, 254; Vaivasvata, of our race, ii. Sceptics, Astrolog3% laugh at, i, 707;
149; Words put into mouth of, i, 446. Handful of modern, i, 670.
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
246
Schelling, Avataras, accepted the idea of, i, 83; Fichte, and, i, 81; Force, on, 1, 556; Plurality of worlds, on, ii, 746; References to, ii, 120, 483; Religion, on primitive, i, 501 ; Serpent, on, 11, 220.
Schemal, Alter ego of Samael, i, 449, 450.
Scherers, Christopher, quoted, ii, 47.
Schesoo-Hor or servants of Horus, ii,
450.
Schibb .-., Vegetable kingdom symbo- lized by, ii, 60S.
Schibboleth, Schibb .-. or, ii, 608.
Schiller on the veil of Isis, ii, 691.
Schiller's skull. Measurement of, ii, 550.
Schimeon, Rabbi, quoted, ii, 663.
Schindler's Penteglott, ii, 222.
Schism between sons of fourth race, ii, 222.
Schlagintweit, E., quoted, i, 11, ii, 30, 189.
Schlegel, Dr., on the zodiac, i, 722.
Schlieniann, Dr., ii, 106, 246, 459, 620, 763.
Schmidt, quoted, ii, 703.
Scholiasts, Ambitious, ii, 820.
Schools, Catechism of inner, ii, 294; Dar- shanas or, i, 78; Esoteric, seven in the, i, 7, 147, ii, 638; Heliopolis, of, i, 330; Hinayana and Mahayana, i, 71 ; India, of, i, 290, 299, ii, 45 ; Materialistic, atoms of the, i, 672; Occultism, of, i, 121; Philosophy, of, i, 78; Secret doctrmes of, preserved in the Vatican, i, 27; Struggle between Initiates of two, ii, 523.
Schopenhauer, referred to, i, 123, ii, 165,
318- Schopenhauerian idea, ii, 556.
Schdpfungsgeschichte, ii, 693.
Schott, quoted, i, 20.
Schwartze, Pistis Sophia, Latin transla- tion of, by, ii, 597; Quoted, ii, 485, 597; Referred to, ii, 485.
Schwegler, quoted, i, 82.
Schwemfurth, Dr., quoted, ii, 703, 797.
Science and the Emotions, quoted, i, 32.
Science of Language, quoted, ii, 178, 461.
Science of Religion, quoted, i, 7, 8.
Science of Serpents, referred to, n, 30.
Science of Thought, quoted, ii, 209.
Science-philosophy of the initiated, ii,
831. Scientific Arena, quoted, i, 170. Scientific Letters, Butlerof's, quoted, 1,
564. Scientifico-materialistic theory, Naudin's,
ii, 126. Scinde, Jews refugees in, ii, 210. Scintillse or sparks, i, 125. Scintillas, Elohim, issue from, i, 679;
Upper and lower worlds, of, i, 678;
Worlds called, ii, 744. Scintillating points, Monads as, i, 694. Sciolists and. Scientists, i, 299.
Sclater, P. L., referred to, ii, 7, 181.
Scorpio, Constellation, eighth, i, 711; Dan, in sphere of, i, 715; fob, men- tioned in, i, 710; Mars and, ii, 410; Virgo becomes, ii, 137.
Scorpion, Heart of, i, 726; Mars held house of, ii, 410 ; Worm that never dies, is, ii, 621.
Scotland, Raised beaches in, ii, 831.
Screen, Illusion, of, i, 296; Objects placed behind a, Kosmos is like, i, 298; Seven colours on a, i, 575; Silhouettes on ex- ternal, ii, 839.
Scribe of Amenti, Thot the, i, 413.
Scribes, Lipika literally, i, 130, 153.
Scriptural Japhet, ii, 151.
Scripture, Archaic, Kalpa in, ii, 50; Ar- chaic teaching and, i, 346; Chaldaean, Adam-Adami in, ii, 46; Christian, i, 286; Chronological system in Hebrew occult, ii, 660; Double origin of Hebrew, ii, 212; Elohists, of, i, 274; Giants, refer- ences to, ii, 289 ; Hebdomad in every, ii, 624; Nazarenes, Codex Nazarcetis, oi, \\, loi; Nazarenes, of, i, 216, ii, loi ; Pre- historic religion, of, ii, 507; Record, tree symbol of a, i, 153; Rig-Vedic, compiled by Initiates, ii, 471; Theology not warranted by any ancient, ii, 64.
Scriptures, Ancient, i, 299, ii, 80, 212; Androgynes in revealed, ii, 132 ; An- thropogenesis, and, ii, 178; Archaic, i, 268; Archaic, Brahmanical distortions of, ii, 97; Chaldaea of, i, 10; Chaldsean, resemblance between Jewish and, i, 10; Deva-loka, accounts in exoteric, of, i, 156; Eastern, Genesis anA, ii, 163; Evo- lution and ancient, ii, 118; Exoteric and esoteric, ii, 107 ; Exoteric, Avyaya in, ii, 72 ; Exoteric, of world religions, i, 188; Fires, sparks and flames in an- cient, ii, 87; Geometrical figures used in all ancient, i, 95; Gods and ascetics in Hindu, ii, 184; Hermaphrodite in, of almost all nations, ii, 131 ; Hindu, i, 137, 141, 306, ii, 601, 642 ; India, of, i, 305; Jewish, a dead shell, ii, 481; Maz- dean, Vendiddd and other, ii, 102, 428, 801; Metaphysical in, ii, 790; Nations, of all ancient, ii, 5 ; Phallic element in old, ii, 695; Renan on the Chaldsean, ii, 478; Sanskrit, i, 126; Satan in Pagan, ii, 63; Secret, i, 473 ; Septenary in ancient, ii, 646; Septenary in Aryan, ii, 648; Sym- bols of national, i. 250; Time referred to in, i, 75 ; Translators of Bibles and, ii, 567 ; Vedas and other, are chanted by the Brahmans, i, 121; Vishnu in exo- teric, ii, 113; Worlds spoken of in all ancient, ii, 740 ; Zoroastrian and Hindu, ii, 374; Zoroastrian, antiquity of, ii, 372. Scrofulous, Fifth race, ii, 429-
INDEX.
247
Scroll, Anubis holdine out a, i, 441.
Scrolls, Mosaic, remodelled, ii, 496; M)'S- teries were never recorded in, i, 250; Numerically, read, ii, 21S; Porta Pia, discovered at, i, 441.
Scrolls of Wisdom, referred to, ii, 105.
Sculptor, Model in mind of, ii, 697; Model of, molten brass poured into, ii, 118.
Sculpture, Mars the lord of, ii, 410.
Sculptured Implements, bone, ii, 755.
Sculptures, Mexican, old, ii, 39; Temples, in most ancient, i, 386, 387.
Sculpturing on rocks, ancient, ii, 361.
Scythe, Cronus with his, i, 451 ; Deuca- lion called a northern, ii, 812; Old time with its, i, 496.
Scythia, Herodotus, of, ii, 434; Hyper- borean land not near, ii, 6 ; Hyperbor- ean land said to be beyond, ii, 11.
Scythian people, Arismaspes a, ii, 813.
Scyths, Origin of the, ii, 212, 818.
Sea, Abyss of learning, called, ii, 528; Caspian, ii, 664; Coasecrated inland, ii, 528; Culture-god comes from, ii, 236; Deity compared to a shoreless, i, 381 ; Ethereal fluid, of, i, 574 ; Extermina- tion of first product of, ii, 430; Great, of space, ii, 531 ; Great, waters of, ii, 531 ; Hathor, light of the, i, 430; Jambu- dvipa surrounded by, ii, 334; Mare or, i, 413, 495; Monsters, ii, 8; Mother- water great, ii, 17, 67; Pelagus, great, ii, 818 ; Sahara a, ii, 781 ; Salt water, of, ii, 334; Space, of, ii, 501, 531; Thalassa, ii, 68, 122 ; Thalatth, ii, 57 ; Venus Aphro- dite personified, i, 495; Virgin Mary' Mare the, i, 495; Visible, became, ii, 501 ; Zohar on secrets of land and, ii, 8.
Sea of Aral, ii, 434.
Sea of Curds, milky way, ii, 335.
Sea of Fire is noumenal, i, 104; Shoreless,
i, 59, IQO.
Sea of Knowledge, ii, 528.
Sea of Milk, Lakshmi springing from, i, 407 ; Milky way, ii, 335.
Sea of Sorrow, ii, 531.
Sea-anemone, ii, 176.
Sea-bottom, upraising of, ii, 340.
Sea-dragon, ii, 64, 528, 610.
Seal, x\pocalypse seventh, of, ii, 202; Solomon's, double triangle, i, 143; Svas- tika, on living initiates, ii, 619.
Seang of Wei, king, ii, 316.
Seas, Allegorical, ii, 335; Carbonic acid, of liquid, i, 273; Metaphorical names of, ii, 334; Midgard snake coiled at bot- tom of i, 438; Neptune ruler over, ii, 68; Salt for, i, 637; Seven, ii, 638, 652; Silurian period, of, ii, 723.
Sea-serpent, ii, 217, 501.
Sea-slime, our ancestors were, ii, 276.
Seasons, Beginning of change of, ii, 211;
Book of Enoch on, i, 667 ; Cause of, i, 667, ii, 372; Confucius on, i, 475; Cos- mic divisions of, ii, 77 ; Hanokh com- puted, ii, 561 ; Jupiter, of, ii, 746 ; Kabiri regents over, i, 703; Mars, of, ii, 747; Points of compass, meaning, i, 475 ; Pro- creation, of, li, 430 ; Periodical return of, i, 707; Shifting of, ii, 739; Titan- Kabirim regulators of, ii, 379; Venus, of, ii, 747; Vicissitudes of, i, 703.
Seats of Blessed, ii, 443.
Seats of Knowledge, ii, 443.
Seats of Mercy, ii, 443.
Seaweeds, algae, ii, 752.
Seb, Ancestral soul or, ii, 669; Egg of, i, 391 ; God of time and earth, i, 385 ; Goose, carries a, i, 382 ; Hawk, issues from egg like a, i, 385 ; Osiris, son of, i, 471 ; Tefnoot and, ii, 390.
Sebekh, Crocodile called, i, 241; Sevekh, or, i, 240.
Sebti, Kepti and, i, 438.
Secchi, Father, quoted, i, 591.
Second, Manifestation, stage of, i, 472; Primal cause becoming, i, 678; Univer- sal soul, principle of, i, 587; World, spark becomes plant in, i, 66, 258.
Second Adam, Androgyne formed from, ii, 480; Gnostics, of, ii, 479; Protoplastic androgyne Adam called, ii, 478 ; Sep- tenary, ii, I.
Second birth for the dead, i, 391.
Second causes, Naudin does not consider, ii, 126; Science, of, ii, 127.
Second continent, Greenland belonged to, ii, 146 ; Primeval races, of, i, 396 ; Rem- nants of, ii, 10.
Second division of ancestral series of man, ii, 705.
Second earth. No earth, is, i, 402; Vapour, disappeared as, i, 473.
Second floor, Universal or, ii, 154.
Second God, Creator, Philo called, i, 374; Logos or, i, 376.
Second line, Chakra inscribed in, i, 139.
Second Logos, Adam Kadmon, i, 235, ii, 28; Ampsiu-Ouraan, ii, 601; Demiurge, or, ii, 26; Manifested, i, 102, 483; Plato- nists, of, ii, 574; Sound, or, ii, 594; Tetra- grammaton, ii, 633.
Second one and pentacle, in the &^,^, i,
153- Second race, Adam-Eve or, 11, 142 ; An- drogyne, ii, 142; Appearance of, ii, 157; A-sexual, ii, 122, 123; Astral, ii, 259, 727; Belt of earth during, ii, 418; Brihas- pati (Jupiter), born under, ii, 32; Chhayas evolved, ii, 123; Continent of, ii, 327; Cycle between first and, ii, 184; Ethereo-physical, ii, 312; Evokition of, ii, 115; Fathers of sweat-born, ii, 122, 124; First created, by budding, ii, 140; First, emanated from,'ii, 174; First, how
248
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
ft)rmed from, ii, 124; Forms of, ii, 128; Fourth round humanity, of, ii, 723 ; Groups of, ii, 317 ; Hyperborean con- tinent, on, ii, 6; Jod-Heva or, ii, 142; Kama Rupa, devoid of, ii, 123; Land during, ii, 419; Mammalia contemporary with, ii, 723 ; Marisha symbol for, ii, 185; Mentall}', ps3'cho-spiritual, ii, 312; Mexican primitive ancestor and, ii, 169, 170 ; Northern Asia and, ii, 419 ; Pre- servers and incarnating Gods, endowed by, ii, 174; Primitive race merged in, ii, 12S; Production of ii, 19; Sonsof Mahat and, ii, 108; Sound-language, had, ii, 208; Sub-races of, first, li, 124; Sweat- born, called, ii, 124, 157, 174, 184, 186; Third, evolved, ii, 139 ; Third, gives birth to, ii, 140; Third produced uncon- sciously by, i, 228; Ui-anus a Dhyan Chohan of, ii, 809; Yima progenitor of ii, 644.
Second round. Element of, i, 280; Ele- ments, developed two, i, 271 ; Explana- tion of, i, 183; Globe luminous during, i, 273; Human element in, i, 197 ; Matter in, i, 272.
Second seven, i, 61.
Second sight, astral light cause of i, 279.
Secondaries, Trithemius on the seven, i, 488.
Secondarj', Chaos, ii, 210; Creations, i, 481 ; Cosmic evolution, stage of, i, 461 ; Deit}', ii, 662; Evolution, stage of, i, 656; Formations, ii, 265; Gods, ii, 82; Mesozoic ages, or, ii, 628; Rocks, ii, 750; Strata twice the thickness of the Tertiary, ii, 755; Suns, ii, 250; Trans- mutations, ii, 704.
Secondar}'' age. Cataclysms of ii, 754; Homo Primogenius of ii, 776; Man in, ii, 10, 302, 754; Northern Lemuria in, ii, 348; Primary and, ii, 166; Ter- tiar}^, twice length of ii, 755; Third race and, ii, 751; Third race Titan of ii, 8.
Secondary Angels, i, 359.
Secondary causes. Intelligence beyond, ii, 585; Variations, of ii, 685.
Secondary creation. Beginning of i, 484; Eleventh crore, or, ii, 326; Every cos- mogony begins by, ii, 62; Mahat of i, 104; Ninth and, i, 104, 492; Pratisarga or, ii, 112; Primary and, ii, 113, 120; Varaha or, ii, 56.
Secondary Gods, Maruts, ii, 648.
Secondary Laws, of Darwinism, ii, 699.
Secondary Man of de Quatrefages, ii, 726.
Secondary period, Australia during, ii, 7; Fourth creation and, i, 490; Mamma- lia in, first traces of ii, 723; Man in, ii, 273, 279, 724, 788; Modern and eso- teric science on, ii, 753; Triassic rocks of, ii, 723-
Secondary spirit, Spiritus representing
the, ii, 608. Secondless, Existence, one, i, 84; Para- brahman, i, 569; Sat, i, 145. Secondless principle, God, ii, 586. Secondless reality, Parabrahman, i, 35 ;
Unknowable cause of all, ii, 534. Secrecy, Divine truths, with regard to, ii, 603; Maimonides enjoins, ii, 478; Mysteries of life and death preserved in, ii, 471 ; Occult and religious mys- teries, of, ii, 131 ; Occult truth, regard- ing, ii, 619; Symbology, of i, 389; Theology, less dangerous than, ii, 545. Secret, Ages, of ii, 543 ; Ain Suph, from head of, i, 38; Ancient thought, of i, 324; Archangel whose name was, i, 471 ; Being and non-being, of i, 190; Birth or social position, of ii, 171 ; Cycles of ancients kept, ii, 414; Death, which gives, i, 318; Dragon, of, ii, 397; Elohim, of ii, 432; Embryology ex- plained, of i, 244; Fires, of ii, iii, 112; Formation of a body, of i, 723; Generation of a single atom, of i, 733 ; Great, i, 604; Inequalities of intellect, of, ii, 171; Kumaras, three of i, 493; Malleable glass, of ii, 449 ; Occult sciences, in, ii, 745 ; Priests have kept things, ii, 385; Reincarnation kept, ii, 582 ; Satan, of ii, 243 ; Secrets, of i, 378, ii, 295; Septenary system kept, ii, 639; Symbols, ii, 655; Vedas, of i, 231. Secret annals of Lemurians, ii, 549. Secret book, Apocryphon, ii, 557; Bible is, according to Origen, Clemens and Rabbis, ii, 565; Kabalah is, ii, 565; Pos- ture during contemplation, on, ii, 583. Secret books, Astronomy, on, i, 224; Atlantis, on, ii, 422; Celestial Nagas of i, 440; Data of ii, 739; Four hidden dragons of wisdom of i, 440; Mirror of Futurity among, ii, 53; Occultism, of ii> 55; Planets enumerated in, i, 176; Procreation, explained in, ii, 90. Secret catechism of Druses of S)'ria, ii,
30. Secret Colleges of prophets with Jews,
ii, 561. Secret Computations of Japanese, ii, 597. Secret Cycle, Phoenix symbol of a, ii, 652. Secret Cycles, Narada closely connected
with, ii, 86. Secret doctrine, Adam-Adami, on, ii, 473; Ancient races, on, ii, loi ; Androg3'nes and first three races of ii, 131; Archaic ages, of i, 6; Archaic, echo of i, 104; Atheism, teaches no, i, 300; Atlantis, date of ii, 412 ; Axiom in, i, 42, ii, 143 ; Basic conceptions on which rests, i, 48; Be-ness, symbolized, i, 42; Books of ii, 335 ; Brihmans, of initiated, i, 5 Buddhism upreared on tenets of i, 78;
INDKX.
249
Cataclysms, 011, ii, 15S ; Century all of, that Can be given out this, i, 22 ; Chris- tian fathers endeavour to obliterate, i, 24; Chronology of, ii, 9, 53, 74, 77, 471; Collection of facts, a, i, 29; Cor- roboration of i, 471; Cosmogony of i, 293. 737i ii. 62 ; Cosmos and man, ele- ments of, i, SS; Cradle of physical man, ii, 442; Creation, on. ii, 582; Crookes' near approach to, i, 681; Curse of incarnation, on, ii, 256; Dak- sha's sacrifice and, ii, 193 ; Darwinian accounts of origin of mau, and, ii, 167; Defenders of i, 739; Deluge of geology and, ii, 153 ; Derision expected for, ii, 460; Dhyan Chohans, on groups of, i, 49: Di- vine essence explained by, i, 33 ; Divine Pymamler and, ii, i ; Dogma, not, ii, 273; Dragon, meaning of, in, ii, 396; Earlier men, common property of, ii, 838; East, of, i, I, ii, 167; Egyptian papyri and, i, 737; Egyptians believed in, ii, 146; Esoteric Buddhism and, i, 2, 184; Esoteric cosmogony of, i, 653; Esotericism of Jews and, ii, 44 ; Evolu- tion in, corroborated, ii, 191; Evolution of man according to, ii, 162 ; Father, evolution of life and, i, 104; Father and mother. Aditi, i, 379; Few funda- mental truths from, i, 5, 6; Figures symbolical in, i, 68; First book of man's appearance and, i, 49; Full con- sciousness, teaching as to, i, 132 ; Fun- damental principle of, ii, 565; Garuda, furnishes key to, ii, 596; Gautama, of i, 5; Genesis and, ii, 131, 391; Gerald Massey and, ii, 671 ; Gnostics and, i, 4S4, ii, 65; Great flood, records, i, 364; Hebrew Bible and, ii, 292; Heptad, on, ii, 637 ; Hermetic fragments and, i, 307 ; History, authentic, i, 18; History-, teaches, i, 287; Illusion, on, i, 662; Indian philosophy, religion and, ii, 92; Initiation of Egj'ptians, taught at, ii, 146; his Unveiled not, i, 25; Islands, takes no account of ii, 8; Japanese fables and, i, 238; Kabalah and, accord, ii. 135; Logos or collective creator, admits, i, 300; Manasa in, ii, iSo; Meta- physics dealt with, ii, 686; Minds, first beings called in, i, 114; Modern science and, ii, 462 ; Nagas of, ii, 191 ; Natural genesis and, i, 713; Nazarenes, echoed by, ii, loi; Nebular theory, on, i, 653; Norse legends and, ii, loi'; Occultism, written for students in, i, 50; Once open to all, ii, 643; One absolute be- ness first axiom of, i, 42; One form of existence, postulates, i, 77; One num- ber issued from no-number, i, 121; Order of nature, on, ii, 562; Oriental- ists and, ii, 471 ; Origin of man, on, ii, 178; Partial sketch of, attempted, i, 78;
Periodicity, asserts law of i, 45 ; Philo- sophies, on antiquity of i, 416; Plane- tary chain, especially occupied with, i, 90; Plato's teaching and, ii, 389; Pri- meval matter on, i, 641; Pristine bi- sexual unity in, ii, 143; Progressive development, taught, i, 74; Proposi- tions of 1, 44, 45; Records of archaic, ii, 65; Religion of prehistoric world, i, 18; Renovation and reabsorption, on, i, 510; Rishis, genealogy of i, 470; Root- and vSeed-Manus, on, i, 256; Rosicrucian creed outcomei of, i, 47 ; Scholars will recognize, in twentieth centurj^ i, 21 ; Schools, of oldest, ii. 637; Science, and, ii, 169, 679; Sciences, esoteric key to all, ii, 810; Scientific, is, i, 51; Scien- tific objections answered b}-, i, 317; Sepher Yetzirah and, i, 121; Small por- tion of imparted, i, 2; Solar systems and, i, 90; Sons of fire, on, i, 114; Sons of God and wisdom, on, ii, 698 ; Specific unity of mankind taught by, ii, 205; Sun, teaching as to, i, 126; Synonyms in. i, 119; Theogonies, esoteric kev to all, ii, 810; Third race built boats before houses, ii, 417; This cannot create, teaches, i, 36; Tibetans, tradi- tions, and, i, 17; Traditions of, ii, 586; Two lost continents, on, ii, 234; Unity conceded by, ii, 583; Universal cos- mogony of, i, 364; Universe, on, i, 307, ii, 582; Upanishads rest on, i, 78; Vedas, antedates, i, 21; Voltaire knew nothing of ii, 785; Wisdom of ages, accumu- lated, i, 293.
Secret doctrines of Aryans, ii, 250,
Secret elements, three,'ii, 651.
Secret figures of man's age, ii, 262.
Secret fragments of Asuramaya's data, ii, 7.
Secret idea attached to scarabaeus, ii, 582.
Secret Initiations and Satanic myth, ii, 395.
Secret knowledge. Disappearance of ii, 561 ; Dragon guarded entrance to, i, 152; Dragon symbol of ii, 396; Gupta Vidja or, ii, 524; Self, of, ii, 601 ; Upanishads and, i, 290.
Secret language built upon No. 10, i. 386.
Secret Learning, Thotli God of ii, 5S9.
Secret meaning, Adj'tum, of ii, 481 ; Daityas, of allegorj' of i. 456; Exodus, of i, 413 ; Purusha Sukta. of ii, 641.
Secret mysteries, initiation into, ii, 38.
Secret Name, Phoenician God of, ii, 571; Name, potency of ii, 564; Unpronounce able, i, 473.
Secret or])s, three, i, 629.
Secret philo.sophy, i, 267, ii, 672.
Secret place on the shrine, ii, 89.
Secret power of Satan, ii, 563.
Secret reading of first verse of Genesis, i, 478.
250
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Secret records, Calculations of, ii, 54; Exoteric texts and, ii, 350; Hebrews', ii, 591 ; Mystery of genesis of man and,
i 344-
Secret science, Alexandrian library, and, i, 7; Asiatic nations have, ii, 840; Con- cealed for ages, i, 18.
Secret sciences, Creation of man and, ii, 724; Deity, emanate from, i, 96; Gan- dharvas instruct man in, ii, 618; History of, ii, 528; Japanese, i, 96.
Secret scientists and occultists, i, 730; Sense in Bhagavad Gitd, ii, 147.
Secret Symbol, Karttikeya a, ii, 654.
Secret systems, Hindu and Kabalistic, i, 3S0; Septenary constitution of man in, i, 262; Teaching on the egg S5'mbol, i,
384.
Secret teachings, Ahura, respecting, 11, 643; Atlantis and Lemuria, about, ii, 420; Christian Saviour and, ii, 241; Cis-Himalayau, ii, 322 ; Elements, on, order of, i, 273; Evolution of universe, on, i, 639; Heliocentric theory, on, ii, 164; Nabathean Agriculture identical with, ii, 474; Universal kosmos, as to, i, 41; Vairajas, on, ii, 93.
Secret texts, Kabalistic, ii, 136.
Secret theogony of Chaldseo-Hebrews,
ii, 569-
Secret things done in heaven, ii, 400.
Secret volumes. Anthropology of, ii, 728; Kabalistic books, of, ii, 566.
Secret wisdom. Adept in, ii, 561 ; Bible, of i, 336; ChaldcEan hierophants, of, i, 377; Dual power of, ii, 381; Enoch represents, ii, 561, 562; Female form symbolizes, i, 375; Hebrew initiates got, i, 377; Jonas and, i, 717; Moses and, i, 377; Nebo God of, ii, 476, 477; Patrons of, ii, 221; Puranas and, ii, 618; Pythagoras, of, ii, 563; Rishis and, ii, 563;' Tau and, ii, 614; Thot-Hermes representative of, i, 433; Upanishads, in, ii, 624.
Secret work of Chiram, ii, 119.
Secret works, Figures of ii, 73; Number of, inexhaustible, ii, 457; Paracelsus, of, i, 581.
Secret worship of Jews, ii, 495.
Secrets, Angels, of, ii, 563; Astral light, of, i, 316; Creation, of, ii, 574; Danger- ous in ignorant hands, i, 324; Esoteric doctrine, of, i, 291; Generation one o* most hidden, i, 215; Gods, of ii, 414; Heaven, of, i, 569; Hermes, of, ii, 244; Important to humanity, i, 324; Initia- tion, of, i, 449, ii, 55 ; Keely at threshold of great, i, 607; Kouyunjik, of, ii, 4; Land and sea, of, ii, 8; Nature's, i, 215, ii, 77, 230, 333, 388 ; Primeval, loss of, ii, 643; Race, only in our, ii, 333; Satan uncovering heavenly, ii, 245 ; Svara and
light profound, i, 291 ; Terrestrial plane, on, i, 641 ; Unknown, of, i, 687 ; Unre- vealable, i, 18.
Secretary, Isis of Hermes, i, 417; King Saturn, of, i, 496.
Sects, laughter at the mutual expense of, i, 708.
Sed et Serpens, ii, 218.
Sedimentation, Commencement of, ii, 166; Europe, in, ii, 734 ; Huxley on period of, ii, 75; Round, in this, ii, 754.
Sediments, Primary epoch of, ii, 160.
Seed, Abraham's, i, 631; Action, of, i, 258 ; Adulterer, of, ii, 622 ; Animal man, the, of the i, 244; Appearing and reappearing, i, 64, 220, 222 ; Ark, of all things in an, ii, 321, 645; Die, to live as plant must, i, 495 ; Divine know- ledge, of, i, 232 ; Dust of earth, shall be as, ii, 493; Ethereal organism, is an, i, 222; Evolution from, i, 304; Fifth root-race, of, i, 139; Fohat turns, i, 736; Force which informs, i, 311; Force that makes, germinate, ii, 622 ; Fruit whose, is in itself, i, 408; Genesis, in, i, 408; Golden &^^,, became, i, 355, 374; Hu- manity, of future, ii, 6, 297 ; Incompre- hensible drops, i, 374; Jacob's, ii, 493; Karma and divine wisdom, of, ii, 429, Karttikeya born out of, ii, 580; Know- ledge, of, ii, 295; Kriyashakti, i, 232; Life, of, ii, 149, 155, 159; Lotus bears its own, ii, 495 ; Man, of, ii, 155 ; Mate- rial life, of all, ii, 65; Mysterium of plant, is, i, 304; Potential force in, ii, 470; Pothos, sprung from, i, 363; Rudra- Shiva, of, ii, 580; Self-existent Lord cast, i, 355; Serpent's and woman's, ii, 429; Shiva, of, li, 654 ; Terrestrial, or Sperm, i, 304 ; Theogony, in, ii, 222 ; Tree of being, of, ii, 622; Triple aspect of, ii, 622; tjniverse, of, ii, 572, 625; World-germ or, i, 222.
Seed-hitmanity or Shishta, i, 205.
Seed-Manu, Noah and, ii, 632; Prime cause, is effect of, i, 256; Round, in every, ii, 335.
Seed-Manus, i, 256, ii, 173, 322, 323.
Seed-race, Fifth, ii, 632.
Seeds, Ark, brought into, ii, 304; Atlan- teans, of future, ii, 285 ; Civilization, of ii, 208; Elements, of^ i, 602; Human beings, of, i, 405, ii, 507 ; Life of, ii, 148, 303 ; Lotus, of, i, 407 ; Male and female, ii, 39 ; Races, for new, ii, 463 ; Races, of past, present and future, ii, 665; Reli- gions, of existing, ii, 507; Wisdom, of trinity of, ii, 288.
Seemann, Prof, quoted, ii, 301, 348, 825.
Seer, Actualities visible to real, i, 20; Beings of higher plane, can commune with, ii, 294; Bohme, mediaeval, ii, 670; Divine breath seen b}', i, 309; Enoch
INDEX.
251
means, ii, 560, 561; Enoichion, Book of, ii, 557, 559; Man denotes, i, 323; Moon was, by night, i, 323; Nabin a, ii, 477 ; Open eye, of, ii, 558 ; Opened eye of, i, 77 ; Patmos, of, ii, 537 ; Physio- logical purity of, ii, 309; Planetary powers seen b)', i, 693; Primary crea- tion only realizable to a great, ii, 326; Revelation, of, ii, 597 ; Sound visible to Spiritual, i, 694; Spiritual eye of, ii, 70; Supersensuous states of matter, visible to, i. 561; Trance, during, i, 561; Unit followed by eye of, i, 677; Unseen, i, 241.
Seers, Apollo God of, ii, 813; Beings of other spheres seen by, i, 663; Breath, perceive nnstery of, i, 142; Daniel and Ezekiel, like, i, 251; Dhyan Chohans, on, i, 46S; East, of, i, 691; Enos generic name for, ii, 37S; Generations of, i, 296; Greek, ii, 398; Initiated, i, 293; Know- ledge acquired by, ii, 739; Mistakes of untrained, ii, 742; Monads according to, i, 296, 694 ; Myster}- on divine plane referred to bj', i, 90; Natural, ii, 742; Prophets and, i, 251; Shiva e^-e of an- cient, ii, 297; Sun and moon known to, ii, 629; Svastika used by, ii, 620; Unit of ancient, ii, 721.
Seership, Abnormal or spiritual, ii, 309; Apollo personified, ii, 814; Bohme's in- spired, li, 667 ; Traditions of, confirmed, i, 708.
Sefekh Abu built his house on high, i,
439- Segmentation, Cell, of, 1, 244; Embryo
develops from, in cell, ii, 123; Fire
atoms, of, i, 279; Ovum, of an infinitely
small, i, 243. Seiflfarth, quoted, ii, 486. Seismic activity. Early, ii, 551. Sekheni, Khem, residence of God, i, 240,
241 ; Merged in, i, 240. Seldenus and idol of moon, i, 424. Selection, Natural, i, 657, ii, 195, 313, 363,
444, 684, 735, 736, 768, 775, 777, 779. Selenic mvsteries. Ancients learned, i,
425- Selenognosis, i, 323. Selenography, Division of lunar symbo-
logy, i, 323. Seleucus of Seleucia, i, 142. Self, Adept, of progressed, i, 80; Akasha,
derived from, ii, 601; Alaya, i, 80; Atma
spiritual, i, 357, 669; Atman or, ii, 676;
Atmanah or, i, 356; Being, of, i, 222;
Brahma, one with, ii, 675 ; Brahman
the, ii, 676; Breath, or, i, 123; Buddhi
becomes higher, ii, 241; Cosmic, i, 357;
Daiviprakriti, or one root of, i, 463;
Divine, i, 511, ii, 600, 601, 606;
Ego or, i, 154, 247; Elements of, i, 356;
Essence of, i, 583 ; Fire means, ii, 598,
599. 600, 6or, 675; Forms, in numerous, i, 123; Higher, i, 122, 123, 2S6, 297, ii, 241, 601, 675, 676; Human, i, 511, ii, 600; I or, ii, 600; Illusion, emancipating it- self from, i, 583 ; Impersonal, i, 154, ii, 675; Inner, ii, 119; Kshetrajna, ii, 676; Life should humanize, ii, 257 ; Life- winds attached to, ii, 521; Manifesta- tion of, i, 583, ii, 521; Mental, i, 463; Mind created from, i, 356; One abso- lute, i, 297; One or higher, i, 123; Outer terrestrial, ii, 280; Personification of divine, ii, 600; Physical, i, 463; Prin- ciple, seventh, i, 357, ii, 606; Progeni- tors of true, i, 493; Purity, represents highest state of, ii, 603; Purusha the divine, ii, 606; Qualities devoid of, i, 115; Root of, i, 463; Seat abiding in, ii, 520, 600; Secret knowledge possessed by, ii, 601; Self within, ii, 676; Senses and, i, 115, 123, 356, 584; Soul or, i, 247; Soul's spiritual sun, ii, 676; Spiritual, i, 669, ii, 241; Spiritual fire withm, ii, 119; Sun, ii, 675; Supreme, ii, 675; Universal, ii, 675, 676; Vaishvanara often denotes, ii, 521, 600; Voice or, i, 123; Wind or, i, 123; Wisdom of divine, ii, 601.
Self-born, Chhayas, ii, 19, 20, 127, 146; Daksha, power, ii, 258; Dragon symbol means, ii, 371; Fathers were, ii, 19, 127; First race was, ii, 173, 208; Gods, i, 224, 485, ii, 127; Heavenly man, ii, 160; Hindu Aja, i, 371; Kashyapa, i, 392, ii, 399; Logoi or, i, 389; Logos, ii, 371; Manasa rejected, ii, 21, 180; Pitris and, ii, 127, 128 ; Progenitors, ii, 127, 173 ; Serpent emblem of, i, 389; Sons of, ii, 127, 146; Sons of Yoga, astral, ii, 208; Svayambhuva or, ii, 325; Time, sprang from, i, 392, ii, 399.
Self-conscious, Beings, ii, 95; Divinity through, efforts, ii, 98; Egotism, ii, 83; Entities, ii, 176; Evolution, i, 448; Ex- istence, i, 289; Host preferred, pain, ii, 439; Inner subject, and, ii, 691 ; Intelli- gent men, ii, 48; Man made, ii, 82; Men, new race of, i, 493; Mind, ii, 243; Senses, use of, i, 583; Spirit; i, 215; Thinking men, ii, 108.
Self-consciousness, Absolute, attained by, i, 82; Abyss of, ii, 85; Active and pas- sive, ii, 332; Ahamkara or, i, 356; Atoms have potentiality of, i, 132; Brahma called them forth to, ii, 606; Buddhi in union with, ii, 241 ; Cross, a branch of sevenfold, ii, 593; Ego must attain full, i, 215; Egoism or, i, 356; Ego sum ne- cessitates, i, 254; Fallen angels and man's, ii, 286; Hegel's theory of, i, 81, 132; Idiot, absence of, makes an, ii, 173; Intelligence or, ii, 593; Leibnitz on, i, 687; Living fire, due to, ii, 107; Mahat develops, i, 104, ii, 675; Mind
252
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
and, i, 356, ii, 540 ; Monads may reach a hi!?her plane of, i, 203; One Self, or, ii, 606 ; Origin of delusion necessary to, i, 75; Parainarthasatya or, i, 79; Pil- grim soul passes through, i, 198; Pitris endow man with, i, 588; Plane of, :, 203; Sat at root of, ii, 61; Spark ex- pands into, ii, 99 ; Speck, seed or germ have no, ii, 690; Spirit, in pure, ii, 84; Tortures of, ii, 439; Universal, i, 356; Universal soul at root of, ii, 61 ; Wisdom of, ii, 119. Self-development of Rudras, ii, 618. Self-division, Procreation by, ii, 175, 696. Self-evolution of Mahat, i, 486. Self-evolving forces, i, 481. Self-exertion, Divine powers through, 11,
82. Self-existence, Created personally, 1, 36;
Eye of, i, 45. ..
Self-existent, Angehc or, u, 252; Atma- bhii or, ii, 186, 612; Concealed Lord is, i, 83; Creations, called, ii, 252; Earth, on, ii, 173; Heavenly man or self-born, ii, 160; Kama is, ii, 186; Lord, i, 60, 113, 355; One, i, 115; Spirit, ii, 40; Svavambhii-Narayana, n, 136; Svayam- bhu'va, i, 109; Theory of, ii, 160; Three in one, i, 74; Tsi-tsai, i, 381. Self-existing, Basis, matter, i, 349 ; Reality,
i, 32; Unknowable mover or, i, 86. Self-generation, Mystery of, i, 95. Self-generated, Being, i, 384; Rotation, i,
545- ' . . , .
Self-God, Unity with, 1, 700. Self-hood, first outline of, i, 488. Self-initiated higher Gods, ii, 131. Self-luminous, Globe, ii, 162; Matter, 1,
645 ; Nebula, i, 643. Self-manifested Kwan-Shi-Yin, 1, 511. Self-moving, Atoms, i, 733; Numbers, ii,
582. Self-perception, Living fire, due to, ii,
107; Pilgrim-soul, of, i, 19S. Self-produced, Giants, princes, ii, 511;
Kosmos consists of, beings, i, 696. Self-redeemed man, ii, 43S. Self-sacrifice, Dragon of wisdom and of,
ii, 98; Prometheus, of, ii, 440; Rebels,
of' "' 253- .. „
Self-worship and Atlanteaus, 11, 285, 286.
Selves, Celestial, i, 624; Personal, ii, 115.
Semele and Jupiter, i, 430, ii, 379.
Semi-astral, Earth, ii, 262; Forms, 11,
728; Race, ii, 724, 727. Semi-demon of Babylonia, ii, 200. Semi-demons of fourth race, ii, 333. Semi-ethereal, Conditions, ii, 158; Earth,
ii, 326; Evolution from ethereal to, i,
703; Monad and, being, ii, 672. Semi-intelligent, Elementals, i, 297, 298;
Forces, 1,307, 519, 560. Semi-spirits and androgynes, ii, 132.
Semi-terrestrial mixed natures, i, 288. vSeminal principles, ii, 168, 572. Semite, KabaUst, ii, 493; Man stooping with, ii, 492; Mind, ii, 573; Temptation invented by, i, 411. Semites, Adam, descendants of red, ii, 444; Adami taken by, ii, 473; Aryans and, ii, 151, 210; Deep of wisdom and, ii, 56; Di\dne hermaphrodite and, ii, 134; Ea changed into Tiamet by, ii, 56, 64; Holy of holies of ii, 479; Procreat- ing highest purpose of, ii, 572 ; Proto- Chaldaeans, borrow from, ii, 213 ; Savages and, ii, 439; Seth primitive God of, ii, 86; Triadic deities of, ii, 57. Semitic, Arvans, ii, 278; Cosmogony, ii, 251; Deity, ii, 567; Empire, ii, 730; Genius Loci, i, 500; Khamism contains germ of, i, 141; Language, ii, 210, 798; Milton, ii, 506; Mind, i, 411; Races, ii, 155; Religion, i, 10, 13, 20, 411; Revela- tion, i, 71S; Systems, i, 479; Theo- anthropographies, ii, 135; Traditions of Satan, ii, 407; Tribe, Jews a little, i, 339. Seiupa, Tibetan for soul, i, 83. Sempiternal depth and silence, ii, 601. Sempiternity, i, 68. Sena, Karttikeya, female aspect, ii, 655;
Yogini equivalent with, i, 512. Senarv, Hieroglvphical, ii, 625; Inter- laced triangles,' in, ii, 626; Man, applied by sages to, ii, 625; Six or, ii, 614; Unity, and, ii, 615. Seneca, quoted, i, 712, ii, 799. Senile representations, ii, S24. Sennacherib's palace, i, 339. Sensation, Animal life of, ii, 552; Animals have, ii, 708; Atom, in every, ii, 711; Consciousness, resting on states of, i, 31 ; Maya, is, i, 31 ; Occultists on, ii, 710; Plane of, i, 592; Sound, of, i, 694; Space outside any act of, i, 606; Sun, radiated from, i, 590. Sensations, Animals, i, 617 ; Jnanashakti, power of mind in interpreting, i, 312; Objective consciousness and, i, 661. Sense, All that lies beyond threshold of, i, 561; Buddhi seventh, ii, 676; Chaos obtaining, i, 366; Creation of, i, 522; Explorer of nature's secrets must trans- cend limitation of, i, 518; Hseckel on organs of, ii, 310; Individuality of every, i, 582; Knowledge differs from, i, 300; Manas merged in sixth, ii, 676; Mind serving for both, and action, i, 356; Personality, of, i, 296; Self and five organs of, i, 356; Shadow with no, ii, 18; Sixth, i, 278, 583, ii, 676; Solidarity,
i' 231- , . ^
Sense-born phenomena, 1, 605. Senseless, Anthropoid apes direct product
of, man, i, 207; Astral man, i, 206; Chaos
INDEX.
253
called, i, 363, 366; Forms, first men Vicre, ii, 646 ; Huiuanily, ii, 240 ; Life, desire to Uvea, ii, 116; Mankind, physio- logically, ii, 429; Motion of science, i, 163; Pitaras created, ii, 440; Primordial men, i, 402.
Senses, Aiudriyaka or creation of, i, 489, 490, ii, 649; AtiugUd on, i, 583; Con- sciousness through physical, ii, 741 ; Creation of, i, 489, 490, ii, 649; Deities of physical, ii, 600; Development of higher, i, 278 ; Division into five of, i, 583; Double set of, i, 582; Elements and, ii, 112, 113; Eniancipation, are causes of, i, 584; Evolution of, ii, 113; Existence, five, not necessit}^ for, i, 665; Fatal destiny or .world of, ii, 513 ; Growth of outer, ii, 308 ; Higher, ii, 675 ; Higher self and, ii, 675 ; Impulses produced by our phy- sical, i, 706; Inner, atrophied during racial development, ii, 307, 308; Insuffi- ciency of our, i, 662 ; Lost, replaced by others, i, 582; Material plane of evo- lution not known to ovir, ii, 65; Matter attenuated to our, i, 665; Matter, and, i, 272 ; Matter of science at lowest ex- treme of our, i, 689; Mental plane, on i, 583; Mind and understanding two higher, ii, 675 ; Physical plane, on, i, 5S3 ; Planets on planes outside our ter- restrial, i, 176; Prabhavapyaya, from, ii, 114; Primeval matter beyond five, i, 658; Primeval physical matter be3'ond our normal, i, 650; Principles and their, ii, 599; Protean substance that eludes, i> 733; Rudiments of future, i, 481; Sacrificial priests, are seven, i, 123, ii, 665 ; Science, and, i, 361 ; Scientist, of, i, 677; Secondary creation, pertain to, ii, 112; Seven, in man, i, 123, 288, ii, 665; Seven ftxnctions of seven, ii, 675; Seven principles and seven, ii, 666; Spiritual, i, 582, ii, 113; Spiritual or intellectual soul one with, ii, 114; Sub- stance, transitory illusion of, i, 619; Symbolized b_v five temple pillars, i, 500; Synthesis of seven, i, 124; Third race, physiological, of, ii, 312; Vaikhari Vach objective to our physical, i, 465; War restilt of opening of men's, ii, 28S.
Sensitive, Fire that develops eloquence in, i, 361 ; Plants, i, 491.
Sensitives, Beings of other spheres seen by. i, 663; Inner vision of, ii, 308.
Sensuous, Existence, cycles of, ii, 540; Life, matter of, ii, 29; Plane, mind on, i, 123.
Senstxous perception. Induction method depended on, ii, 605, Thraldom of, ii, 621.
Sentient beings, Kosmos is guided by hierarchies of, i, 295.
Sentient formless life, beginning of, i, 233 Sentient life. Beginnings of, ii, 25 ; Micro- cosm of its higher macrocosm, i, 288; Second round developed individual, i, 280. Senzar, Catechism, i, 38; Commentaries, i, 50; Occultism, of, ii, 458; Sacerdotal secret tongue, i, 26; Stanzas, version of,
i, 50- Separation of the sexes, Adam and Eve. and, ii, 203; Animals, among, ii, 190, 194, 778; Binary- symbol of, i, 412; Bronze age of third race, during, ii, 547; Daksha, and, ii, 2S8; Death known after, ii, 644; Dhyanis incarnate after, ii, 238; Evolution and, i, 35, ii, 694; Fall of man or, i, 426, ii, 1S3, 651 ; Fifth sub-race of third race, during, ii, 755 ; First manifested beings, of, i, 160; Fourth Adam after, ii, 529 ; Genesis, iv. in, i, 370; History of races begins at, ii, 326 ; Holy of holies pointed to, ii, 492 ; How of, ii, 207; Human crossing and, ii, 205 ; Mammals before appearance of, ii, 753; Monosyllabic speech after, ii, 209; Naudin on, ii, 126, 161; Noah and, i, 478; Occurred slowW, ii, 211; Polar cells and. ii, 124; Programme of nature, in, ii, 227; Races mindless even after, ii, 299, 300; Schmidt on, ii, 182, 194; S hatapai ha, in, ii, 156; Signs of zodiac and. ii, 528; Third eye began to lose power after, ii, 308; Third race mind- less at period of, ii, 279; Third root- race, in, i, 109, 140, 259, ii, 279, 308. 547,
673. 727, 755- Separator of the one, Man is the, ii, 286. Sepher, Cipher, means to, ii, 42 ; M'bo
sha-arim, ii, 122; Seraphim, one of
three, i, 120. Sepher Jetzirah or Yetzirah, quoted, i, 26,
119, 121, 154, 318, 360, 482, ii, 40, 42, 43,
244. 565, 566. Sephira, Active power emerges as, i, 378, 379; Adam Kadmon, and, i, 125, 161, 236, 266, 359, 461, 464: Aditi is, i. 83, 379, ii, 46; Ain Suph on left hani of, i, 674; Androgyne, as, i, 379; Binah female, i, 235, 251, 423; Brahma identi- cal with, i, 125; Chokmah and Binah, and, i, 125; Creator, assumes office of, i, 379; Crown, i, 125, 236; Descent, fourth in, i, 674; Devamatri in Zohar called, i, 83; Father and mother Aditi of Hindu cosmogonj', i, 379; Globe, or sixth, i, 260; Heavenly man and, i, 467 ; Holy Ghost, air or, i, 360 ; Jehovah a, i, 251; Kabalistic tree of life, in, i, 674; Kadmon, and, i, 266; Kether, in abstract only, i, 236; Kwan Yin, and, i, 465; Latent deity emerges from within, i, 379 Logos, female, i, 465 ; Male, becomes, i, 379; Malkuth generated by, i, 260;
254
THB SECRET DOCTRINE.
Mother of, i, 83 ; Numbers of, i, 376 ; Osiris chief, i, 471; Point, ii, 117; Pri- meval waters, creates, i, 379; Primor- dial poiut, or, i, 360; Sacred aged, i, 266; Sephiroth, androgyne synthesis of ten, i, 117, 125, 379, ii, 117; Sephirothal triangle, and upper, i, 125; Shekinah or first, i, 379, 464 ; Spiritual light, i, 359. 379; Triad, of, i, 117; Triangle, em "ging from dotted side of, i, 379; Universal oul, of Jews, i, 377.
Sephira-Eve, i, 380.
Sephirah, Binah third, ii, 401 ; Chokmah male, ii, 88.
Sephiroth, Abba, father and Amona, mother are two, i, 3S0; Adam Kadtnon, and, i, 420, ii, i, 244, 306, 744; Ain Suph, manifestation of, ii, 42; Alhim created six, i, 365 ; Androgyne synthesis of ten, i, 12,; Angels, or, ii, i, 117; Archetypal man, composing, i, 420; Architect generic name for, i, 634 ; Ases of Scan- dinavia identic. 1 with, ii, 102; Binah and, i, 34; Builders are representatives of i, 152; Builders of universe, i, 402, 634: Chokmah and Binah, i, 397, ii, 663; Circle with diameter picture of ten, i, 420; Construction, of, i, 401,402; Creation, in their work of i, 464; Crea- tors, become, i, 380; Dabarim, called, i, 466; Deity manifests itself through ten, i, 259; Dhyan Chohans, are, i, 402, ii, 382 ; Divine attributes, called, i, 472 ; Divisions of ten, i, 376 ; Duad or double sexed Logos, and, i, 380 ; Egyptian Tau, and, ii, 39 ; Elements are veiled syn- thesis standing for, i, 362 ; Elohim, or, i, 251, ii, 405; Elohim in, hidden wis- dom of ii, 43; Elohim-Javeh, ii, 47; Elohv -Jehovah and, i, 380; Emana- tions, .-, i, 420; Emanations of heavenly light, ii, 40; Forces, or, ii, i; Forces of nature, or, i, 402; Heavenly Adam ere: ted by ten, ii, 118; Heavenly man, ii, 244, 574, x ; ; Hostc f, ii, i ; Individualities or abstractions, as, i, 693; Jehovah one of, i, 34, 219; Jetziratic world, of ii, 118; Kabalah rests on ten, ii, 40 ; Kabalistic, ii, 39; Kabalisti- meaning of male and femalo, ii, 592- Kether, Chokmah and Binah are, >f upper triad, i, 260; Light, described as, i., 42 ; Limbs of body, and, i, 259, 260, 376; Logos, or, ii, 244 ; Lower creation, are applied tc, i, 376; Male and female, i;, 593; Man was created by, ii 47 ; Manus, r, i, 402 ; Material world, create manifested, ii, i; Men and, con- nection between, i, .051 ; Metaphysical, i, 472; Lumbers, or, ii, 40, 42; Oeaohoo sori of the sun ccn'ains in himself i, 100; ratriarchs, become, i, 380; Peri- phrasis of Jehovah or metaphysical, i, ^^72- Physical or sidereal, i, 472; Pra-
japatis, or, i, 380, 402; Prajapatis and, the, ii, 137; Pythagorean tri- angle, and, ii, 117; Rays or Dhyan Chohans, or, i, 155; Root-races, and, i, 402 ; Second Adam, seven lower, ii, i ; Sephira and, i, 464, ii, 117 ; Sephira eso- terically contains but two, i, 379 ; Sephira exoterically contains all the other nine, h 379; Sephira mother of i, 83; Sephi- rothal triad emanates lower, i, 155; Sephrim, or ii, 42, 43; Seven, i, 117, 152; Seven angels of presence, or, i, 402; Seven centres of energy, or, ii, 639 ; Seven creative hosts, i, 100; Seven spirits of presence, i, 472 ; Seven splen- dours, of, ii, 638; Sixth and seventh principles in man, or, i, 402; Smaller face is formed of six, i, 261 ; Spirito- psycho-physical spheres of septenary chain, or, i, 402; Spiritual man, are ap- plied to, i, 376; Ten exoterically, i, 117; Ten limbs of heavenly man are, i, 235; Tea words, called in Kabalah, i, 466; Tetragrammaton and, i, 367, ii, 662; Three groups of, i, 472; Totality of subordinate creative powers called, ii, 573, 574; Tree of, ii, 306; Triad, of up- per, i, 260, 376, ii, I ; Triad, synthesized by upper, ii, 102 ; Uni-triad and, i, 379 ; Universe, symbol of manifested, i, 125; Weight, measure and number attributes of ii, 244; Words, ten, ii. 40.
Sepliiroth-Elohim, Jehovah called, i, 154,
vSephirothal host, Adam is, ii, 49.
Sephirothal number. Ten, i, 200.
Sephirothal tree, Adam Kadmon is, ii, 4; Binaries, of i, 258; Crown, i, 200; Logoi and, ii, 28; Mexican MS. represented in, ii, 39; Ten number of, ii, 630; Tetra- grammaton and, ii, 662 ; Triangle, of, i, 679; Unities, of i, 258.
Sephirothal triad. Archetypal world, placed in, i, 234; Binah, Chokmah and first, ii, 282; Formless fiery breaths identical with upper, i, 234; Jehovah- Binah (intelligence) left angle of ii, 630; Sephiroth, emanates from lower,
i, 155- Sephirothal triangle, i, 125, ii, 630.
Sephirothic aspects of Ain Suph, i, 374.
Sephirothic tree. Religions, in other, ii, 102; Universe, is, i, 376.
Sephrim, Sephiroth, or, ii, 42, 43, 244: Wisdom of Alhim in, ii, 43; Words in ciphers or figures, or, ii, 44, 244.
Sepp, Dr., quoted, i, 717, 718, 719, ii, 506,
655. Se'pi Lego7is dc Physique Generate, i, 531. Septempartite, Earth, ii, 800, 8or, 80:;. Septenary, Akasha is, i, 574, 586; Ancient
esoteric school teaches man is, ii, 639;
Ansated cross is ensouled living man, ii,
634; Anugitd. symbology in, ii, 674;
INDEX.
255
Army of the voice, and, i, 124 ; Atoms, aggregation of, i, 679; Being, man in seventh race and round, ii, 177; BibHcal chronology' is, ii, 660; BibHcal creative God is, ii, 630; Ce'lsus' system, i, 480; Chains, Mars and Mercury are, i, 189; Chains of worlds, i, 182; Clej des Grandes Mysteres, diagram in, i, 262; Cosmic substance, basis of evolution of, i, 350; Creation of man, ii, 113; Creative Elo- him lowest, ii. 630; Creative forces, scale of, ii, 516; Creators, seven hier- archies of, i, 102 ; Cycle law in nature, ii, 659; Cycles, ii, 658, 659; Divine con- sciousness, ladder of, i, 358; Dogma, various forms of, ii, 672; Dragon, mean- ing of, ii, 219, 371 ; Element, qualities of every, i, 583; Element, second prin- ciple of, i, 572; Eg\-pt, in, ii, 667; Ether is, i, 353, 574; Evolution, cycles of, i, 288; Evolution, forms of, ii, 775; Evolution, ladder of, i, 200; Exoteric works, in, ii, 646; Fire of manifested cosmos is, i, 115; Gods, sacred to several, ii, 637; Group, man emanates from, i, 251 ; Group of celestial men or angels, i, 251; Harmony, ii, 615; Heb- domad or, ii, 634; Heptad our, ii, 637; Hierarchy, differentiation of germ of universe into, i, 49; Hierarchy of con- scious divine powers, i, 49 ; Hierarchies of elements are, i, 499; Interlaced tri- angles produce, ii, 626; Jehovah lowest, ii, 630; Kabalistic numerals based on, i, 259 ; Kosmos, i, 22-1 ; Law of periodi- city, ii, 664; Law, universal, i, 640; Leibnitz, system of, i, 690; Life-cycle, "> 579 ; Light, i, 145 ; Man, when vir- tuous, ii, 608; Manifestation, scale of, i, 163 ; Matter, manvantaric differentia- tion of, i, 349; Matter or substance is, i, 309; Monad, gyration of, i, 160; Mys- teries of Hebdomad and, ii, 614; Naga, meaning of, ii, 219; Number of virgin because unborn, ii, 637; Oeahoo or root, i, 97; Periods and moon, ii, 629; Phenomenal world, in, ii, 615; Physical man plus immortal soul, ii, 625; PIr- e- tar}' creators, or, i, T02; Pre-Ada ;c first root- race, i, 402 ; Races, primeval, ii, 641 ; Ray from the one, human en- tity is, ii, 639; Ring, i, 16S, 627; Root, or Oeahoo, i, 97; Rudras, i, ,;96; Second Adam is esoterically, ii, i ; Sense, i, 503; Serpent, meaning of, ii, 219 ; Souls, of, i, 248 ; Substance, gradation of, i, 684; Sun, nature of, i, 310; Symbolism, in ancient religions, ii, 629; Ten Sephi- roth, of, i, 376; Triad, hanging from, i, 259; Units, Mars ^nd Mercury are, i, 188; Universal septenate, of, ii, 630; Universal soul was, ii, 593 ; Vedas, ele- ment in, ii, 640; Zoroastrian, ii, 6.",
Septenary chain. Earth lowest sphere of our, i, 219; Fohat formed our, i, 163; Genii of seven spheres of our, i, 219; Globe, of, ii, 739; Manu and doctrine of, ii, 322; Manvantara, of, i, 719; Many more besides our, i, 718; Monads cycling round any, i, 195; Puranas, and, i, 141 ; Sephiroth and spheres of, i, 402 ; Seven wheels are our, i, 168.
Septenary constitution, Atma and physi- cal bod}' in, ii, 255; Chain, of our, i, 252, ii, 800; Eg>'ptians, of, ii, 670; Macro- cosm, of, i, i^i; Scriptures, in, ii, 790; Secret systems, preeminent in all, i, 262; .idercal bodies, of, i, 191.
Septenary division, Aryan psychology and, i, 24^ ; Brahmans and, ii, 627 ; Cosmic ad human constitutions, in, ii, 630, 651; Egypt, used by priests of, i, 439; Egyptian psychology, in, i, 247, ii, 670 ; Esoteric, until now, i, 191; Four- fold, preceded, i, 439; Heart, of, ii, 96, Hierarclnes, in divine, ii, 630; Human principles, of, ii, 96; Indian systems, m i, i8r; Kabalah following, i, 262; Microcosm, of, i, 191 ; Nature and man, of, ii, 606; Practical occult teaching, and, ii, 627.
Septenary doctrine. Antiquity of, ii, 677; Book of the Dead, in, i, 257 ; Chemistry, and, i, 603.
Septenary groups. Earliest forms of life appear in, ii, 628; Hosts, or, i, 239; Numbers, of, ii, 628; Universe com- posed of, ii, 633.
Septenary host, Elohim, of, ii, 632; Im- perishr.bic? J;ivas first group of first, i, 238; Noah' represents, of Elohim, ii, 632; .Nnmber seven as applied to, i,
=39- "' .. „
Septenary uian. Completion of, 11, 83; Hor.venly man is resolved into, ii, 663; '^'riangto and quaternary' symbol of, ii, G25.
Septenary principle, Esotericism, in, ii, 3'^ I; Five Feces of Theosophy, in. i, 669; Mo.u -^ntl nntiire i, 35;"; ^.Vledhatithi and, i, ;;,f:5; Zufil Indinnc, ar;., ii, 665.
Septenate, .".bs^luto ir;, ..i, G33; Alchem- ists and, ii, 27; Heavenly '"'^"n be- comes, ii, 630; Man is, ii, 32 ; Physical, realm, for, ii, 638; Physiology, in, ii, 659: Pleiadcc rid-real, ii, 581 ; Puranas, in, ii, 647; Second Adam, of sever. Sephiroth. ii, i ; Uni'.ersal, ii, G30.
Septiform periodicit}', la'..- of, ii, 659.
Septiformity of Biblical chronolorry, 1?^ 660.
Septuagint, quoted, i, G30, ii, 210, 588.
Sepultures des Tartares, quoted, ii. 359.
Seraphor fiery- wingc. serpent, i, 388, 476.
Seraphim, Avengers, called, i, 151 ; Cheru- bim, and, ii, ^"27; Fiery serpents oi
9.^6
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
heaven, or, i, 151; Fiery serpents of Moses were, ii, 404; Fiery winged ser- pents or, i, 390; Flames parallel to, ii, 66; Four Maharajahs and, i, 151; Jeho- vah, symbols of, ii, 404; Michael and, ii, 503; Ministering angels, as, i, T19, 120; Nagas are, ii, 526, 527; Sephe> Jctzirah, in, i, 119; Sepher, Saphar, and Sipur, i, 120; Sei-pent of eternity, God, and, i, 390; Spiritual immortality, conferred o(i us, ii, 254; Throne of the Almighty, attend, ii, 67 ; Winged wheels, called, i, 151 ; World, made, i, 120.
Seraphs, Christian belief in, i, 661; Cos- mic elements, rule, i, 661 ; Dhyan Cho- hans called, i, 441 Jehovah and Michael, called, ii, 503; Nagas, or, ii, 526; Ninth world of Syrians has, i, 469, 470; Simia and, i, 208; Synonyms of, in our secret doctrine, i, 119.
Serapis, Sarpa, seroent, and, ii, 527; Ser- pent, with attributes of, ii, 30; Siga- lions in temples of, ii, 414.
Sermon sur la Sainte Vierge, quoted, i, 431.
Serpent, Absolute wisdom, of, i, 442 ; Adept, symbol of, ii, 381, 397; Adepts and initiates, refers to, ii, 98; Adoration of, ii, 219; Adversary not applicable to, ii, 405; Agathodtemou, good, j, 441; Aker sets', ii, 223; Akkadian seven- headed, i, 438; All-knowledge, of, ii, 296; All- wisdom, symbol of, i, 389; Ananta, i, 438, ii, 103, 105; Androgyne, creator of man, ii, 406 ; Apap, i, 737, ii, 223; Apophis, ii, 621; Astral light and, i, 103, 275; Aschmogh, ii, -15; Azazel, prototype of, ii, 405 ; Brazen, i, 390, ii, 218, 381, 495; Brotherhood of, ii, 404; Caduceus, of, i, 275; Catacombs of, at Thebes, ii, 396; Central spiritual sun, ii, 224; Cherub meant, i, 388, 390, 391; Chnouphis and, ii, 220; Chozzar, good and perfect, ii, 372; Christ with temp- lars, emblem of, i, 512, 513; Circle, in, i, 391; Cosmic, ii, 531, Cosmic-dust like, i, 103; Creative God as winged, i, 389; Cross, and, ii, 226; Dan described as, i, 715; Darkness, and idea of, ii, 35; Devil, regarded as symbol of, i, 476; Divine symbol, always, ii, 531; Dra- contia sacred to, ii, 362; Dragon and, ii, 29; Dragon with head and tail of, ii, 403; Dragon of Wisdom and, ii, 244; Dragon Tiamat sea, ii, 501 ; Dual an- drogyne, ii, 224; Earth casts off old skins as does, ii, 50; Eden, of, ii, 556, 739; Fgg and, i, 390, ii, 795; Eight coils of, ii, 373; Elohim, one of, ii, 406; Eternal sun Abrasax, ii, 224 ; Eternitj^, of, i, 390, 437, 438, ii, 224, 296 ; Eternity and infinitude, emblem of, i, 95; Evil, of, ii, 29, 621 ; Evil and Devil, symbol
of, i, 441; E^nl, never regarded as, u- 531 ; Evolution of universe like uncoil" ing of, ii, 530; Fall of man and, ii, 214; Fallen from on high, i, 240; Fohat re- presented by, i, 105; Fourth race, phallic symbol of, ii, 65 ; Garden of Eden, of, i, 446, 454; Globular shape of all bodies, symbolises, i, 103; Gnostic, i, 102, ii, 293; Gnostic meaning of, ii, 404; Gnostic Ophites and, i, 435; God Nahbkoon represented as, i, 512; Gods of Atlanteans, symbols of, ii, 799; Good and bad, i, 103, 441 ; Hawk's head, with, ii, 372; Heathen wand and Jewish, ii, 218; Hermes, called most spiritual by, i, 102; Hevah and Abel feminine, ii, 132; Humanity, service of, to, i, 434; lao of mj^steries, ii, 406; Immortality and time, type of, i, 435 ; India, symbol translated from, ii, 225 ; Initiated adept, name given to, i, 435; Initiator, sym- bolising, ii, 370; Janus-like character of, i, 434; Jehovah and, i, 102, 446, 454, 512, ii, 407; Jesus and wisdom of, i, 103, 381 ; Kakodaemon bad, i, 441 ; Kalevala, in, ii, 29; Kapila many headed, ii, 604; Knooph represented by, i, 513; I^eaps, that runs with, 370, i, 362 ; I^egends, ii, 219; Legs, on two, ii, 223; Dion with head of, on his tail, ii, 451 ; Loaf, coiled round sacramental, ii, 225; Logoi, or self-born, emblem of, i, 389; Lord God, was, ii, 226, 282 ; Macrocosmic tree is, ii, 102 ; Manas is, in tree, ii, 102, 103 ; Man. vantaric, i, 704; Mighty, ii, 799; Mound in Ohio, ii, 799; Mundane trees, in, ii, 102 ; Mysteries taught to primeval men by, i, 435; Mystery of great sea, ii, 530; Mystical interpretation of, ii, 218 ; North pole and pole of heavens, is, ii, 372; Occiilt knowledge, symbol of, ii, 30; Ophiomorphos, ii, 407; Ophiomor- phos-Chrestos after its fall, i, 445; Ophis-Christos before its fall, i, 445 ; Ophites, of, ii, 220; Osiris, on head of, i, 471 ; Phallic, without egg, i, 390; Polar, ii, 830; Primordial, ii, 427; Rahu had tail of, ii, 398; Regeneration, em- blem of, i, 95; Rejuvenation, emblem of, i, 95, 435; Sacred tree, on, ii, 109; Satan and, i, 216, ii, 117, 406, 533; Saviour, as, ii, 225; Sea of fire called fiery, i, 104; Seed of, ii, 429; Sep- tenary meaning, has, ii, 218, 219; Seraph, i, 388, 476, ii, 527 ; Seven- headed, i, 365, 438, ii, 103; Seven thunders, of, i, 442; Seven-vowelled, ii, 293; Shadow of light, ii, 224; Sha- mael, used by, ii, 215; Shesha, ii, 52; Son of snakes or, ii, 397 ; Space, of, i, 365; Spirit, represents, ii, 394; Spirit of God symbolised by fiery, i, 103 ; Svas- tika and, ii, 103, 105; Symbol found
I^TDli:
M
every\vhete, i, 95 ; Tail, swallowing its, i, 94, ii, 582 ; Tau, and, ii, 225 ; Theoso- phical, of eternity, ii, 394; Tree and, i. 434, 436, 437, ii, 102, 103, 226; Tree of Life, and, i, 435; True and perfect, 1, 442; Two mystic eyes of Amnion over, ii, 223; Vendiddd, in, ii, 372; Vishnu, of, ii, 103 ; Votan, Mexican Demi-Ood, ii, 396, 397; Wisdom, of, ii, 103, 434, 604; "Wisdom, emblem of, i, 95, 102, 389, 476, 721, ii, 30, 189, 224; Woman, seduces, ii, 109; Woman and matter, or, ii, 212; World-egg and, i, 94, 95; Worship, i, 434, 435 ; Zeus and, ii, 433, 438.
Serpent-Demon, Vritra or Ahi, ii, 399.
Serpent-emblem of Cosmic tire, Urteus is, i, 471.
Serpent-God, 1, 471, n, 397, 558.
Serpent-Gods, ii, 395.
Serpent-holes, Adepts came from, ii, 790.
Serpent-queen, or Sarparajni, i, 103.
Serpent-race, i, 452.
Serpent-stone, ii, ^37.
Serpent-wall, ii, 29.
Serpent of Genesis, Celestial pole, and, ii, 374; Churches anathematize, ii, 394; Dragon of wisdom, ii, 244; Evil, and, ii, 408; Father of spiritual riankind, ii, 254; Mankind has become, ii, 539, Meaning of, ii, 246; Satan, ii, 402; Ye shall be as Gods, saA'S, ii, 292.
Serpeutavii, De Stella 'Nova in Pede, i, 645.
Serpentes, Gigantes translated, ii, 293.
Serpent's mount, Carnac means, ii, 397.
Serpents, Angels fallen into generation, ii, 240; Arabia, came every spring from, i, 387; Astronomical, ii, 372; Balaam said to be inspired by, ii, 427; Be ye wise as, ii, 381; Birds or, ii, 427; Cadu- ceus, of, i, 600; Cherubim, and, i, 152; Cobra most deadly of, i, 282 ; Dolmens connected with, ii, 795; Dragons and, ii, 212, 370, 795; Dragons of light, and, ii, 211; Dragons of wisdom, and, ii, 240; Edens, and, ii, 212; Emperors of Chinese, emblems of, ii, 381 ; Fifth race, and, ii, 24, 366, 370; Good and bad, ii, 286; Grasshoppers called winged, ii, 215; Hawks, with heads of, ii, 376; Heads of, on animal bodes, ii, 59; Heaven of, i, 151; Hercules kills, i, 433; Hierophants styled themselves, ii, 396; Hindii, i, 152; 'ibis killing winged, i, 387; Initiates, or, ii, 381; Jupiter and otherGods, symbolsof, ii,38i; Kabbalists explain fiery, ii, 222 ; I fiery, ii, 222 ; Logoi symbolized by, i, 512; Mount Meru guarded by, i, 151, 153; Nagas, and, ii, 191, 192, 395, 526, 527, Nodes of moon symbolized hy, i, 433; Poles, symbols of, ii, 286, 376; Puiastya father of all, ii, 191; Rod, entwined round, ii, 381; Sarpas or, ii.
193, 526, 527; Seraphim are fierj-, i, 151; Seraphs, or, ii, 526; Shell-heads, with' ii, 23, 21 1 ; Spirit and matter represented by, i, 600; Sun-Gods symbolized b)-, ii, 222; Symbolii^ms under different, ii, 370; Trees guarded by, i, 153 ; Triangular stones, under, ii, 367; Wisdom, of, ii, 192, 367, 368; Wisdom, ever emblems of, ii, 380; Winged, ii, 215.
Serpents' works or Nehhaschim, ii, 427.
Serp-o, Latin root of serpent, ii, 192.
Servants, Apollo, of, ii, 7; Great four, of, ii, 446; Horus, of, ii, 390, 450; Rings, of Lord small, ii, 15 ; Sparks are, i, 60, 120.
Sesostris, Mummy of, i, 13,
Sesqui: Itera and Sesquitertia, ii, 635,
Set, Hermes called, ii, 398; Reign of, ii, 384; Sot Typhon, sank into, ii, 223; Typhon, Egyptian, ii, 383, 403.
Seti I, i, 249.
Seth, Adam, third son of, ii, 492 ; Adam begat, in his own likeness, ii, 132; Adam Rishoon, son of, ii, 415, 416; Agatho- daemon none other than, ii, 378; Ances- tor of Semites, semi-divine, ii, 86; Astronomy established by, ii, 383 ; Arab beliefs about, ii, 383; Biblical patriarchs and, i, 711; Bunsen on, ii, 86; Cain, and, ii, 409 ; Cain and Abel, progeny of, ii, 135; Dhyan Chohan, ii, 378; Edris, and, ii, 383; Enoch and, ii, 133, 134, 377. 378, 2>^y^ Enos son of, ii, 133; Genealogy of, ii, 409; Henoch son of, ii, 755; Hermes called, ii, 39S ; Israel reputed father of, ii, 398 ; Man, first, ii, 133; Mercury or, ii, 558; Pillars of, ii, 558; Planetary God, ii, 377; Primitive God of Semites, ii, 86; Qabbalah on, ii, 329; Races of earth, progenitor of, ii, 135,377,378; Sabteans, borrowed by Jews from, ii, 377; Sabaism, founder of, ii, 378; Serpent symbol of, ii, 30; Third race, represents, ii, 133, 416, 492 ; Ty- phon, and, ii, 35, 383; Vulcan or, ii, 408.
Seth-Enos, Fourth race, ii, 142.
Settlers in Europe, First, ii, 367.
Sevekh or Sebekh (seventh), i, 240, 439.
Sevekh-Kronos, i, 439.
Seven, Aditi, sons of, i, 468, 483 ; Agents contain material worlds, i, 470; Ages of man, ii, 326; Amshaspends, i, 152, 471, ii, 643; Angelic planes, ii, 251; Angels of face, i, 376; Angels of presence, i, 130, 358, 402; Apollo patron of number, ii, 815; Arhats, 1, 126; Beings in sun are seven holy ones, i, 310; Book of the Dead, in, i, 737; Breath of all the, i, 129; Breaths of dragon of wisdom, i, 61, 131 ; Brothers, Fohat hardens and scatters, i, 105; Builders, i, 470, 521; Caoital sins and, virtues, i, 330; Centres
i&
2S8
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
of energy, ii, 639; Churches, seven keys of, ii, 670; Circles of fire, ii, 242; Circles of super-spiritual planes, i, 450; Circles robbed of sacred fire, ii, 84; Cosmo- cratores of world, i, 256; Creators called Elohim, i, 163; Creators, progeny of, ii, 49; Creations, i, 48, 481, ii, 56; Creative hosts or Sephiroth, i, 100; Creative spirits i, 73 ; Cycles and cosmic planes, i, 421; Dark and light Gods, 1, 331; Dark evil spirits, i, 331 ; Dawns and twilights, ii, 322; Dhyani-Buddhas, i, 133; Dialects referring to mysteries of nature, i, 329; Divine dynasties, ii, 382; Divine mother of, i, 60, 120; Eastern occultism alone has, keys, i, 338; Each element ruled by one of, ii, 375 ; Egg, coverings of, i, 392 ; Eight, became, ii, 374; Elements, i, 63, 160, 371, ii, 639; Evolution of life proceeds in, rounds, i, 182 ; Eyes of the Lord, ii, 26, 662 ; Father- Mother, i, 627 ; Fathers, ii, 595 ; Fiery tongues, ii, 643; Fighters, i, 61, 125; Fires, i, 442, ii, 595; First, born of, i, 484; Fohat is one and, i, 163; Forces and occult powers, typical of, i, 421 ; Forces of natures are, i, 163; Forms of cranium, i, 365, 402; Forms or prin- ciples of prakriti, i, 400; Gates of ladder of creation, i, 480; Globes of planetary chain, ii, 643; Gnostic vowels, i, 102, ii, 596; Golden dragon in whom are, i, 488; Governors, i, 520, ii, 279, 280; Great gods at beginning of every cycle, i, 468 ; Great gods of Eg.vpt, i, 152 ; Great ones of great mother, i, 737 ; Gunas or con- ditioned qualities, i, 371; Heavens, i, 4S3, 484, ii, 594 ; Heptagon religious and perfect number, or, ii, 637 ; Hierarchies of planetary creators, i, 102 ; Higher angels had broken through seven circles, ii, 84; Higher make seven Lhas create world, ii, 26; Hippocrates on number, ii, 326; His breath gave life to, ii, 15, 25, 26; Hosts, will-born lords, ii, 18, 90; Invisible logos, hierarchies of, ii, 26; Kabalah and number, i, 68; Keys not yet delivered to science, i, 343; Keys open mysteries of seven races, i, 346; Keys to mystery tongue, i, 330; Keys to universal esoteric language, ii, 494; Kings of Edom, i, 402; Language of hierophants having, dialects, i, 329; Laya centres are zero points, i, 162; Laya centres produced by Fohat, i, 63, 162, 171; Lemurian and Atlantean divi- sions of earth, ii, 382 ; Letters of name of Jehovah, i, 358; Lights from one light, i, 63, 154; Lights whose reflections are human immortal monads, i, 145; Lives and one life, i, 66, 258; Logoi of hermetic philosophers, i, 162; Logos mother of, planetary powers, i, loi;
Lords created seven men, ii, 223 ; Lower
Sephiroth, i, 367 ; Luminous ones who follow Osiris, i, 332 ; Magic forces, great ones of, i, 737; Matter, states of, i, 611 ; Manifested, proceed from mother alone, i, 116; Manus, ii, 256, 322; Meanings in Kabalah, ii, 568; Minor pralayas in each round, i, 195; Monads divided into, hierarchies, i, 195; Mystery-Gods of planets, ii, 26; Mystic sages or Kumaras, i, 114; Notes of scale, i, 480; Number, holy feminine, ii, 227 ; Oceans or Sapta Samudra, i, 371 ; Oeahoo and, vowels of Gnostic Ophis, i, 102; Origin of sacred number, i, 416 ; Paths, i, 70, ii, 201 ; Patalas, ii, 52; Planes of being, ii, 251; Planes of cosmic consciousness, i, 350; Planetary genii or spirits, ii, 25; Plane- tary pralaya after, rounds, i, 195; Plane- tary spirits, i, 130; Powers of logos, ii. 375; Prajapatis, i, 470; Prajna exists in, different aspects, i, 163 ; Prakritis, i, 358; Priests oi Aniigitd, ii, 601 ; Primary and secondarj^' creations, i, 481 ; Primi- tive and dual Gods, ii, 3S2 ; Primordial, i, 60, 61, 115, 116, 131, 133; Primordial Adams, ii, 49; Procreative rays or powers, i, 108 ; Protyles or seven prak- ritis, i, 350; Radiant essence becomes, inside, outside, i, 58, 95; Radicals, i, 169; Rays, ii, 643; Rays hang from seven worlds of being, i, 145; Rays which fall from macrocosmic centre, ii, 201 ; Rectors breaking through seven circles of fire, i, 449; Rectors of world, i, 440; Regents, i, 454, ii, 26; Regions above and below, i, 62, 133 ; Religions, in all, ii, 38; Risliis and Pleiades, ii, 580; Rishis and Vaivasvata Mann, ii, 304; Rishis lead host on, rivers, i, 370; Rishis of Great Bear, i, 382, ii, 579, 668; Rishis of third Manvantara, ii, 82; Rishis on line with Agni, ii, 580; Root number of nature, i, 496; Rounds, ii, 190, 321, 596, 597, 737; Sabbaths, ii, 597; Sacraments, i, 330; Sapta in whom are, i, 58, 100; Second, who are Lipika, i, 61, 129; Secondaries or spiritual intelligences, i, 488; Sephiroth separated from first triad, i, 152; Servant to Lhas of, ii, 15, 25; Seventh of, i, 61, 120; Shadows of future men, seven times, ii, 18, 95; Shining, mind-born sons of first Lord, i. 65, 233; Skins of earth, ii, 16, 48, 50, 51; Small wheels revolving, i, 64, 163; Solar rays become seven suns, i, 397 ; Son-brothers, i, 169; Sons creators of planetary chain, i, 90; Sons of divine Sophia, i, 463; vSons of Fohat, i, 169; Sous of light and life, i, 162; Souls of Egyptologists, ii, 666; Souls of Man, quoted, i, 248, ii, 668, 671 ; Spark radiating from primeval, i, 624; Sparks of, i, 60,
INDEX.
259
120; Spheres, watchers of, i, 83; Spirits, Mikaei chief of, i, 496; Spirits of face, i, 152, ii, 121 ; Spirits of presence, i, 331; Spirits of stars, i, 480; vSpiritus con- ceives, figures and, stellars, 1, 217; Stars, Goddess of, ii, 577; Stars of Great Bear, i, 488; Strides of Fohat, i, 62, 133: vSub- linie Lords had ceased to be, i, 56, 73; Sun has, rays, i, 310; Suns, ii, 251; Swans which descend on Lake Man- sarovara, i, 382 ; Ten, proceeding from, ii, 605 ; Theogonic evolution, typical of, i, 421; Three tongued flame shot out b}', i, 65, 257; Thunders- i, 442 ; Titanidae who are, i, 481 ; Triad, emanate from, i, 460; Truths had ceased to be, i, 56, 73; Truths, only four revealed out of i, 73 ; Twice, sum total, i, 60, 116; Upper and seven lower worlds, i, 392; Uranides discovered to be, i, 451; Valentinus on power of great, i, 480; Vasishtha-Daksha, sons of, ii, 82; Vowels with their forty- nine powers, i, 442, ii, 595 ; Waters stop at region of, Rishis, i, 398; Ways to bliss were not, i, 55, 70; Web of light, were not yet born from, i, 57, 90; Wheels are our planetary chain, i, 168, Wicked Gods or spirits, ii, 64 ; Winds 01 Ajiugttd, ii, 601 ; Wise Ones fashion seven paths, ii, 201 ; World reformer essential incar- nation of one of, ii, 374, 375 ; Worlds of Maya, spark journeys through, i, 66, 258; Zohar, in, i, 376; Zones of post- mortem ascent, i, 442 ; Zones, two by two on, ii, 23, 237.
Seven Eternities, ^ons or periods are meant by, i, 67; Eternal parent slum- bered once again for, i, 56, 67; Fohat acts during, i, 64, 168; Mahakalpa as well as solar Pralaya, i, 83 ; Manvantara, seven periods of, i, 68; Paranishpanna without Paramartha is extinction for, 1,84.
Seven Principles, Aiu Suph, of, i, 358; Different systems, in, 1, 182; Great mother and man, of, i, 311; Kosmos, of, i, 4S4; Wan-plant Saptaparna refers to, i, 257; Prakriti has, i, 400; Seven rays which fall from Macrocosmic centre, ii, 201 ; Seven-headed dragons, typified by, i, 438; Solar system consists of, i, 136; Space container and body of universe in its, i, 365.
Seven Races, First continent will remain to end of, ii, 388; Men, of, i, 713; Reve- lation, doctrine of, may be found in, ii, 596, 597 ; Round, of each, i, 737 ; Seven minor Manns preside over, ii, 323; Seven rays which fall from macrocosmic centre, ii, 201 ; Thunders, sounds or vowels, and, ii, 597.
Seven Senses, breath, voice, self is syn- thesis of, i, 123, 124; Emancipation,
cause of, i, 115; Hotris or priests sym- bolised as, i, 115; Mental and physical correlations of, i, 583; vSelf to be eman- cipated from, i, 115; Synthesis of, i, 123, 124; Upanishads, according to, i, 288; Vedas and Anugitd on, i, 583.
Seven-fold, Agneyastra, ii, 666; Asura, ii, 642; Brahmans, classification of, ii, 678; Constitution of man, archaic be- lief in, i, 256; Cross, universal soul, re- presented as, ii, 593; Cube, ii, 662; Di- vine spirit who is, ii, 375; Esoteric, classification, ii, 672, 673 ; First Logos, i, 483; Heaven was, primary, ii, 668; Kosmos, i, 654; Light, Christos and Hermes called, ii, 570; Logos differen- tiated into seven Logoi, ii, 594; Nature, septenary evolution in, i, 288; Number, ever recurring, ii, 643; Sign, interlaced triangles, ii, 626; World, divisions of, ii, 658.
Seven-headed, Ananta, serpent, ii, 103; Dragon, ii, 509; Dragon-Logos, i, 440; Dragons and serpents are all, i, 438; Serpent, i, 442.
Seven-leaved plant, Saptaparna, i, 257, ii, 625.
Seven-pointed crown, ii, 655.
Seven-rayed, God, ii, 38; Hvmn to, ii, 637; One, i,'483-
Seven-skinned eternal mother-father, i,
3S.
Seven-stringed harp of Apollo, 11, 637.
Seven-vowelled Serpent of Gnostics, ii, 293 ; Sounds, i, 484.
Sevening, Astronomy and process of, i, 439; Cis-Himalayan occultism, of, ii, 637 ; Genesis, in, ii, 632 ; Principle of, ii, 668.
Seventh, all things depend from, ii, 326; Atlantean sub-race, ii, 786; Crown, i, 62, 144; Day of Creation, ii, 512; Eter- nity, last vibration of, i, 57, 91, 92; Globe, Gimil's heights, ii- 105; Manu, Vaivasvata, 322; Memb«ii, i, 640; One principle and, i, 45; Osiris, over six primary Gods, i, 471 ; Period of crea- tion, i, 403; Plane, spirit is matter on, i, 693 ; Principles, merging of sixth and, i, 82; Sabbath, ii, 516; Sense, i, 583; Seven, of, i, Gi, 120; Six whose essence is, i, 402; Son of seventh son, ii, 223; State of force, noumenon of, i, 171; Thousand, i, 403; Universal principle,
i, 5". 512. Seventh principle, Anthropomorphic number, became, ii, 374; Atma-Buddhi- Manas, or, i, 46; Atman or, i, 511; Buddhi, perceived by, i, 512; Central spiritual and polar sun, passes through, ii, 251; Christos is, ii, 241; Father in secret is our, i, 301 ; Father-mother-son, or, i, 46; God in man besides his own,
26o
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
i, 314; Kwan-shi-yin, i, 511; Manifested universe, of, i, 46 ; Non-entit}', ii, 612 ; One realit}', or, i, 46; Personal deity, i, 700; Prototype of man is highest essence of, i, 256; Root of every atom is, i, 46; Seven elements, of, ii, 639; Seventh thousand and, i, 403; Six principles in nature outcome of, i, 45 ; Sixth and, in man, i, 402; Substance, of kosmos, i, 650; Surya sun, of great body of matter, i, 574; Universal, merged in, i, 511; Universal spirit, identical with, i, 624.
Seventh Race, Adepts will produce mind born sons in, ii, 288; Arctic continent and, ii, 417; Buddhas in, i, 510; Dhyani- Buddha to come in, i, 133; Element corresponding to, i, 41 ; Great Adepts will return in, ii, 559; 1/ife cj'cle or, ii, 53; Prophecy about, ii, 105; Race of Buddhas, ii, 507 ; Seventh round, in, ii, 177, 190.
Seventh Round, animals will reach verge of humanity at close of, i, 205 ; EJartli will reach ultimate form after, i, 280; Element corresponding to, i, 41 ; Great day after, ii, 516; Lunar chain, of, i, 195 ; Monads or egos of men of, i, 203 ; Moon will have dissolved in, i, 180; Seventh race in, ii, 177, 190; Time will cease after, ii, 597.
Sewalik range, ii, 603.
Sex, Derivation of word, ii, 378 ; Distinc- tion of, fundamental, ii, 694; Human species, in, ii, 696; Involution of, ii, 302; Moon twofold in, i, 422, 425; Pro- blem of, ii, 433 ; Symbols of, ii, 479,
Sexes, Adam Kadmon name of two, ii, 489; Animals, neutralised in, ii, 430; Beards common to both, ii, 703; Eso- tericism ignores both, i, 160; Evolution of both, ii, 697; First race w^as born before, existed, ii, 2; God possessing double fecundity of two, ii, 143 ; Kaba- lah had no concern with terrestrial, ii, 479; Kabiri of both, ii, 380; Men having potentially two, ii, 516; Separation of, i, 35, 160, 370, 412, 426, 478, ii, 109, 124, 126, 140, 156, 157, 182, 183, 190, 191, 194, 203, 205, 207, 209, 211, 227, 238, 259, 279, 288, 299, 300, 308, 326, 491, 492, 528, 529, 547, 644, 651, 673, 694, 727, 753, 755, 778; Seven men of opposite, ii, 280; Union of two, ii, 626.
Sexless, Abstract deity is, i, 89; Adam of Genesis ii, is, ii, 191 ; Adam-Kadmon (first) Logos is, ii, 135; A-sexual from, ii, 19, 122; Chhaya birth or, procrea- tion, ii, 183; Dhyan Chohans incarnate in race evolved by, creative instinct, ii, 288; Elohim first produce, race, ii, 142; Eternal matter or substance is, i, 596 ; First race was, ii, 2, 88; First round man was, i, 211; Highest deity of eso-
tericism is, i, 160; Infusoria, ii, 160; Karma, principle, i, 695 ; Light of Gene- sis is, angels, ii, 40; Man was first, ii, 141; Primary humanity like kings of Edom, ii, 58 ; Races were, three earliest, ii, 109; Second race, ii, 115, 175; Semi- spirits of first race, ii, 132; Shekinah in Book of Numbers is, i, 678; Third race were, ii, 140, 207; Three in one ever, ii, 633; Unknown deity is, i, 349.
vSextiles and signs of Zodiac, i, 341.
Sexual, Age of mankind, ii, 165 ; A-sexual organisms, and, ii, 123; Astral light and, passion, ii, 538; Brain, action and, ii, 309; Cain God of first, bloodshed, ii, 408; Cross, element of, ii, 621; Cruci- fixion nails, meaning of, ii, 592 ; Cupid, Eros became, ii, 186; Daksha estab- lished, intercourse, ii, 192, 193, 288, 391, 695; Dogmatic religion, element in, i, 408; Duration of, man, ii, 166; Eastern occultists' view of, relation, ii, 479; Emblems, original purity of, i, 383; Evolution and, propagation, ii, 694; Form of man on, plane, ii, 88; Globe under Cross and, reproduction, ii, 33; Lemurians evolved from hermaphro- dite parentage, ii, 18-7; Logoi, aspects of, i, S77; Lunar mysteries and, genera- tion, i, 249; Pater Zeus, nothing, about, ii, 607; Phj'sical, creature from ethe- real hermaphrodite, ii, 718; Polariza- tion, creative magnetism in, i, 436;. Process of kindling fire and, reproduc- tion, ii, 106 ; Propagation not general, ii, 696; Religion, ii, 237, 286; Repro- duction through, union, ii, 697 ; Rudi- mentary, organs, ii, 194; Selection, ii, 685, 779 ; Separation of human race, ii, 492 ; Sons of God inaugurated, connec- tion, ii, 391 ; Speechless animal first began, connection, ii, 273; Spirit and matter, union of, ii, 555; vSymbols, ii. 617; Talmudic Jews, mysteries of, ii, 494; Third race, ii, 2, 176; Worship, i, 5, ii, 350, 622.
Seyffarth, quoted, ii, 152.
Shabalashvas, sons of Daksha, ii, 288.
Shabda Brahman, Logos of the Hindus, i, 461.
Shaddai the omnipotent, i, 472, 67S, ii,
535-
Shade, Khaba the, ii, 669.
Shades, realm of, ii, 817.
Shadja a quality of sound, i, 583.
Shadow, Ahriman manifested, of Ahura- Mazda, ii, 512; Astral body, of, ii, 128; Astral form, or, i, 248; Astral light, of cosmic matter, i, 364; Astral man, or ii, 115; Breath, astral, of, ii, no- Chhaya or, ii, 18, 95, 106, 107, 183; Creator, of light on earth, ii, 225 ; Deity, of passive, ii, 28; Deit}-, of unknown,
INDEX. 261
". 539; Divine thought, of ideal proto- times seven, ii, 18, 95; Solar Lhas
type in, i, 92; Dragon of wisdom, of, ii, warm, ii, 116; Sons of self-born, called
534; Elohim, of, ii, 145; Eternal light, ii, 127; Spirits of earth clothed, ii, 116
the, of the, ii, 280; Events past and to vStones, plants and animals, of, ii, 196
come, of, ii, 442; Everything on earth. Watcher, of, i, 285; Yima personifica-
of something in space, i, 539; E\'il, of tion of, of Pitris, ii, 644.
light, i, 445; Five inner principles or Shadowy, Astral light, side of, ii, 538;
psychic, i, 248; Glory of Satan, of lord, First forms were, ii, 128; First men
li, 245; Gnostics, immutable principle were, ii, 646; Men created by Gods, ii,
of, ii, 225; God, man pale, of, ii, 253; 100; Pitris, Chhaya of, ii, 511; Proto-
Ladder of being, at lower rung of, i, type of astral body of progenitors, ii.
285; L/ight to manifest, enables, ii, 225; 697; World of primal form, i, 144.
Light, makes brighter, i, 443 ; Light Shaitan is illusion, i, 314.
w'ithout, would be absolute, i, 222 ; Shaiva Purauas, quoted, i, 494, ii, 609.
Matter, of spirit, i, 301 ; Perfect holy Shaivas, i, 436, 492, 738.
Adam, that disappeared, ii, 478; Per- Shaka one of the seven Dvipas, ii, 334,
sonal God gigantic, i, 696, ii, 584; Phe- 422.
nomenal, of pre-existing, i, 298; Psy- Shaka-dvipa, ii, 336, 337, 423, 61S.
chic, i, 248; Sacred animal first, of Shakas, Sacae or, i, 396.
physical man, i, 258; Sanjfia leaving to Shakespeare, quoted, i, i, 415, ii, 30, 124,
her husband her, ii, 106, 183; Serpent, 326, 437, 712, 804.
of light, ii, 224; Sexless or, ii, 122; Shakra or Indra, i, 403.
Shadow, of, ii, 511 ; Silent watcher, of, Shakti, Durga Kali white side of, ii, 612;
i, 285; Sons of, ii, 525; Spark, of flame, Energ}^ or, i, 160; Generative power,
i, 286; Spheres, of something in supe- or, i, 380; Heavenly man, of, 1, 380;
rior, ii, 280; Spirit of creative fire, Kanya represents, i, 312; Logos and
appears in form of i, 222; Substance, its, i, 513; Mahamaya, or, i, 312;
cast by ever invisible, i, 92; Sun, of Mother of mercy and knowledge, i,
central sun, i, 275, 700; Sun and moon 160; Shekinah is, i, 678; Youi or, i,
Gods producers of light and, ii, 534; 512.
Things visible are, of things invisible, Shakti-dharas or spear-holders, ii, 400,
ii, 280 ; Third race bright, of Gods, ii, 655.
280; Tzelem, Adam, ii, 529; Uraeus de- Shaktis or Goddesses, i, 312, 419.
voured by, i, 248; Wing became new, Shak}-amuni, Gautama, i, 134, ii, 441.
ii, 20, 128; Wisdom revealing itself as Shakya-Thiib-pa, or Gautama Buddha, ii,
light and, ii, 246; Woman-light of, i, 441.
433. Shalagrama in the Vishjiu Purdna, ii.
Shadow-son, ii, 251. 335.
Shadows, Amanasa, called, ii, 95; Astral Shalmali or Shalmalia one of the seven
bodies, or, ii, 90; Atoms, of primaries continents, ii, 422.
in astral realms, i, 521; Bodies of sons Shamael, the supposed Satan, ii, 215, 226. of twilight, from ii, 20, 146; Chhayas, Shambalah or Shamballah the Sacred or, i, 214, 625, ii, 127, 146; Creative pro- Island in Gobi desert, ii, 333, 418, genitors, astral, of, ii, 128; Creators, Shame of Atlantean giants, ii, 717. inferior to, ii, loi; Deities, of all, ii, Shamo, desert of, ii, 341, 423, 434, 52S. 438; Devas cast no, ii, 118; Dh}-ani- Shan-Hai-King, quoted, ii, 57, 230, 315. Buddhas, emanate from, i, 625 ; Dhy- Shanah or lunar year, ii, 591. anis incarnating in empty, ii, 521 ; Shanaishchara is Saturn, i, 496. Dhyanis throw off their first, i, 246; Shani or Saturn, ii, 32. Early races had, of bodies, ii, 645 ; Fall- Shankara, Brihaspati, helps, ii, 523; Hir- ing stars enshrined in, ii, 511; First anygarbha, Hari and, i, 46, 306; Hypos- race were, of progenitors, i, 402, ii, 128, tasis of spirit of supreme spirit, i, 46; 146, 173, 745; Fourth race, left over for Quoted, 1, 98, 623, 675; Shiva, or, ii, perfecting till, ii, 299; Future men, of, 523.
ii, 18, 95; Ghosts or, of matter in Shankarachar^-a, Buddha's successor, i, motion, i, 170; Holy youths refuse to 27; Gautama Buddha and, allied, ii, enter, of inferiors, i, 214; Kosmos, 674; Co^/"^/ q/.S/.yi9//«, compared with, thrown bj-, i, 298; Lords, of ii, Ii8-, 1, 623; Initiate, greatest, i, 292; Para- Lunar spirits, of, ii, 90; Men were guru of i, 493; Quoted, i, 36, 78, 114, shadows of, ii, 90; Past, of ii, 671 ; Pro- 622, 623, 626, 675; Secret wisdom taught genitors, of i, 402, ii, 49, 96, 128, 146, by, i, 588; Sixth-rounder, i, 185; Smar- 173, 279, 745; Realities and, i, 71; Self- tava Brahmans and, i, 292; Upanishads, existent projected their, ii, 253; Seven wrote Commentaries on, i, 292.
262
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Sliankha-dvipa, ii, 423, 424, 425, 426.
Shankhasura, a king, ii, 423, 425.
Sharira, One, form of, i, 357; Parabrah- nian, of, i, 89.
Shastra connected with Agnevastra, ii, 666.
Shastra-devatas, Gods of the divine wea- pons, ii, 666.
Shastras of Hindu system, i, 140.
Shata of Veda, ii, 507.
Shata-Rupa, Nature, or, i, 121; Vach named, ii, 136.
Shatana to be adverse, ii, 405.
Shatapatha Brahmana, quoted, i, 96, 97,
465, 470, 482, ii, 147, 148, 155, 156, 264. Shatariipa of hundred forms, i, 465. She of Rider Haggard, ii, 333. She-animals and narrow-headed men, ii,
194, 195- Sheath, Anandamaya, i, 623; Kosha or, i,
181. Sheaths, i, 623, ii, 689. Sheba is oath, ii, 638. Sheba Hachaloth, ii, 117, She-He or Yah-hovah, i, 423. She'keenah the hidden Hii, i, 678, ii, 306. Shekinah, Adam Kadinon knew only, i,
466, 679; Aditi or, ii, 224, 554; Ain-Suph, i, 679; Chokmah and Binah, synthesiz- ing spirit of, i, 678; Devamatri called, in Zohar, i, 83; Divine grace, is, ii. 226; Eternal light in world of spirit, or, ii, 554; First Sephira, or, i, 379; Kabalistic trinit)', one of, i, 134; Metraton, wifeof, ii, 226; Mulaprakriti, i, 690; Music of spheres or, i, 466; Primordial light or, ii, 112; Sephira or, i, 464; Sexless, is, i, 678; Shakti, no more than, i, 678 ; Spiritual substance sent forth by infinite light, i, 379; Vach or, i, 466.
Shekinah-Shakti, i, 678.
Shell, Antediluvian monsters appeared without, ii, 160; Astronomy, of, i, 707; Cosmic space, of, i, 645; Earth, of, i, 280; Egg of Brahma, of, ii, 651; Free atomic matter, outside, i, 639 ; Germ in, development of, i, 384; Kama Loka for, of man, i, 264 ; Kosmos, of, i, 190; Man, of, ii, 266, 775 ; Man's body, of principle, ii, 652; Moon, of, ii, 121.
Shell-heads of birds and serpents, ii, 23, 211.
Shells, Contraries called, ii, 117; Creatures in, ii, 529; Demons or, ii, 117; First races of third race were, ii, 174; Kuma- ras incarnating in senseless, i, 493; Human kingdom of, ii, 202; Manasa- putras endow senseless, with mind, i, 203; Monads incarnating in empty, ii, 84,317; Pitris create and inform sense- less, i, 203, 588; Sahara, sea-, in, ii, 8.
Shelley quoted, i, 415.
Shem a Titan, ii, 359, 411.
Shemites, ii, 212, 571.
Shepherd, Logos became first, of men, ii, 3S9 ; Parable of good, ii, 506.
Shepherds, Invasion of, i, 330.
Shesha Ananta, or, i, 102, ii, 52; Astro- nomy, teacher of, ii, 52 ; Couch of Vishnu or, i, 102 ; Cycle of eternity, or, ii, 52 ; Serpent of infinity, i, 399; Serpent, thousand-headed, ii, 398 ; Serpent who bears Patalas on his heads, ii, 52 ; Seven heads of, i, 438; Time or infinite, i, 102, ii, 53 ; Vishnu rests on, i, 399, ii, 398.
Shesha-Ananta, ii, 103.
Shew-bread and signs of zodiac, i, 712.
Shields, Azazyel taught men to make, ii,
393- Shifting of continents, ii, 348, 739. Shiloh, Daughters of, ii, 483. Shimeon Ben Yochai referred to, i, 480. Shining, Akashic, garment of Jesus, ii, 613 ;
Amesha spentas, ii, 374 ; Face, Lord of,
ii, 15, 31, 48; Ones, i, 59, 100; Seven or
builders, i, 65, 233. Shinto sects, Cosmogenesis of, i, 234, 261. Ship, ark, Navis, ii, 147,485; Astoreth, of
life, ii, 485 ; Crocodile, carried along by,
, i; 440.
Ships, canoes and arks, ii, 818.
Shishumara, or Porpoise, ii, 579, 648.
Shishupala, son of a King Rishi, ii, 236.
Shista, Celestial ancestors or, i, 268; Im- perishable sacred land, ii, 6; Noah iden- tical with, ii, 630; Seed-humanity or, i, 205; Seed-manus or, ii, 173; Seed of life on earth, throws, ii, 159; Sons of light or holy, ii, 559; Spiritual lives divine,
ii, ^73-
Shistas or the surviving fittest, ii, 321, 322.
Shittim wood, ii, 436.
Shiva, Anaitia, wife of, i, 119; Brahm^. thrown by, into abyss of darkness, ii, 542 ; Brahma, Vishnu and, i, 306, 587, ii, 122, 327; Bull of, i, 419; Central eye of, ii, 611; Complexions of, i, 344; Consort, and his, ii, 156; Creator and saviour of spiritual man, i, 495 ; Daksha's sacrifice, and, ii, 192; Destroyer, or, ii, 120, 260; Devi-Durga wife of, i, 119; Evolution and progress personified, ii, 192; Eye of, i, 77, 594, ii, 297,309, 316, 611; Gaun bride of, ii, 80; God of death or destruction, i, 393; Isha primary name of, ii, 120; Kumara reborn in each kalpa, ii, 295; Kumaras incarnations of, ii, 260; Ku- maras mind-born sons of, i, 495; Mahat manifests itself as, i, 104; Mahayogi, i, 495; Mars born of sweat of, ii, 47, 132, 399; Mars generated in fire from seed of, ii, 654; Maruts children of, ii, 648; Meru, personated by, i, 364; Nagas crowned with, i, 471; Nilalohita is, ii 112; Panchanana five- faced, ii, 611',
INDEX.
263
Principle of fire, ii, 626; Repeated births of, i, 344; Rig Veda, not in, ii, 648; Rudra or, i, 491. 493, 496, ii, 112, 295, 609; Saturn or, i, 496; Shankara or, ii, 523; Shvetalohita as, ii, 260; Shukra and, ii, 36; Triangle with apex upward is, ii, 626; Vaivasvata, preceded, ii, 153; Vamadeva, called, i, 344, ii, 260, 295; Yogis and adepts, patron of all, li, 295 ; Worship, ii, 622.
Shiva-gharniaja, Mars and, ii, 47.
Shiva-kumiira, represents human racto,
i, 344-
Shiva-rudra, Destroyer, i, 495; Maruts sons of, ii, 651 ; Regenerator of spiritual and physical nature, i, 495; Third eye of, ii, 651; Virabhadra, creates, ii, 193.
Shoals, Motion of interstellar, i, 694.
Shoo, Children of rebellion and, i, 391 ; City of light, on the stairway in the, i, 331; Devachan, in, ii, 390; Egv'ptian God of creation, i. 104; Horus the elder contemporary with, i, 393 ; Personifica- tion of Ra, ii, 575, 576; Ra awakens, i, 386; Solar energy, i, 386, 391; Solar force, the, i, 331.
Shoo-Kinsr quoted, ii, 293, 352,
Shraddha or faith, Kama son of, ii, 186.
Shramana, i, 7.
Shri of Monier Williams, i, 407, ii. So.
Shri-Antara, Double triangle, i, 143.
Shridhara Svamin quoted, i, 437.
Shringa-giri of Mysore, i, 292.
Shruti or revealed knowledge, i, 290.
Shu books of Confucius, four, i, 9.
Shuchi, ii, no; Drainer of waters, ii, 258; Parvaka and, ii, 107; Saura, or, i, 567; Solar fire, ii, 60, 107.
Shuckford, Dr., quoted, ii, 277.
Shu-king, China's primitive Bible, i, 26.
Shukra Bhrigu, son of ii, t,T), 36 ; Car of, ii, 34; Daitya-guru of primeval giants, "> 2>i^ 35; Earth, and, ii, 35; "Light comes through, ii, 33 ; Male deity in Brahmanism, ii, ^t,; Puranas, in, ii, 33; Regent of, ii, 36; Shiva, and, ii, 36; Spirit of earth subservient to Lord of, ii. 2,2) '1 Ushanas. ii, 49; Venus or, ii, 32, 33. 49-
Shukra- Venus, ii, 34.
Shunamite, Husband of ii, 79.
Shyeta-Dvipa, Atlantis or, ii, 426; Celes- tial abode or, ii, 382; Lemuria, during early daj's of ii, 276; Lotus leaves o.'", ii, 342; Mount Mem, or, ii, 5 ; Panchashikha goes to, i, 257; Poseidonis, or. ii, 426; Siddhapura or, ii, 426; Sons of ii, 333; Vishnu, abode of ii, 420; White Island or, ii, 333, 336, 420, 422, 426, 618.
Shveidshvatara Upanishad quoted, i, 39, ii, 673.
Siam, Philosophical teaching when trans- ferred to, i, 4.
Siamek, son of Kaimurath, ii, 414.
Siamese, astronomical tables, i, 729; Ears of ii, 354; Egg symbol, and, i, 393.
Sibac means egg, ii, 191.
Siberia, ii, 342, 359- 420.
Sibree quoted, i, 83, 702.
Sibylline books, Secres}- of ii, 414; Vir- gin's return announced in all, i, 721.
Sihyllinc Oracles, Date of ii, 475.
Sicanians, Aryan invasion, forerunners of the, ii, 783.
Sicily, Africa joined to, ii, 793; Worship of Kabirim in, ii, 380.
Shiddhapura or Shveta-dvipa, ii, 426.
Siddha-sena, Karttikeva called, ii, 400,
579-
Siddhas, fourth root-race, of ii, 673; Karttikeya commander of, ii, 400, 579; Nirmanakayas, are, ii, 673; Saints or, i' 399; Shveidshvatara- Upanishad on, ii, 673; Siddha-sena leader of, ii, 400, 579; Vidyadharas kind of, i, 588.
Siddhis or phenomena of an Arhat, i, 124.
Sidereal, Apollo born on, island called Asteria, ii, 400; Beings, i, 148; Cycle symbolized by tabernacle, i, 334; Despots, our, ii, 739; Don Juan, a, i, 249; Draca guiding, divinity, ii, 35 ; Dvipas, posi- tion of ii, 335; Earth's, lords, i, 189; Existence, bliss of ii, 257; Flocks of stars and constellations, ii, 402; Flood, ii, 154, 324: Forces or angels, i, 255, 541; Glyphs, ii, 371 ; Gods reflection of Deity, i, 472 ; Great dragon in, fields, i, 438 ; Heavens birth-place of humanity, ii, 454; Horus circling round, heavens, i, 248; Hosts, motion of i, 650; Initiates of Gods, i, 716; Intelligent forces or angels, i, 255 ; Isis, moon, symbol of i, 388; Jelly-speck, ii, 169; Ka or, man, ii, 670; Kabiri rulers of, powers, ii, 380, Kalpa, ii, 321; Laws on, planes, ii, 657; Light, drama enacted in, ii, 537; Light of Paracelsus, i, 274; Light of Rosicru- sians, i, 361; Man Ka, 11,670; Manu, of, flood, ii, 324 ; Maruts. representation of, ii. 650; Moon great, lunatic, i, 172; Moon, symbol of Isis, i, 388 ; Motions affect cycles, i, 706 ; Motions regulate some events on earth, i, 707; Navis, vessel, ii, 485; Ocean-beds, i, 538; Patri- archs are, symbols, ii. 409; Phenomena model for earth, ii, 527 ; Planes, laws on, ii, 581 ; Pleiades and, symbolog}-, ii, 581 ; Powers in, world awakened, i, 149; Principles, i, 494; Prophecies of zodiac, i, 716; Rulers of heaven, i, 535; Science and giants, ii, 290; Sephiroth, i, 472; Septenate, Pleiades, ii, 581 ; Serpent as spirit, ii, 218; Ship of life and, ocean, ii, 485; Sisters, seven, ii, 655; Space according to materialists, i, 642; Sub-
204
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
stance in, space, i, 572; Sun king of, orbs, ii, 130; Sj-mbols of occult philo- sophy, ii, 582; Terrestrial and, sub- stance, i, 654; Tetragrammaton, sum total, i, 473; Theologians and, facts, i, 717; Vessel Navis, ii, 485; Virgin great ' magic agent, ii, 537; West, or, i, 148; World, denizens of, i, 119; Worlds and our globe, ii, 739.
Sidereal body, deceased, i, 224 ; Globes, of, i, 182; Planet forming itself into new, i, 170.
Sidereal bodies, Anaximenes on formation of, i, 645; Animals of Genesis, ii, 119. Coessential with terrene plane, i, 189, 190; Cosmic substance forms, from itself, i, 622 ; Formed from one another, i, 224; Intermediate space between, i, 533; Primeval male-female principle becomes, i, 138; Septenary constitution of, i, 191.
Sidereal 3'ear, Catastrophe comes at re- newal of, i, 713 ; Circles of, called ser- pents, ii, 372; Cyclic year is, i, 473; Family race and, ii, 454; Great pyramid and, ii, 451; Histor}- of nations and, ii, 345 ; Initiation and cycle of, i, 334 ; Length, of, i, 334, 469, 473. 7 13. ". 345. 451, 813; Mighty ones appear at begin- ning of every, i, 469; Tropics and, ii, 345.
Sidereal 3'ears, Dendera zodiac shows passage of three, ii, 45 1; Egyptian and Hindu, ii, 347 ; Eight coils of serpent or, ii, 373-
Sidereo-cosmical Gods, ii, 569.
Sidereo-terrestrial imagery or cat symbol,
i, 324-
Siderit^s, or star-stones, ii, 357.
Sidon, navigators of, ii, 793.
Si-dzang in Tibet, seat of occult learning, i, 292.
Siemens, Dr. C. William, quoted, i,'i28.
Sien-Tchan, Elementary germs surround- ing, i, 63, 162; Fohat fills, with elemen- tary germs, i, 163 ; Illusive form of, i, 63, 160; Universe or, i, 160, 161, 163; Voice calls forth, i, 161.
Sigseum, giant skeleton of, ii, 291.
Sigalions or images of Harpocrates, ii,4i4.
Sige or silence, ii, 605, 606, 607,
Sight, Cause of, i, 582 ; Fire or light and sense of, ii, 113; Fourth race of un- limited, ii, 232; Initial existence is substance to our spiritual, 1,309; Monads is marvellous, the, of the, i, 694; Pro- creation of men by, ii, 1S6; Spiritual, of mankind blinded, ii, 78; Third eye organ of spiritual, ii, 313; Third race organ of, ii, 313.
Sigillaria of primary age, ii, 753.
Sign, Ankh, of life, ii, 577; Anubis hold- ing out cross, of life, i, 441.; Circumfer- ence, of, ii, 614 ; Cross or double, ii, 33 ;
Cross used by adepts and neophytes, ii, 593 ; Egg is, in every cosmogony, i, 384 ; Globe over cross, of Venus, ii, 34; Heaven, from, i, 717; Jonas, of, i, 717; Language, 1,322; Life, of, i, 441, ii, 577; Makara, of, ii, 612; Svastika universal, ii, 104; Thought, of, i, 120; Venus, of, ii, 34; Vishnu, of, ii, 625.
Sign of Zodiac, Capricornus tenth, ii, 609; Pisces, i, 284, 717, ii, 612; Secret, ii, 52S; Virgo twelfth, i, 715.
Signatura Reriim, quoted, ii, 671.
Signs, Akibeel taught meaning of, ii, 393 ; Ideographic, on hatchets of palseolithic period, ii, 458; Lunar zodiac of twenty- eight, i, 439; Mystery, ii, 528; Patri- archs are sidereal, ii, 409; Secret Doc- trine expressed in few pages of geome- trical, i, 293.
Signs of Zodiac, Akkadian month named after, i, 713; Animals in Genesis i, are, ii, I, 119; Antiquity of, i, 341; Creative powers, twelve orders of, i, 233; Den- dara, ii, 451 ; Ecliptic and twelve, ii, 385; Egyptian, ii, 385; Gods who as- cended and descended, ii, 373; Great dragon spread over seven, ii, 35; Hea- ven's belt or, ii, 26; Humanity inti- mately connected with, ii, 449; Iliad and Odyssey, in, i, 711; Indian, i, 721; Jewish patriarchs and, i, 714; Job, in, i, 710; Karttikeya, hidden on body of, ii, i, 655 ; Makara and, ii, 610; Monads descent and reascent, and, i, 730; Mys- tery of, ii, 613 ; Mystical epithets given to, i, 720; Old Testament, m, i, 712; Re- gents of, ii, 374; Sacred animals or, ii, 26; Sacrificial animals or, ii, 661 ; Theo- gonies, in, i, 716; Twelve small islands representing, ii, 528; Worshipped, were, i, 712.
Signum Thau in Ezekiel, ii, 588.
Sigurd and Fafnir, the Scandinavian, i,
435-
Silence, Bythos eternal, ii, 601 ; Evolution of universe out of, ii, 605; First Cause passed over in reverential, i, 459; First Principle more ineffable than, i, 459; God the, i, 375; Maimonides enjoins, upon true meaning of Mozaic sayings, ii, 478; Matter born in, ii, 607; Monad that dwelleth in, i, 467; Mysteries, as to, ii, 471; Sige or, ii, 605; Sound nor, there was neither, i, 56, 84; That, con- cerning, i, 459; Where was, i, 56.
Silent, All, absolute, i, 369; Unknown universal soul, depths of, ii, 606; Watcher, i, 66, 285.
Silenus and Midas, ii, 803.
Silicates, i, 637.
Silicon, i, 602, 640.
Silik-Muludag Akkadian God of wisdom, ii, 500.
INDEX.
265
Silliman'' s Journal, referred to, i, 527.
Silo from Lake of the Dragons, river, ii, 214.
Siloam, .slee]) of, ii, 589.
Silurian age or period, Chronology of. ii, 75; First and second races d-uring, ii, 159; Fossil life of, ii, 265; Geology has traced primordial life down to, ii, 76; Life of, ii, 752; Molluscs before, i, 273; Oceans of, ii, 169; Primordial matter in, ii, 267; vSeas of, ii, 723.
Silver, i, 603.
Silver age, ii, 208, 282, 283, 547.
vSimeon, Gemini and, i, 714; Levi, and, ii, 222 ; Rabbi, quoted, i, 236.
Simeon Ben Jochai, Kabalah of, ii, 744.
Simian, Ancestr}-, ii, 718; Earliest, crea- tures, ii, 174; Human and, brains, ii, 682; Man not descendant of, type, ii, 682; Stirps, ii, 715.
Simon de Sienne, Picture by, ii, 217.
Siinon Magus, six radicals of, ii, 601.
Simorgh, Namerical m5'steries of Persian, ii, 595; Phcenix same as, ii, 653; Ro- mance of, quoted, ii, 415; Tahmurath- winged, of ii, 417.
Simor^h-Anke, ii, 415, 417.
Simplicius, quoted, i, 713.
Simpson, Sir J., quoted, ii, 361, 577.
Sin, Animals, committed with, ii, 201 ; Anu identical with, moon, ii, 65; Atala or land of, ii, 336; Atlanteans fall into, ii, 237, 717; Atlantis, land of ii, 336; Bab)donian God. i, 417; Body and mind defiled by, ii, 688; Celestial virgin, of, ii> 539; Chaldaean, of dual sex, i, 425; Creative powers not result of, ii, 428; Deus Lunus, called by Greeks, i, 417; Fall and original, ii, 273 ; Fall of spirit into matter, or, i, 284; First pli3'siolo- gically complete couples accused of, ii, 225, 226; Fish, and Soma, i, 68, 258, 284; Fourth race black with, ii, 23, 333, 365 ; Inhabitants of White Island became black with, ii, 426; Kaliyuga age of, ii, 580; Karma or, ii, 316; Lunar God, ii, 26; Man will be born from woman without, ii, 438; Meaning of, ii, 316; Messengers of Anu overpowered by, ii, 65; Mindless, «f ii, 22,. 190, 195, 201, 279, 721, 728; Misuse of powders, ii, 316; Moon, and, i, 268 ; Mountain of moon or, ii, 80; Mulil, son of, ii, 148; Origin of ii, 211; Origin;.! ii, 292,318, 405, 431, 508, 540; vSatau juakes man free from, of ignorance, i, 220; vScorpio emblem of, ii, 137; Sev u hoi}' powers of Atlan- tis which washed awaj-, ii, 336; Sinai or, ii, 244.
Sinai, Deity descending on, i, 479; Green diorite from Peninsula of ii, 732 ; Hagar is mount, ii, 80; Holy mountain, ii, 519; Moon, mountain of, ii, 244; Moses
and fire on mount, ii, 598; Mount, as monument of exact time, ii, 80 ; Secret Doctrine infuses life into lay figures on, ii, 810; Sni, or, ii. 488; Womb, symbo?
• of, ii, 439.
Sinaitic peninsula, ii, 236.
Sind and the Fthiops river, ii, 435.
Sindhu or Hindu, ii, 237.
Sinful, Adam-Eve son of, thought, ii, 135 ; Matter, i, 288; Prohibition of inter- course, ii, 202 ; Substance, ii, 56.
Singers, celestial, i, 569, ii, 618.
Singh of Hindus, winged, ii, 653.
Singhalese priest and sacred Buddhist books, i, 14.
Singing stones, ii. 356.
Single substance doctrine, i, 149.
Sinha the man-lion, ii, 426, 451, 596.
Sinhalese, Buddhist, i, 697; Rakshasas, heirs of, ii, 426 ; Veddhas, ii, 300.
vSinking of continent, i, 339, ii, 321.
Sinless, Shadows of bodies, ii, 645; Shaka- dvipa, ii, 337; Sons of third race, ii,
391-
Sinnett, Mr. A. P.,. Initiates permit, to publish books, i, 3; Philosoph)- ex- pounded by, taught in America, i, 2; Quoted, i, i, 133, 147, 193, ii, 452, 455 ; Teacher of, i, 187, 210.
Sinners, days of, i, 668.
Sinologues, westei'u, i, 9.
Sins, Black-faced, of, ii, 445; Earth quivers because of, of men, ii, 443.
Siph-o-r one of three seraphim, ii, 43.
Siphra Dtzeniouiha, quoted, i, 26, 259, 362, 402, 403, ii, 2, 57, 88, 530, 531,
745-
Sippor or S'phor, ii, 45.
Sipur one of three seraphim, i, 120.
Sire of Persians, ii, 636.
Sires, spoiled dumb man's, ii, 301.
Sirius, ii, 391, 748.
Sirocco, niaterialistic thought like deadly, i, 348.
Sister planet, every world has, ii, 36.
Sisters, Bhunii appears with six, i, 270; Seven sidereal, ii, 655.
Sistra used in circle-dance, ii, 4S3.
Sistrum, cat in hand of Isis on, i, 416.
Sita, Ravana carries off, ii, 602.
Sivatherium of Himalayas, ii, 229.
Six, Days of creation, ii, 744; Dhyan Chohans or Sephiroth of construction, i, 402; Directions of space, i, 62, 141, 143; Double triangle or, directions of space, i, 143 ; Limbs of Microprosopus, i, 235, 236; Oeaohoo, in one, i, 97; Prin- ciples of nature outcome of seventh and one, i, 45; Sephiroth, i, 365; Seventh, whose essence is, i, 402 ; Shall continue, i, 403; Spiritual elements, i, 242; Thou- sand years, i, 402.
Six-faced planet Mars, ii, 399.
266 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Six-fold, Dhyan-Chohans, i, 242; Dliyanis European and Carib, ii, 834; European
or spirits of earth, i, 244; Division of and Hottentot, ii, 550; Forms of, ii, 837;
world, ii, 658; Heavenly man, i, 244. Fossil, ii, 761, 782, 834; Human, ii, 716;
Six-pointed crown, ii, 655. Index, ii. 550; Quaternary, ii, 792.
Six-pointed star, Adonai, ii, 561 ; Forces Slack, H. J., quoted, i, 63,657.
of nature, refers to six, i, 236; Logos, SI 'Ughter, Rev. W. B., quoted, i, 124.
symbol of, i, 235; Snow crystal, ii, 629; Slavonian alphabet, ii, 577; Giant-lore, ii.
Symbol of, i, 402. 79" ; God, derivation of, i, 370; Leibnitz
Six-principled Dhyani, i, 244. of, .escent, i, 689 ; Mythology of flood,
Six- rayed star of double triangle, ii, 655. ii, 283, Peasant, easter-egg of, i, 394.
Sixth, Continent, ii, 465; Plane, faculties Slayer, Dragon, ii, 395, 402, 403, 532;
of ego on, i, 351; Principles, merging Viitra, of, ii, 402.
of, and seventh, i, 82; Round, element Sleep, Adam, of, ii, 191 ; Dreamless, i, 56,
corresponding to, i, 41; R-^iuiders, 77, 78; Dreams, and, ii, 805; Ego latent
meaning of, i, 184, 185; Sense ', 122, during, i, '63? Extinction in, ii, 323;
5^3' 596, ii» 676; Seventh principle in Ideation ceases in, on physical plane, i,
man, and, i, 402 ; Sub-race of fifth race, 69 ; Mental, Ipng ages of, ii, 499 ; Mental,
ii, 464. of third ra"'?'- .r, 204; Nervous centi .
Sixth principle, Brahma or, i, 46; Buddhi, act ^hring, "^ 805, Nirvana compar '.
in man, i, 144; Mayavic, is, i, 46; Sun to, i, 286; Profound, ii, 741; Siloam, of,
of solar system, i 574; Universal, pure ii, 589; Univer. ,, of, i, 98.
essence of, i, 45. Sleeping and waking states, i, 45, 302.
Sixth race. Advanced thinkers of, i, 317; Sleeping-atoms, ii, 710.
^ther its gross sub-division developed Slime, Protoplasm, and, ii, 167; Rounds,
in, i, 366; Dawn of, ii, 8^4,- Dhyani- of former, ii, 58; Water-men created
Euddha of, i, 133; Elem nt correspond- from, ii, 16.
ingto, i, 41; Fifth ra- 23 will overlap, ii, Smaragdine Tablet, ii, 104, 115, 119,587.
.464; Mankind going towards, i, 609; Smartava, cist^ of Brahmans, i, 292, 293.
New continents for the, ii, 800; Pre- Smell, Animals without, i, 665 ; Rudiment
paration of, ii, 465; Seventh race, and, of, i, 3c ; Sense of, ii, 113.
ii, 507. Smith, Ceorge, i, 10, 339, 381, ii, 2, 4, 64,
Skanda, Collective body and, i, 394; God 109, 154, 258, 295, 370, 401, 403, 730.
of war, ii, 399; Rudra, son of, i, 494. Smith's Sound, forests of, ii, 834.
Skanda Purdna, quoted, ii, 192. Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge,
■ Skeleton, Atlantean, of, ii, 712; Early 1,643,11,149.
man, of, ii, 269, 760; Friction, destroyed Smoke, Bapti-sm, of, ii, 598; Clouds of, ii,
by, ii, 290; Giant, ii, 712; Neolithic age, 509; Fire, of, ii, 599, 601; Sacrifice, of,
of, ii, 792; New Orleans, at, ii, 367; ii, 600.
Stanzas from, ii, 11 ; Unspecialized, ii, Sloths, ii, 833.
^75. Smythe, Prof. Piazzi, i, 140, ii, 488.
Skeletons, Age and size of, ii, 290; Ape, Snails, Heavenly, i, 129; Parthenogenesis,
of man and, ii, 704; Eocene strata, of, ii, and, ii, 696.
729; Giants, of, ii, 290, 291, 307,351, 796, Snake, Brazen, of Moses, i, 275; Creative
798; Guanches, of ii. 835; Haut Gar- power and, ii, 191; Emblem, i, 368, ii,
onne, of ii, 781; Human, ii, 716, 764; 404; Initiate called, i, 439; Mundane,
Specialization of, ii. 760. matter, i, no; Passage like hole of, ii,
Skin, Coats of i, 665, 704, ii, 76, 21-, 294, 397; Tortuous, ii, 240.
777. 790; Earth changes its, ii, 749; Eye Snake-Gods, Daksha and, ii, 193; Hirany-
beneath, ii, ^13; Pores, B-oma-Iiupac or, aksha, ii, 399.
ii, 193 ; Tlierr--;! sensibility of, i\ 313. Snakes, City of, ii, 361 ; Son of, ii, 397,
Skinner, J. Ralston quoted, i, 118, 326, 335, Sni or Sinai, ii, 488.
ii, 43, 405. Society. Antiq' aries of London, ofquoted,
Skins, Atlantean records on tanned, ii, ii, 39 • Masonic, ofTrinosophists, ii, 607;
731 ; Seven, ii, 16, 48, 50; Three, of earth, Theos phi 1, ii, 433, 626.
ii^ 50. Socrate. Daimon of ii, 437 ; Gods, believed
Skridagamin a path to Nirvana, i, 227. in, i, 670; Historian of fifth century, i,
Skrvmir and his brethren, ii, 796. 10; Intellectual capacity of, ii, 550;
Skull, Capacity of ii, 550; Engis, ii, 726; Universal being, would not argue about,
Macroprosopus, of, ii, 6C1 ; Neanderthal, i, 33.
ii, 724, 726, 765, 770; Negro, ii, 716; Socratic sense, Daimones in, i, 308.
Pithecoid, ii, 720. Sod Ihoh, ii, 222; Kedcshim, of ii, 22.?;
Skulls, Austria, exhumed in, ii, 780; Com- Mysteries of Adoni quoted, ii, 222, 483;
parison of, ii, 177; Enormous, ii, 291; Mysteries of Baal Adonis and Bacchus,
INDEX.
267
name for, ii, 222 ; Mysterious assembly,
or, ii, 662; Secret or, ii, 222; Son of the
Man quoted, i, 216. Sodales of right and left path, ii, 222. Sodalian mysteries, ii, 670 Sodium, i, 596, 602, 640. Sods, Mysteries of Babylonian Jews, or, i,
501 ; Sabbath in secret calculations of,
ii, 41 Sogdiana, Aryan Magi emigrate to, ii,
372. So-ham, He (is) I, i, 106; Sah and Aham,
equal to, ii, 4SS. Sohar >r light, ii, 41, 42. Soil, Abel life-bearing, ii, 286; Animals
in, i, 665; Promised lyand, of, i, '' ;
Saptaparna plant born on, of m3'ster}',
ii, 606. Soirees by Comte de Maistre quoted, i,
525, 547-
Sokhit, Cat sacred to, ii, 583.
S. 1, Alter, ii, 4; M icury is, i, 377; Solus became, sun, ii, 007.
Solar, Adepts taught by, Gods, ii, 221; Adytum of temple, God in, ii, 481; ^ 'er Aithur or, fire, i, 574: Agni- shvatta are, Deities, i, 1 14, 204 ; Agni- shvattas, or, -gels, ii, 92; Angels, ii, 92 ; Ark or, boat of Osiris, ii, 150; Bacchus, Demeter ionysus, ii, ^^, 438; Bar- hishads or angels, ii, 92; Bible, years of, i, 719; Births and rebirths of, Gods, i, 721; Boat, i, 247, ii, 150, 55S; Calcula- tion !jy, years, ii, 009; Candidat at initiation represonted, God. ii, 484; Castor and Pollux not ir.terprted as, mytL. ii, 130; Cat reflected, light, i, 323; Ch:iouphis, gnostic, ii, 394 : Constituti.jn of, orb, i, 318; Cosmic mor. ,d. progeni- tors of, .stems, " , 325 ; Cosmic veil, i, 576; Cow anc'. i .. 1 symbols connected '-vith. Deities, i, 97; Cr at-rs like rays of, orb, ii, 168; Crocodil personiiied, he i, 241 : Cycl ii, 596, 65 , Cycle of Naros, ii, 654; Day, value of, ii, 632; Days make Pa cham, fifteen, ii, 656; Deities, i, 97, 11.,, 444, ii, 377; Demiurge became, fire, i, 331, Devas or Manasa- dhyanis, i, ^04; Discus, Thoth with the, ii, 558; Disk on hawk-head of,Hor, i, 393; Divine dynasty oi early Aryans, iucarn tion: of, Gods, ii, 520 ; Dual force 01 power of two, e5'es, i, 736; Dy- nasties, Hindus call themselves of, i,4i7; Dynast}', Maru restorer of, Kshattriya race of, i, 405; Eagle and hawk are, birds, ii, 596; Eclipses, ii, 39S; Ego, angels endow man with, ii, 92 ; Energy, i, 136, 137, 391; Epoch of 3102, i, 725; Every man true to. Gods, ii, 446 ; Exist- ence, conditions of, ii, 144; Extinction of, fires, i, 602 ; Fields, lotus which comes from, i, 408; Fire, i, 331, 567, 569,
574. ii, 18, 60, X07, no, 258; Fires, i, 112, 602, ii, 107, 572; Fifth principle Manas and, angels, ii, 92; Flames are, reflec- tions, i, 579; Fohat is, energy, i, 136; Fourth group of, God.s, i, 470"; Fourth world of, Gods, i, 469; Gandharvas are aggregate powers of, fire, i, 569 ; Garuda emblem of, cycle, ii, 596; Germ of all, systems, ii, 157; God, i, 393, ii, 425, 481, 484, 489; Gods, 1, 413, 469, 470, 721, ii, 221, 446, 520; Great or, fire, ii, no; Heart, contraction of, i, 591 ; Hiram Abif of masons, myth, i, 334; Horus elder aspect of, God, i, 393 ; Hosts of. Deities, i, 444; Indian, zodiac, i, 722; Initial existen e in, S3'stems, i, 309; Jehovah, God, ii, 489; Kanya-Durga on lion dragging, car, i, 72'r; King Solomon, myth, i, 334; Krishna, God, ii, 425; Kumaras are, Deities, i, 114; Kumaras or, angels, ii, 92; Lares or. Deities, ii, 377; Lhas, ii, 19, no, ns, n6 ; Light, i, 323, ii, 583 ; Light and heat, sources of, i, 647; Lion, ii, 596; Logos one of three logoi, i, 484; Lords of persevering cease- less devotion or, angels, ii, 92; Lotus- flowers and water and, Gods, i, 413 ; Man, ii, 677; Man microcosm of, cosmos, i, 650; Manas, portion of, ii, 521; Manas lunar and, ii, 520; Manvantara. i, 40; Milliards of, systems separated from central sun, i, 41 ; Modern theory erroneous as to, fires, i, 112 \ Moon mirrors, light, ii, 583; Mother homo- geneous beyond, systems, i, 127; Myth, i' 334. ii. 130, 350; Mythos, propounders of, i, 322; Myths, mythologies said to spring from. Nebula, i, 644. 655; Nebul forms, universe, i, 49; Nebula resultant of incandescence of, centre, i, 658 ; Nebula theory and origin of, sys- tems, i, 651; Number of, year, ii, 616; One existence in, world, i, 311; Orb, i, 318, ii, , 168; Orthodox symbolism of, myth, ii, 350, Period of, year, i, 418, 421 ; Periods of, course, i, 700; Phcenix and. C3xle, ii, 652 ; Plan of structure between trans-solar systems and, planets, i, 174; Pralaya, i, 41, 46, 84, 390, 39S; Ptah, God, i, 393; Puranas, year of, ii, 65'/; Ra-shoo, fire, i, 331 ; Ray Sushumna, i, 569; Rays, ii, 32, 72; Real substance of, nniverse, i, 309, 310; Resurrection, Ady- tum, symbol of, ii. 481; Saraiiia and Sarameya watch over, ra^-s, ii, 32; Saura or, fire, i, 567; Seed of universe fecun- dated by, fires, ii, 572 ; Septenary chains of worlds in, cosmos, i, 182; Seven eternities and, Pralaya, i, 84; Seven mystic sages are. Deities, i, 114; Seven suns, rays dilate to, ii, 72 ; Shadows, Lhas wanned, ii, 115, n6; Shoo, energy, i, 391; Shuchi, fire, i, 567, ii, 60, 107,
268
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
258; Soul coeval with, boat, i, 247; Space filled with, fire, i, 574; Spirit of earth called to his help, fire, ii, iS, 107; Spirit of life into man's form, Ivhas breathed, ii, 19, no; Spirit in sun or fire, ii, 107; Spots, i, 591; Stanzas can be applied to evolution of, universe, i, 48; Stanzas treat of cosmogony after, Pralaya,i, 41 ; Substance insuu becomes, bod}', i, 572; Substance is immaterial, i, 542; Sun is heart of, world, i, 590; Sym- bols, mystic sense of, i, 114; S3'mbo]s of, years, ii, 409; System of worlds, planets of, i, 187; Systems, i, 41, 127, 309, 651, ii, 157, 325; Theory, i, 590; Thoth with, Discus, ii, 558; Thoth travels in, boat, ii, 558; Thoth wears, disk, i, 413 ; 365 degrees or, boat, ii, 558; Universe, i, 48, 49, 309, 310; Venus, orb stores light in, ii, 27 ; Vishnu, God, ii, 425; Vishnu manifestation of, energy, i> 137 ; yishnu Purdna, Pralaya described in, i, 398; Vortex, Kepler's, i, 683; Year, i, 41S, 421, ii, 616, 657; Years, i, 719, ii, 409, 654, 809; World, i, 311, 590; World- saviours or, Gods, i, 721; Worship, ii, 815; Zeus begets man-saviour or, Bac- chus, ii, 438. Solar System, Adepts thoroughl}' ac- quainted with, ii, 741; Anima Mundi of, ii, 709; Astronomy and age of, ii, 75; Attraction and repulsion in, i, 540; Central sun and three secondary suns of, ii, 250; Chains of globes in, i, 188; Comets and evolution of, i, 656; Cosmic evolution refers only to, ii, 72; Dhyan Chohans and, i, 654; Dhyan Chohans and worlds beyond, ii, 740; Differen- tiated matter in, ii, 631; Differentiation of elements of, i, 162; Barths and moons not of same order of matter beyond, i, 540; Elements of planets differ in, i, 166; Events before reappearance of, i, 396; Evolution of, i, 681; Failures pass into new, ii, 243 ; Fire septenary through- out, i, 115: Forces have origin in one life of, i, 647 ; Great pyramid and, i, 333 ; Great serpent that draws down, i, 449; Intelligences besides men in, i, 157, 158; Kosmos often means only, i, 220; La- place on evolution of, i, 647; Law of cosmic evolution and, i, 135; Laws ruling, fully developed, i, 166 ; Matter in, 1,653; Matter outside, i, 658; Micro- cosm of one macrocosm, i, 650; Monad term applying to vastest, i, 49 ; Motion of bodies outside, i, 736 ; Nebular hypo- thesis as to formation of, i, 173; Origin of, ii, 773; Pralaya, falls into, i, 580; Primeval matter homogeneous not far from, i, 644; Prithivi, ii, 651; Rays of primordial light concentrated upon, i, 634; Rotational evolution of, i, 545;
Secret Doctrine in stanzas chiefly deals with, i, 90; Septenary chains of world planets in, i, 718; Seven principles, consists of, i, 136; Spheres as invisible as if million of miles beyond, i, 663 ; Stanzas deal with, i, 175; Sukshma form, in its, i, 162; Sun is heart of, i, 590; Sun universal life giver of, i, 650; Theories on revolution of, i, 546; Titans, or, i, 449 ; Unique phenomenon of our. i, 540; Vaishvanara living magnetic fire that pervades, ii, 325 ; War before building of, i, 451; Waters stop when, is one ocean, i, 398.
Solar-fire devotee, crocodile personified, ii, 610.
Solar-lunar, Dynasty, Buddha starts, ii, 477 ; Regions, ii, 58.
Solar selenic radience of Fohat, i, 226.
vSolarites and weather-mongers, i, 322.
Soliman's ring, ii, 417.
Solinus Polyhistor on Hyperboreans, ii, 817.
Solitary watcher, i, 229.
Solomon, Allegory of temple of, i, 334; Ben Yehudah Ibn Gebirol, quoted, i, 371; Boaz left pillar of temple of, ii, 483; Double triangle seal of, i, 143; Inter- laced triangle wrongly called seal of, ii, 626; Islands, Australia and, ii, 7; Ma- sonry and temple of, ii, 840; Moses, did not recognise, ii, 570; Pyramid and temple of, i, 140; Quoted, ii, 583; Satan standeth in porch of, ii, 243 ; Seal of, i, 143, ii, 626; Temple of, i, 140, 334, 421, ii, 483, 487, 573, 840.
Solomonr. or Sulimans, ii, 414.
Solon, Atlantis, on, ii, 830; Egyptian dynasties enumerated by priests to, ii, 287; Egyptian initiates, and, ii, 455; Egyptian priests' statement to, ii, 278, 413; Legend of separation of sexes vouched for by, ii, 227; Names, knew power of, ii, 811; Priests of Sa'is, and,
ii, 387, 785.
Solstice, sun at winter, ii, 609.
Solstices, i, 700, ii, 562, 577.
Solstitial points, i, 726.
Solus in relation to only God, ii, 607.
Solve, on smaragdine tablet, ii, 104.
Solvent, Alchemical, of life, i, 278; Oc- cult, soul of world, ii, 119; Universal, i, 280.
Soma, Adepts of right path, makes alli- ance with, ii, 520; Asuras headed by, ii, 401, 526; Budha son of, ii, 147, 477, 523; Churning of ocean of life, produced by, I, 428; Esoteric wisdom, parent of, ii, 526; Fish, sin and, i, 66, 258; Fourth, race under, ii, 32 ; Fruit or tree of know- ledge, ii, 524; Gandharvas mystically occult force in, i, 569; Hindiis, with the, i, 249 ; Initiate, to make new man
INDEX.
269
oi) ii, 524; Jehovah connected with king, ii, 489; King, ii, 415, 489, 523, 524; Lunar God, ii, 26; Manas, and solar portion of, ii, 521; Marisha and, ii, 185, 186, 520; ]\Ioon, i, 258, 284, 428, 569, ii, 32, 48, 49, 147, 185, 1S6, 401, 404, 477, 489, 520, 521, 523, 524; Moon as king, i, 415; Moon-plant or, i, 231; Mj'stery God, ii, 49; Occult nature in man and universe, presides over, ii, 49; Plant is Asclfpias Acida, ii, 524; Plants, king of, ii, 401 ; Powers of, ii, 524; Prachetasas, and, ii, 521 ; Rishis milking earth whose calf was, i, 428; Sacred beverage of Brahmans and initiates, ii, 524; Shukra bosom friend of, ii, 49; Sons of, ii, 16, 48 ; Tara, carries off, ii, 523, 524 ; Trimurti, embodies triple power of, i, 427, 428: Tvashtri, poured on, ii, 106; Ushanas, finds allies in, ii, 523; Vegetable world, sovereign of, ii, 520 ; War in heaven be- tween, and Gods, ii, 404; Wisdom, giver of, ii, 524; Worship of, i, 422. Soma-drinking of ludra is allegorical, ii,
395- Soma-juice, Indra drunkard on, ii, 395. Somapa Pitris, ii, 624. Some Things the Aryans Knew, quoted, ii,
445-
Somme valley, the, ii, 780, 781, 793.
Son-brothers, of Fohat, i, 169.
Son-suns, i, 61, 127, 129.
Sons, Ad, of, i, 228; Adam, of, ii, 567; Adepts will once more produce mind- born, ii, 288; A^ni, of, ii, 150; Agni- shvatta Pitris reborn as, of Marichi, ii, 93; Asuras, of darkness, ii, 512; Asuras, of primeval creative breath, ii, 526; Atri, of, ii, 93; Barhishad pitris reborn as, of Atri, ii, 93 ; Bhumi, of, i, 663 ; Brah- ma, of, i, 141, 257, 380, ii, 47, 48, 81, 86, 96, 182, 391, 612; Creative breath, of primeval, ii, 526; Cyclopes, of cycles, i, 229; Daksha, of, ii, 148, 288; Dark wis- dom, of, ii, 259; Darkness, of, ii, 284, 512; Devaki, of, ii, 639; Deva-lokas, of, i, 663; Dhyana, of, ii, 122: Dissociate and scatter, i, 59, 1 1 1 ; Divine, Fohat swift son of, i, 61, 133; Divine, from immaculate mother, i, 119; Divine, of mother, i, 126; Divine Sophia, seven, of, i, 463; Dragon, of, ii, 396, 397, 558; Dragons and serpents names given to, of Gods, ii, 286; Pvarliest of third race, of passive Yoga, ii, 175; Rarth, listen ye, of, i, 60, III; Egg-born, ii, 202 ; Pyle- ments with powers or intelligences, i, III; Enoch's angels or, of Gods, i, 569; Expand and contract through own selves, i, 59, III ; Father of, i, loi ; Fifth Adam, of, ii, 479; Fire, of, i, 60, iii, 114, 473; Fire-mist, of, i, 113, ii, 223, 233; First and mind-born, of deity, ii, 98 ;
First lord, mind-born, of, i, 65, 233; First manifested ray, of, i, 131 ; First race were mind-born, of Devas, i, 663; First seven emanations or, of iire, i, 473; First were, of Yoga, ii, 19, 115; Flame of wisdom, of, ii, 430; Fohat, of i, 62, 63, 133, 160, 169, 226, 236, 605, 737; Forms created by lunar fathers called, of Yoga, ii, 122; Forms evolved b}^ of Yoga, ii, 170; Fourth race, of Ham, ii, 154; God, and the sacred island, of ii, 815; God and wisdom, of, ii, 698; Gods, of, ii, 96; Ham, of, ii, 154; Heaven, of, ii, 16, 55; Heaven and earth, of, ii, 648; Hierophants styled themselves, of ser- pent-god, ii, 397, 558; Hierophants sty- ling themselves, of Dragon, ii, 396, 397, 558; Hoang-ty, of, ii, 542; Husbands of their mothers, i, 425; Images, are told to create their own, i, 64, 213; Jacob, of, i, 714; Kabiri, of Sydic, ii, 409; Kri- shashva, of, ii, 666; Kriyashakti, of, i, 232 ; Kriyashakti power, of Yoga born ^y> ii. 455; Kronos, of, ii, 150, 151; Life and light, of, i, 162, 163, 259; Light and wisdom, of, ii, 284; Lipika, of Fohat, i, 62, 133; Lord of shining face, of, ii, 15, 31 ; Lords of wisdom elder, of Brahma, ii, 182; Lower kingdoms, of, i, 663; Mahat, of, ii, 108; Manasa are, ofViraj, ii, 94; Manvantaric dawn, of, i, 56, 83; Manvantaric eternity, of, ii, 509; Mari- chi, of, ii, 93; Maruts, of heaven and earth, ii, 648; Men in preceding man- vantaras mind-born, i, 132; Men, of, ii, 446; Mind-born, i, 65, 131, 132, 232, 233, 380, 663, ii, 48, 98, 214, 288, 612; Mother, of, i, loi; Mother would ask no, of wis- dom, ii, 16, 55; Mother would call no, of heaven, ii, 16, 55; Narada and, of Brahma, ii, 86; Night, of, ii, 20, 170; Noah, of, ii, 474; Passive Yoga, of, i, 228, ii, 175, 288; Pitris are, of Brahma, ii, 48, 96; Pitris are, of Gods, ii, 96; Primitive astral race or, of Yoga, ii, 124; Primordial matter, of, i, no; Re- bellion, of, ii, 403; Rebellious, of Brah- ma, ii, 86; Rishis called mind-born, of Brahma, ii, 47; Rudra, of, ii, 609; San- andana and others mind-born, of Brah- ma, ii, 8r, 612; Saturn, of, ii, 151; Ser- pent-God, of, ii, 397, 558; Seven, i, 90, 162, 463 ; Seven fathers and forty-nine, ii> 595; Seven fighters, i, 61, 125; Sha- dow, of, ii, 525; Shadows from bodies of of twilight, ii, 20, 146; Shveta-dvipa, of' ii. 533 > Soma, of, ii, x6, 48 ; Sons of Dhyana or, of Yoga, ii, 122; Sorcerers, of, ii, 622; Sun and moon, of, ii, 115; Sydic, of, ii, 409; Teachers of life or, of wisdom, i, 292; Third race, of, i, 232; Three fires, of, ii, 60; Thor, of, ii, 104; Titans, of Kronos, ii, 150; Titans said
27©
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
to be, of Agni, ii, 150; Twilight, of, ii, 19, 20, 127, 146; Universes, of necessity, i, 74; Viraja, of, ii, 94; Web, of, i, 59; III; Yoga, of, ii, 19, 115, 122, 124, 170, 455- Sons of God, Angels in Bible spoken of as, ii, 64; Arts and sciences, taught men, ii, 604; Beni-Elohim or, ii, 407; B'ne Aleim or, ii, 239, 391 ; B'ne Ahim or, ii, 26; Born of immaculate parents, ii, 507; Builders or, i, 230; Creation of men by, ii, 30; Daughters of men and, i, 569, ii, 239, 297, 391, 526, 819; Deva- putra Rishayah or, ii, 640; Egyptians had only four, ii, 223 ; Elohim or, ii, 26, 230; Forces of creation, i, 474; Hiero- phants instructed by, ii, 232 ; Humanity, teach, i, 229; King's chamber and, ii, 493 ; Mind-born astral children of Brah- ma, ii, 297; Nephilim fallen angels or, ii, 64; Physical frames have developed around, ii, 297; Pitaras or Pitris, ii, 151 ; Pitris are, ii, 48; Pyniander gives seven, ii, 223; Revelation accepted by occult- ists from, i, 38, 39; Sacred island, and. ii, 230; Satan one of, ii, 395, 407; Seventh race, ii, 507; Sons of shadow, ii, 525, Virgins, born of immaculate, i, 91.: Wrath of, ii, S15. Sons of light. Absolute darkness, evolved from, i, 522; Army of, i, 62, 144; Dark- ness, clothed in fabric of, i, 129; Dhyani- Buddhas concrete forms of fathers, i, 625; Genii are, i, 217 ; Logoi of hght, i, 625; Lower principle, those who con- quered, joined, ii, 284; Noumena of all phenomena, or, i, 522; Occultists be- lieve in existence of, i, 131; Planets, called after, i, 62S; Receive words of Divine beings, i, 26; Seven, i, 625, 628; Spiritual man, very root of, i, 131 ; Stars, also called, i, 625. Sons of will and Yoga, Ancestors of Ar- hats, or, ii, 183 ; Androgynous third race, immaculate progenj' of, ii, 294; Answer of, to brethren of same race, ii, 288; Asuras and Rakshasas and, ii, 237. Bramaputras descended from, i, 230, 231; Daksha and, ii, 172; Fathers of wisdom, or, ii, 412; Nagas are, ii, 191; Sacred island inhabited, ii, 230; Separa- tion of sexes, of, i, 231 ; Sons of fire- mist, ii, 333; Sons of wisdom had in carnated in, ii, 209 ; Third race created, ii, 21, 182, 183; Wrath of, ii, 815. Sons of wisdom, adepts in whom, had in- carnated, ii, 441 ; Angels from higher spheres, or, ii, 246 ; Dhyan Chohans, or, ii, 279; Earth would ask no, ii, 16, 55; Fall and, ii, 279 ; Four-mouthed dragon abode of, ii, 214; Incarnation of, ii, 299; Lemurians, incarnated in more spiri- tual races of, ii, 332; lyhas or, ii, 201; Manasa, ii, 21, 180; Manasar>utras, ii.
643; Mind-born, ii, 214; Mindless man, inform, ii, 643 ; Rebirth, ready for, ii, 20, 170; Seed of divine knowledge among, ii, 232; Serpent of Genesis and, ii, 246; Sons of men led by, ii, 446; Sons of Will and Yoga, incarnated in, ii, 209; Spark, those who received, ii, 177, Third race, spurned early, ii, 195.
Soothsayers and astronomers, i, 708.
Soothsaying by cyclic calculations, ii, 659.
Sopatru's, the philosopher, i, 508.
Sophia, Achamoth, or, i, 157 ; Aditi is, ii, 46 ; Aditi or divine, with Gnostics, i, 468; Akasha, or, i, 219; Chaos, lost in waters of, i, 157 ; Divine wisdom, or, i, 219; Feminine with Gnostics, i, 678; Holy Ghost and Creator of all, i, loi ; Holy Ghost of early Christians, i, 219; Holy Ghost with Gnostics, ii, 539; Manas, is, ii, 287 ; Mother of Ogdoad, i, loi ; Power of, resides in planet Venus, ii> 539; Seven sons of, i, 463, ii, 221; vSpirit of wisdom, ii, 569; Universal soul called, by Gnostics, i, 377 ; Wisdom, or, i, loi, 377, 483, ii, 221, 404.
Sophia- Achamoth, Barbelo and, ii, 602 ; Udabaoth son of, i, 219, 483; Sophia, daughter of, i, 219, 483; Spiritual principle of first human couple, ii, 225.
Sophocles, quoted, ii. 712.
Sorcerer, Asurania3'a, ii, 71, 73; Enoch called, ii, 560 ; Serpent or, ii, 29 ; Stones brought to Ireland by, ii, 359.
vSorcerers, Amazarak taught, ii, 393 ; Atlanteans, ii, 98, 235, 285. 517, 673 ; At- lantis, of, i, 452, ii, 401 ; Bhons, Dugpas or, ii, 619 ; Destruction of Atlantean, ii, 98; Dvapara Yuga, during, ii, 155; Earth, overran unprotected, ii, 520 ; Easter Island statues represent, ii, 235 ; Fourth race, bulk of, ii, 388; Giants or, ii, 365 ; Hoppo and Stadlein, i, 508 ; Initiates destroy, among Atlanteans, ii, 816; Lords of dark face, ii, 445; Moon is friend of, i, 180; Races of previous, i, 249 ; Roman Catholic legends of, ii, 284; Satan at head of, ii, 406; Sons of, ii, 622 ; Sons of Gods victorious over Atlantean, ii, 235 ; Struggle between Aryan adepts and, of Atlantis, ii, 401 ; Thessaly, of, ii, 805 ; Trees, called, ii, 520 ; War between initiates of Sacred Island and, of Atlan- tis, i, 452.
Sorcery, antediluvian giants and, ii, 818; Astrological knowledge and, ii, 189; Atlantean, ii, 529 ; Cain and Ham asso- ciated with, ii, 408 ; Christianity, followed, i, 23 ; Danger of, i, 19 ; Deus Lunus for purpose of, i, 426; Deys, of, ii, 412; Fable, now regarded as, i, 507; Five-pointed star reversed sign of human, i, 35; Giant races, of, ii, 298;
INDEX.
271
Jesuits, of, 1,330; Jews were acquainted with, i, 251 ; Lemurian and Atlantean, ii, 299; Nabathean Aoricullute, in, 11,475.
Sosiosh, Kalki Avatara or, ii, 438; White Horse, will descend on, i, 114.
Sothiac cycles, i, 469.
Soul, Al) Hati or animal, ii, 670 ; Absorbed in supreme, i, 404; Adam made living, ii, 86, 91 ; Adam no living, till after fall, ii, 478; Adam of dust requires, of life, i, 267 ; Adam's deep sleep slumber of, ii, 191 ; -'Ether Breath of Universal, i, 128; Akasha or universal, ii, 53S; Akasha or world, i, 39; Alaya or, i, 78; Alaya, Uni- versal, I, 80, Amenti, in, i, 391 ; Anatomy does not explain workings of, i, 193 ; Ancestral, ii, 669; Ancient of Days, and, i, 260; Anima Mundi, of universe, i, 78; Anima Mundi or spiritual, ii, 605; Anima Mundi or universal, i, 80, 81, 499. ii. 593; Animal, i, 136, 177, 252, 264, 267, ii, 249, 520, 631, 669, 670; Animal, denied to, i, 688; Animal-human, ii, 252; Animals have only latent germ of im- mortal, i, 218; Animus or, i, 247; Ank signified, i, 634; Astral, i, 217, 218, 538; Astral body vehicle of, i, 255 ; Astral light furnishes astral, i, 218; Astral light lowest division of universal, i, 499; Astral light material aspect of universal, i, 453; Astral light, 01, i, 456; Astral light or cosmic, ii, 119; Astral light or universal, ii, 53S; Astrology, of astronomy, i, 707; Astronomy of, i, 707; Atma and spiritual, i, 201; Atma informing Spirit of divine, i, 620; Atma within every man's, i, 157; Atma- Buddhi dual, i, 201; Atmu or Eternal, ii, 669 ; Atom and molecule ready to receive transmigrating, i, 281 ; Atom, immanent in every, i, 82, 621, ii, 709; Ba or, of breath, ii, 669 ; Bai or intel- lectual, ii, 670; Beast has, every, ii, 206; Belief in, ii, 460, 699; Bhutatman living or life, ii, 114; Bird symbol, ii, 306; Blood, of, ii, 669 ; Body, and, i, 255 ; Body, builds, ii, 768 ; Body ever numb- ing weight on, i, 296; Body, relations to, ii, 312; Body viewed as matrix for development of, i, 246 ; Body with in- forming, i, 669; Book of Dtad and re- ward of, i, 257; Boundless light, born in and from, i, 630 ; Brahma is spirit, and body, i, 73 ; Breath, of, ii, 669 ; Buddhi or divine, i, 45, 128, 144, 237, 311, 512, 620, ii, 84, 241, 332; Buddhi or spiritual, i, 3, 177, 181, 262, 300, ii, 614, 631, 669, 670; Celestial spark, and, ii, 554; Central sun of spiritual universe, i, 363; Cheybi or spiritual, ii, 670; Chit and, i, 308; €hitragupta who reads out account of life of every, i, 130; Christos Atma in, i, 157; Circle of necessity of, ii, 396; Com-
position of, according to Epicurus, i, 621; Conscious ego 01 human, ii, 92; Cosmic, i, 57S, ii, 119; Cosmic con- sciousness or intelligent, of Dhyan Chohans, i, 300; Cosmic space, of, i, 645; Crocodile, personified highest, with Egyptians, ii, 610; Crocodile whose, comes from men, ii, 671 ; Death, after, ii, 381; Defunct, of, i, 159, 247; Demiur- ges is, ii, 28; Depravity and, i, 255; Descartes on, ii, 311, 312 ; Descent and reascent of, i, 730; Dhyan Chohan, of, i, 300; Dhyani-Buddhas oue with Ala3'a in, i, 79 ; Differentiated world's, i, 164 ; Disembodied, i, 241, 258 ; Diti made to represent divine, in ascetic, ii, 649 ; Divine, i, 45, 128, 144, 217, 237, 241, 512, 620, 698, ii, 78, 119, 185, 438, 442, 649; Divine voice of, i, 465; Doctrine, ii, 78; Dragon Apophis and, i, 495 ; Dragon of wisdom or human, i, 240; Dream pro- duced by, i, 691; Dual, i, 201; Dwellings, has three, i, 264; Earth and water to create human, i, 368, ii, 47, 132 ; Earth dwelling of animal, i, 264; Egg of Im- mortality, gestating in, 391 ; Ego or, i, 247, 263, 'ii, 93, 118, 691; Egyptian rites, in, I, 159; Egyptian theory of, ii, 146; Electricity of flame, of things, i, no; Elemental atom, i, 620; Elements, of, ii, 610; Epicurus on, i, 621 ; Ether corres- ponding to, i, 236 ; Ether, of, i, 46 ; Ether, of Universe, i, 366; Evolution of, ii, 687 ; Existence of, i, 707; Existences, same through mj-riads of, ii, 442; Eye mirror of, ii, 312 ; Father-mother differ- entiated world's, i, 164; Ferouer of, ii, 502, 504; Fires, one of three, ii, 258 ; First cosmic aspect of esoteric Sat or universal, i, 61 ; Fohat animal, of nature, i, 136 ; Fohat brings spirit into union with, i, 144; Formation of, i, 262 ; Gautama spoken of as great, i, 134 ; Genesis of, i, 255 ; Genii, not subject to, i, 314; Gods, of, i, 241, ii, 610, 671 ; God, thrice purified or conscious, ii, 547 ; Great, 1, 453 ; Great mother, second principle of, i, 311 ; Haeckel and, ii, 706, 711 ; Higher, i, 252; Holy ones, alienated from, ii, 117; Hu- man, i, 47, 103, 128, 177, 240, 267, 311, 691, ii, 47, 64, 85, 92, 93, 119, 132, 287, 438, 554, 631; Human monad applies only to dual, i, 201 ; Human monad or, i, 692; Illusive conception of human, i, 47, ii. 593; Independent, i, 149; Indriy- atman spiritual or intellectual, ii, 114; Inferior natures and divine, of man, ii, 78; Insanity and, i, 255; Intellect, making room for pli3'sical, i, 246; In- tellectual, ii, 669, 670; Intra-cosmic, i, 33; Intuitive omniscience of s])iritual divine, i, 300- Tiva or, i, 157; lupiter
272
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Fulgur, of lightning, i, 505, 506 ; Kaba- lists made of, and body two lives, i, 254; Kama Rupa or animal, ii, 631, 669; Khem punishes disembodied, i, 241 ; Knowledge, of undying, ii, 295 ; Kos- mos, of, i, 190, 520; Kshetrajfia or em- bodied, ii, 114, 676; Kumaras having, of five elements, ii, 610; Kwan-Yin divine voice of, i, 465; Leibnitz on, ii, 711; Life, of, i, 267 ; Light, clothed in, i, 263 ; Light or, i, 265, 620; Lightning, of, i, 506; Living, i, 215, 246, 260, 274, 368, ii, 29, 86, 91, 114, 159, 171, 478; Living fire necessar}- for formation of divine, i, 217; Logos falling as ray into, i, 138; Logos perceived by universal, i, 512; Lower fifth principle or human, i, 47 ; Mahabharata and tribulations of, ii, 521; Mahabuddhi or great, i, 453; Mahat or mundane, ii, 395; Mahat or universal, i, 453, 585; Mahat spirit of universal, i, 486; Mahattatva univer- sal, i, 481; Man not merely union of, and body, i, 252; Man or living, i, 260; Manas and Divine, ii, 185; Manas and its animal, ii,52o; Manas conscious, ii, 547; Manas is third, i, 263; Manas or human, i, 118, 128, 177, 240, 521, ii, 631; Manas or individual, i, 267; Manasa Devas endowed man with consciousness of immortal, ii, 552; Materialism denies, i, 520; Matter is vehicle for manifestation of, i, 80; Meru region of pure, ii, 421; Mind of demiurgic creator or universal, i, 377; Mind, or, i, 120, 311; Modern science believes not in, of things, i, 293 ; Monad in man consisting of spirit and, i, 144; Monad latent in, ii, 159; Monad or, i, 630, 730; Monad or human, i, 691; Mother basis of universal, i, 128; Movers regulate motion of bodies with- in cosmic, i, 578; Mummy donning head of crocodile, and, i, 241; Mundane, ii, 395 ; Mysterious nature of, in man, ii, 686; Naturalist and working of, ii, 686; Nephesh or animal, ii, 670; Nephesh or living, i, 215; Nephesh or vital, i, 246; Nephesh Chiah or living, i, 246 ; Nesha- mah highest, ii, 478 ; Neshamah or, ii, 395 ; Newly created at birth impossible dogma, i, 131, 194, 205, ii, 316; Nous animating, i, 82 ; Nous or spiritual, ii, 605 ; Nothing motionless within univer- sal, i, 32; Number, is, ii, 608 ; Objective, rendered, ii, 538; Occultism, of mate- rialistic science, i, 694; Occultists on spirit and, ii, 710; Odin endows man with, ii, 102; One infinite spirit, of, i, 67; One life or universal, i, 81; Osiris, and, i, 130, 159; Over, i, 45, 79; Pano- ramic visions of, i, 286; Parabrahm, of whole, ii, 199; Parabrahm spirit and, of nature, i, 36; Paralysed and atrophied,
becomes, i, 6; Paramatman or supreme, ii, 520; Personifies in clothing itself, i, 265; Physical body house of tabernacle of, i, 268; Physical cell, of, i, 238; Physiology of, ii, 668; Pilgrimage of, obligatory, i, 45; Pineal gland seat of, ii, 311, 312; Plane of circle is universal, i, 31; Plane of surface of circle or world, ii, 585 ; Planes, lives on three, i, 264; Planetary origin of, i, 630; Planets and faculties of, ii, 639; Plato on, ii, 93; Pneuma human, ii, 119; Powers of, ii, 538; Pralaya, slumbering during, i, 31 ; Primordial substance is, i, 650; Prome- theus divine, ii, 438; Psuche or, ii, 393; Psyche, or, i, 103, 217; Pubescence, of, ii, 669; Ra is divine universal, i, 252; Ray furnished with future vehicle divine, i, 237; Reasoning or Manas, i, 263 ; Recollection of past incarnations in divine, ii, 442 ; Reincarnations of, ii, 582 ; Rejuvenates every 14,000 3'ears, i, 266; Reward of, i, 257; Rind of image is garment of, i, 263; Root-nature of one infinite spirit, i, 67; Ruach or spiritual, i, 262, 263, ii, 670; Ruach united to living, i, 215; Sadducee, and, ii, 64; Same and other, or, ii, 93 ; Same indi- vidual, through various incarnations, ii, 709 ; Samuel and Michael emanate from mundane, ii, 395; Sarvatman su- per-, i, 117; Satan is also Lticifer, ii, 117; Satan, transformation of universal, into, ii, 537 ; Scarabgeus symbol of rein- carnation of, ii, 582; Seat of, ii, 311 ; Seb or ancestral, ii, 669; Self or, i, 247; Self-consciousness, and, ii, 61 ; Separa- tion of sexes and incoming of, i, 267; Septenary symbol for man plus immor- tal, ii, 625 ; Septenary universal, ii, 593 ; Serpent of evil endowed with living, ii, 29 ; Shade or covering, ii, 669 ; Shankar- acharya on, i, 622; Silent depths of unknown universal, ii, 606; Sixth prin- ciple in man or divine, i, 144, 512 ; Sixth principle of intellectual kosmos, or universal, i, 453 ; Sleeping man, of, i, 192; Soma and solar portion of, ii, 521; Son refers to, ii, 241; vSophia is nianas, or, ii, 287; Souls, of all, i, 474; Spirit and, i, 236, 247 ; Spirit, and body, i, 147, 246, ii, 637 ; Spirit, and intellect, i, 238; Spirit, and matter in man, i, 80; Spirit, and mind, ii, 119 ; Spirit brought into union with, i, 144; vSpirit united too loosely to, i, 495 ; Spirit, vehicle for manifestation of, i, 80; Spiritual, i, 3, 177, 181, 201, 262, 263, ii, 114, 605, 614, 631, 669, 670; Spiritual ego or, i, 255; Spiritual plasm, of physical cell, i. 238; Spiritual sun of, ii, 686; spiritual uni- verse, of, i, 363 ; Spiritual wisdom or, ii, 287; Struggle between spirit and, ii
INDEX.
m
393; Substance, of, i, 566; vSukshma Stiarira and, i, 157; Sun and stars, of, i, 660; Sun evolves, of planets and comets, i, 649; Sun, of gods, ii, 610; Suns, moons and planets, vital, of i, 659; Super-, i, 117; Supreme, 1,487, ii, 520; Siitratma or thread, i, 45; Svabhkvat body of i, 90; vSymbols of spirit, and bod}', i, 138; Ten is mother of, i, 117; Thought evolved by, i, 120; Thread, i, 45; Th}', and my, i, 145; Tiaou, emerges from, i, 247 ; Universal, i, 31, 32, 39, 80, 81, 128, 377, 453, 481, 486, 488, 499, 512, 11, 61, 241, 537, 538, 593; Universal over, i, 45 ; Universal sixth principle or over, i, 45 ; Universe evolved out of unknown depths of spiritual, ii, 605; Universe, of, i, 78, 366, li, 709; Unknown universal, ii, 6o5; Unseen worlds dwelling in, i, 255: Upadhi of spirit, i, i77;'Upani- sliads on, i, 291; Upper Triad or, i, 264; Vishnu as universal substance or, i, 488; Vital, i, 246, 659; Water and moon S3'm- bols of divine, ii, 119; Water produc- tion of supreme, ii, 520; Water required to make living, i, 274; Whirling of, i, 621 ; Wind or air symbol of human, ii, 119; Wisdom guiding, after death, ii, 381; World, i, 39, ii, 585; Zeus as hu- man, ii, 438; Zodiacal signs and, i, 730; Zohar on, ii, 118.
Soul of Things, th.Q, referred to, i, 222.
Soul ofWorld, Akasha is, i, 41, 164; Alaya is, i, 79; Anima Mundi, or, i, 79; Brahma evolves from, i, 408; Brahman or, i, 499; Chaos became, i, 367; Circle and, i, 138; Divine astral light, i, 164; Great deep, or, i, 377; Jivatma, i, 164; Knooph, i, 513; I^ogoi correlative with female, i, 377; Maha-Atma or, i, 499; Primordial substance or, i, 361 ; vSerpent of, ii, 220; Spirit of life or, i, 499; Sub- stance or, i, 637; Symbol of, i, 513; Union of three elements is occult sol- vent in, ii, 119.
Soul-Atom, i, 621.
Soul-Bird divine swallow, i, 248.
Soul-doctrine, i, 5, ii, 78.
Soulless, Animal, ii, 639; Man, ii, 250; Men, many are, i. 255; Pre-phvsical races, astral form of the, ii, 758 ; Prime- val man was, ii, 199.
Soul-life, evolution of ii, 708.
Soul-like man, ii, 677.
Soul-organs, mor^jhology of ii, 708.
Soul-percei)tion, 1, 301." "
Soul-principle of universe, ii, 46.
Soul-spark, Prometheus endows man wnth, ii, 546.
Soul-substance, body vehicle of, i, 174.
Soul-voice and tradition, ii, 443.
Souls, Angels, and, ii, 306; Archis are pure, i, 157; Astral Hght which, must
conquer, i, 275; Astral rulers of spheres create, i, 631; Atomic, i, 679; Atoms being, i, 622; Atoms, in shape of, i, 620; Aconis, of, i, 679; Aupha- nim informing, of spheres and stars, i, 142; Buddhis or formless divine, i, 145; Compound, i, 620; Cosmic Gods informing, of four elements, i, 498; Dead, of ii,57i; Development of, ii, 384; Divine, i, 145; Egos, of men who had no personal, ii, 645 ; Egregores chiefs of, 1, 279; Elements, of, i, 304, 305; Eternal, that which is part of is, ii, 442 ; Four elements sj'mbols of informing, i, 498 ; Gilgoolem or whirling, i, 620, 621: Initiate ministered to, of men, ii, 5S9: Intelligent existence of compound, ;. 620; Kingdom of i, 216; Manifestations of self as individual, ii, 521 ; Mathema- tical points or real, i, 690; Mercurv conducted, of dead to Hades, ii, 571': Mercury leader and evocator of, ii, ^ 1 : Mercury raising, in Hades to life, " ii, 381; Molecular, of Protista, ii, 687; Monads are. of atoms, i, 679 ; Monads, or, i, 631, ii, 117; Moon-God, oi, i, 248; Mortal leaves one of his, on each zone of post-mortem ascent, i, 442; Nirvana, rest in, i, 266; Occultists believein,i, 542; Planetary spirits, of heavenly orbs, ii, 582; Plastidular, ii, 708,710; Principles, or, i,442, ii, 600; Powers, of manifested, ii, 402; Powers of God, of ii, 46; Revolu- tion of i, 621; vSciutilla.s, are, i, 679; Selfs manifestations as individual, ii, 599; Septenary of i, 248; Seven, of Egyptologists, ii, 666; Seven, of man, i, 247 ; Spheres and stars, of i, 142 ; Sravah or, ii, 402; Supreme judges of ii. 503; Triads and twin, i, 627; Univer- sal over-soul and identity of all, i, 45; Whirling, i, 620; Worlds of emanations pre-existent in, ii, 117. Sound, Absolute one life and, i, 588; ^ther and, 1,^585 ; Air medium of motion of i. 582 ; Akasha, characteristic of i, 226; Akasha is material cause of, i, 315; Aka- sha mother- father of ii, 418; Akasha, one quality of i, 586; Ancients, to, ii, 113; Army of voice and mystery of i, 120; Atoms called, i, 694; Bhagavad Gitd on, 1,584; Bhutadi devours, i," 399; Cause of i, 560; Creation in Kabalah, factor of i, 466; Elements, closel}- related to four, i, 325; Ether and, i, 276, 316, 399, 582, 641, ii, 113; Feminine logoi correlations of i, 465; Fire light an(t, ii, 671; Fohat and, i, 163, 605; Fohatic forces at north and south poles and, ii, 226 ; Gandhar- vas noumenal causes of i, 569 ; Genesis of i, 480; Harmony, or, i, 467; Keely and, i, 606, 615; Kwan-yin-tien or melo- dious heaven of i, 161 ; Logos or, i, 276,
274
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
586, 588, ii, 418; Magic agent, most po- tent, i, 502; Materialists, has no objec- tive being for, i, 315; Melodious heaven of, i, 161 ; Nature and ^ther, in, i, 161 ; Nervous ether conductor of ^'^brations of, i, 587; Occult, i, 161; Occult powers of, i, 606; Ozone, will produce, i, 606; Para form of Vach latent light and, i, 466; Physicalscienceon, i, 605; Pleiades connected with, i, 711; Properties of, i, 568; Puranas on, i, 641, ii, 594; Qualities of, i, 583; Repercussion, i, 573; Resur- rect man, may, i, 606; Second Logos or, ii, 594; Septenary nature of, i, 586; Seven in world of, ii, 664; Seven notes of scale or principles of, i, 583 ; Seven radicals, and, i, 169; Silence nor, there was neither, i, 56, 84 ; Son of Deity, ii, 113; Son or, i, 586; Space, one quality of, i, 583; Substance, real, i, 616; Upan- ishads, in, ii, 594; Vach and Kwan-yin are magic potency of occult, i, 161 ; Vach or, i, 465 ; Verbum or, i, 276 ; Verbum vibrates through Shekiuah, of, i, 690; Waves of equal length, ii, 514; Word of God or, ii, 113; Word or, i, 276, 399 ; World called out of chaos by, i,
467-
Sound-language of second race, ii, 208.
Sounding-board of kosnios, i, 190.
Sounds, Communication through, and colours, i, 560; L/anguage composed of, not words, i, 502; Pythagorean, i, 484; Seven, ii, 648; Seven in perception of, ii, 658.
Source of Measures, quoted, i, 35, 89, 118, 336, 338, 478, ii, 39, 40, 41, 47, 132, 135, 152, 227, 405, 408, 410, 487, 489, 490, 492, 572, 573. 588, 590, 591, 592, 615, 632, 634; Opinion of the author of, i, 332; Referred to, i, 342.
South Africa, Bushman of, ii, 549 ; Ivemu- ria and, ii, 348.
South America, Bird-eating spider in, ii, 459; Esoteric schools in, i, 7; Iguana lizard of, ii, 163 ; Lemuria and, ii, 348 ; Mountains, carving on, i, 343.
South Asia, Hteckel on, ii, 203.
South Pacific and Atlantis, ii, 424.
South pole. Abode of demons, ii, 422; Cancer represented at, ii, 450; Cosmic elements of, ii, 286; Pit, or, 286.
South-sea islands, ii, 177, 439.
South-west Greenland and Lemuria, ii, 420.
Southall, Dr., quoted, ii, 781.
Southern India, Brahmans of, ii, 71 ; Catechism of, ii, 34; Egyptian zodiac brought from, ii, 454; Fragments of old work in, ii, 54; Initiate in, ii, 184; Smartava Brahmans in, i, 292.
Southern pole, Atala at, ii, 422.
Soyuti, Arabic writer, ii, 378.
Sozura of Haeckel, mythical, ii, 687, 694, 707, 787.
Space, Ab Soo, of Chaldees, ii, 527; Ab- solute, abstract symbol of, i, 42, 74 ; Absolute All, i, 37; Aditi in that or potential, within abstract, i, 34; Aditi or infinite, i, 126; ^ther fiery waters of, ii, 418; yEther of, i, 585; Air of etheric medium in, i, 641 ; Akasha or, i, 583, 586, ii, 538; All things developed in, ii, 384; Anupadaka, eternal, i, 39; Ashtadisha or eight faces bounding, ii, 609 ; Astral prototypes in, ii, 697 ; Atom, takes flight into, 1, 167; Atoms, eternally filled with, i, 32, 694 ; Atoms in world of, i, 689 ; Battles fought for, i, 64, 220 ; Bell sounds in, i, 608 ; Beness, absolute ab- stract aspect of,i, 42; Bodies dead and dis- solved in, i, 658; Brahma-Vishnu being infinite, i, 37 ; Breath, filled with in- visible, ii, 539 ; Breath of F'ather-mother cools in eternal bosom of inner, i, 168; Bright, son of dark, i, 58, 100 ; Caloric flowing from sea through, i, 571 ; Cause of all, is eternal, i, 67; Centre, circum- ference, i, 675 ; Chaos is, i, 134, 359, 361, ii, 89, 281 ; Chaos or primordial waters of, i, 464, 496; Chaos: tlieos: kosmos are containment of, i, 365; Christ God in, ii, 507 ; Churning of Ocean of, i, 407 ; Circle symbol of unknown boundless, i, 139; Circles of time in, i, 699; Col- lective mind finite when contrasted with, ii, 511; Conditioned or limited, has no real existence, i, 662 ; Container and body of universe, i, 365 ; Cosmic, i, 35; Couch of Vishnu symbol of infinite time in, i, 102 ; Creations born in, ii, 579 ; Creator Hari sleeps on ocean of, i, 399 ; Cronus stands for duration beyond, i, 450; Curds and, i, 98, 124, 269 ; Darkness reigned throughout, i, 460; Deep or primeval, ii, 500 ; Deity, is ever unseen and unknown, i, 359; Deity manifesting in, and time, ii, 168 ; Deity that per- vades, i, 361 ; Differentiation in, and time, ii, 769; Divine Plenum, of, i, 172; Double Triangle and six directions, in, i, 143 ; Ea wisdom, birthplace of, ii, 56 ; Earth foetus in matrix of, i, 280; Earth rose out of waters of, ii, 105 ; Earth that floats on universal ocean of, ii, 652 ; Eastern occultist on, i, 675; Energv' of sun existing in unknown condition in, i, 462 ; Energies in, reawakened, i, 60, 116; Entity, first, i, 583; Eternity and, in Pralaya, i, 31 ; Ether occupying all, i, 399; Ether of, i, 58?, 642, ii, 113; Ethereal waves of, i, 532; Everytliing generated in abstract, i, 46; Everything on earth shadow of something in, i, 539 ; Factor, as third, i, 601 ; Father- mother, is called at first stage of re-
INDEX.
275
awakening, i, 46; Fiery waters of, ii, 418; Fire which formed curds in, i, 269; Flame, is, i, 399; Fohat divides, i, 737 ; Fohat places wheels in six direc- tions of, i, 141 ; Force and matter, i, 38, 674, 675; Force existing in open, i, 557; Four dimensions of, i, 271; Gods and atoms swept out of, at Mahapralaya, i, 175; Gods, Rishis and Manus potencies of, i, 37; Good and evil progeny of, ii, 100; Great breath digs through, i, 171; Great deep or, i, 56, 736; Great sea or seven-headed serpent of, i, 365 ; Great waters of, i, 460; Hamsa bird of wisdom in, ii, 306; Heavenly matrix or female, ii, 89; Holy one created and destroyed worlds in, ii, 56, 57 ; Ideal nature or abstract, ii, 46; Immeasurable, is, i, 271; Incognizable deity, garb of, i, 139; In- finite and eternal, ii, 163 ; Intelligent rulers, dwelling of, ii, 527, 52S ; Invisible beings in, i, 734; Invisible worlds in, i, 664; Kabalist defined by learned, i, 365; Kalpas divided in and time, ii, i8g; Khoom or water of, i, 391 ; Knowledge, called realm of divine, ii, 527 ; Kosmos emerging from boundless, i, 94; Kosmos in, i, 421; Kosmos or, i, 298; Leucippus on, i, 32 ; Life and behaviour of monads in, i, 679; Life, containing, ii, 631; Life pulsated unconscious in universal, i, 56, 77 ; Limitless void and conditioned fulness, is both, i, 37 ; Maqoni or, ii, 647; Marttanda and mother, i, 129; Materialists consider, void, i, 642; Matter and, i, 69, 659 ; Monads re- emerging from matrix of, ii, 50 ; Moon being ark on watery abyss of, ii, 151 ; Mother, i, 126, 129; Mother, before cos- mic activity called, i, 46; Mother called waters of, i, 92; Mother dry waters of, i, 686; Mother or, i, 96; Mulaprakritione with, in its abstract sense, 1, 67 ; Mun- dane egg or infinite, i, 378; Mundane egg placed in water of, i, 391; Nara- yana moves on primordial ocean of, i, 494 ; Narayana moving on waters of, i, 37; Nature and, are one, i, 606; No beneath or above in, i, 547 ; No void, in universe, i, 309; No-number has appli- cation in, i, 115; Noot or, i, 250, 378; Nucleus of cosmic matter born in un- fathomable depths of, i, 225; Ocean or, ii, 69, 801 ; Oeahoo turns upper, into shoreless sea of fire, i, 100; Occult cate- chism, defined in, i, 39; Occultist and soul and spirit of, i, 645; One eternal element, i, 85; One eternal thing, is, i, 67 ; One incognizable deity, form of, ii> 399; One-dimensional, i, 271; Para- brahman is infinite cosmic, i, 35 ; Parent or, i, 67 ; Parentless, i, 39 ; Period of cyclic evolution in time and, ii, 772;
Physicist on, i, 675; Pilgrim having connected himself with every atom in, i, 288; Pralaya, during, i, 73; Primeval, ii, 500; Primordial matter eternal and coeval with, i, no; Primordial matter in, i, 645; Primordial ocean of, i, 494; Primordial substance diffused through, i, 650; Primordial waters of, i, 464, 496; Pure, i, 538 ; Radiant essence spreads throughout depths of, i, 96 ; Ray differ- entiates water of, i, 252 ; Ray penetrating infinite, i, 378 ; Rays awaken life in waters of, i, 460; Real world, is, i, 665; Self-existent beyond, and time, ii, 252 : Senzar catechism on, i, 38 ; Sephirothic aspects of Ain Suph in, and time, i, 374; Septenary nature of, i, 365; Ser- pent in, i, 103; Serpent of, seven- headed, i, 365 ; Seven layers of, i, 38 ; Seven-skinned eternal Mother-father, called, i, 38; Sidereal, i, 572; Six direc- tions of, i, 62, 141, 14.3; Sixth and seventh principles of, ii, 538 ; Sound connected with ether of, ii, 113 ; Sound one quality of, i, 583 ; Spaces of, i, 680; Sparks from flint or, ii, 104; Spirit first differentiation of, i, 279 ; Spirit of God lived in sea of, ii, 501 ; Spirit of God moves on dark waters of, ii, 625; Spirit of sun and moon, con- cealed, i, 250; Spirit, ultimate sub- stratum of, i, 635; Spiritual entities in infinitudes of, i, 254; Substance or boundless, ii, 249; Substance principle in, i, 294; Sun evolved from cosmic, i, 128; Sun-force, supposed to be filled only with, i, 572; That, form of, ii, 168; Three-dimensional, ii, 634 ; Time and, are one, ii, 647; Time in, i, 102; Tohu Bohu or primeval, ii, 500; Trans-solar, i, 540; Two, three and four dimensional, i, 271; Unborn and undecaying, ii, 511; Universal matrix or waters of, i, 92 ; Universe held in solution in, during Pralaya, i, 73 ; Universe in sense of limitless ever present, i, 32 ; Universes in, ii, 29; Unknown first cause, i, 38, 365 ; Unmanifested deity or, ii, 281 ; Unrevealed, one, i, 38; Uranus personi- fication of creative powers in, ii, 281 ; Vacuum, not, i, 574; Vishnu deity in, and time, i, 454; Vishnu one with time and, ii, 647; Vishnu rests in waters of, i, 407; Vishnu's navel central point in waters of infinite, ii, 495; Void of, i, 696; Waters of, i, 37, 92, 252, 391, 407, 686, ii, 68, 105, 495, 625, 801 ; Waters of deluge or, containing life, ii, 631 ; Waters or great deep of infinite, i, 359; Watery- abyss of, ii, 151; Watery abyss or, ii, 56; World-germs scattered in, i, 223. Spaces, Ball of fire-uiist in interstellar, ii, 162; Earth, unknown to, ii, 169;
276
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Impossibility of there being, i, 734; Matter in heavenly, i, 659 ; Space, of, i, 680.
Spaeyrization of matter, ii, 626.
Spain, Africa extension of present, ii, 781; Atlantis joined to, ii, 837; Barbary joined to, ii, 793; Dolmen near Malaga in, ii, 795; Gades which included, ii, 424; Mandrake in, ii, 30; North Africa peninsular of, ii, 8.
Spaniards, Pueblos refused, admission to Artufas, ii, 191; White savage chiefs, met in Cibola, ii, 786.
Spark, Agni carrier of divine, ii, 548; Ain Suph, from head of, i, 381 ; Assimi- lation of soul to celestial, ii, 554; Astral rulers ofspheres endowing monads with, i, 631 ; Barhishad pitris could not give to man sacred, ii, 99 ; Beings, of higher, ii, 181 ; Consciousness, of, i, 231 ; Creative, ii, 258; Destitute of knowledge, those who received but, ii, 21, 170; Divine man, enters into and informs, i, 266; Emana- ting, from uncreated ray, i, 624 ; Fifth principle quickened by, ii, 108 ; Fire by friction relates to creative, ii, 258; Flame and, i, 66, 258, 259, 286; Flames, pro- jected b)', ii, 332 ; Human animal, that vivifies, ii, 108; Jiva or, i, 259; King- doms, animates all, i, 266 ; Lords of wisdom into man, of consciousness, i, 231 ; Lords projected, ii, 20, 170; Metem- psychosis of psychic, i, 621 ; Mineral, lying latent in, i, 311 ; Monad and Manas or, i, 259; Monad homogeneous from primeval seven, i, 624; Monad, or, i, 258 ; Monads endowed with, i, 631 ; Narrow-headed men without, ii, 194; Nephesh or vital, i, 263; Psychic, i, 621 ; Sacred fire from, of higher beings, ii, 181 ; Second race endowed with weak, ii, 174; Seven worlds of Maya, and, i, 258; Sons of niahat are, ii, 108; Sons of wisdom projected only, ii, 299; Third race, endowed with, ii, 181 ; Third race, in, ii, T70; Those which had no, ii, 22, 194; Those who extinguished, ii, 332; Vital, i, 263 ; Wisdom, of divine, ii, 294. Sparks, Adam, soul, contained in, 11,329; Atoms, or, i, 129, 133; Centres of force at first, i, 129; Divine man emanated, from, i, 60, 116; Division of, ii, 336; Elohim, and cherubs, ii, 90; Eternit}-, of, i, 45; Fires and flames, ii, 87; Fires with, ii, 17, 66; Flames or, i, 476; Flint or space, from, ii, 104 ; Fohat calls, and joins them together, i, 62, 133; Hammer, worlds like, under smith's, ii, 744; Holy four, within, i, 476 ; Invisible, i, 129; Lower kingdom, of, i, 62, 141 ; Lunar ancestors or divine, i, 203; Manifesting stars and, of eternity, i, 44, 45 ; Mineral atoms or, of lower kingdom, i, 141 ;
Molecules, differentiate into, i, 129;
Monads or divine, i, 203 ; Moon, beams and, of one, i, 65, 257 ; One unity, first manifested, of, ii, 336; Personalities of monad-ego compared to, i, 258; Scintillae or, i, 125; Seven, of, i, 60, 120 ; Spheres, triangles, cubes, lines and modellers, called, i, 120; Suns, become, i, 129; Universal divine flame, reflecting, i, 296; Wicks are, i, 65, 257; Worlds, are primordial, i, 266, ii, 304 ; Worlds compared to, in Kabalah, i, 220, ii, 87, 104; Worlds, or, i, 125.
Sparsha, cohesion, touch, i, 399.
Sparta, Castor's tomb in, ii, 129.
Spawn, Fish of life, of, i, 124; Mother's, i, 64, 220.
Speaking, Beasts or magic watchers, ii, 446; Race called Adi, ii, 473 ; Stones, ii, 356, 357> 361.
Spear-holder or Shakti-dhara, ii, 400, 655.
Specimens of the Hindti Theatre, quoted, ii, 445, 666.
Speckled corn of Zufii priestess-mother, ii, 665.
Spectra of constellations, i, 655.
Spectres or phantoms, ii, 292.
Spectroscope, Colour, and world of, ii, 663 ; Irresolvable nebulae, and, i, 654 ; Magic power of, i, 652 ; Revelations of, i, 653 ; Terrestrial and sidereal substance as shown b}', i, 166.
Spectroscopic peculiarities of elements, ii, 664»
Spectrum, Analysis, i, 651 ; Eye of Shiva, modern, i, 594; Line, of three or four bright, i, 652; Nebula, of, i, 655; Obser- vations, i, 597; Rays of, ii, 672; Reac- tions, i, 597; Sun, of, i, 167.
Speech, Agglutinative, ii, 209; Ancients on, ii, 113; Animal sounds, arose from, ii, 698; Anugita on, i, 121, 122; Apana and, i, 122; Army of voice and, i, 120; Atlanteans, of most civilized, ii, 209; Brain necessary for, ii, 698 ; Ether of space, associated Avith, ii, 113; Exist- ence of ready-made materials of, ii, 699; Fourth race developed, ii, 22, 208; Fourth round, acquired in, i, 211 ; Ida personified as goddess of, ii, 156; In- flexional, ii, 210; Kwan-Yin or, i, 161 ; Logos and, ii, 28, 209; Lords, of men of earth cannot reach, i, 502 ; Magnetic potency of human, i, 121; Mantrika- shakti, power of, is, i, 312 ; Mercury and power of, ii, 572; Mind and, i, 121, 122; Monosj'llabic, ii, 209; Mystery of sound and, i, 120; Mystic, i, 464; Occult properties of, i, 121; Origin of, i, 121; Power of, i, 464 ; Prana and, i, 122 ; Samana and, i, 122; Sarasvati goddess of, i, 122 ; Seminal principle or creative ii, 572; Third root-race, of, ii, 209;
INDEX.
277
Thought, as expression of, i, 161 ; Udana and, i, 122 ; Unknown darkness, not to be addressed in, i, 458; Upani- shads and Puranas, in, ii, 594 ; Vach Goddess of, i, 161, 468; Vach or mystic, i, 464; Vaikhari Vach is, i, 465; Verbum or creative, ii, 572 ; Word or, i, 161. •Speechless, Animal first began sexual connection, ii, 273 ; Apes are, men, ii, 274; First race was, ii, 208; Savage of Haeckel, ii, 715; Spencer, Herbert, quoted, i, 41, 43, 47, 84, 107, 123, 150, 302, 312. 348, 538, 575, 656, 657, 682, 738, 11, 165, 364, 393, 427, 472, 477, 515, 708,
^ 711, 11}, 111, 779, «3i-
bpenta Armaiti, spirit of earth, ii, 402, 645.
Spentas, Amesha,"ii, 374, 402, 544, 643.
Sperm or terrestrial seed, i, 304.
Spermatozoon, i, 243.
Speusippus followed Plato, ii, 585.
Sphere, Action, of, ii, 657; Activity, of terrestrial, i, 679 ; Ain Suph, i, 462 ; Aquarius in, of Reuben, i, 714; Atom, i, 523; Aura, egg-shaped, of, ii, 124; Be- ing of one step higher than terrestrial, ii, 67 ; Chinese astronomical, i, 722 ; Dodecagonal pyramid converted into, ii, 610; Dominion of outermost, ii, 243; Dry land on right end of, ii, 418 ; Earth or fourth, i, 253, ii, 190; Egg and earth, i, 384; Eighth, i, 180, 186, 248; Eternity and infinity, emblem of, i, 94 ; Existence, our objective, of, i, 663; Fathers of first race entities from preceding though lower, ii, 121; Fire-mist, i, 639; Fourth, ii, 32 ; Fourth globe, of final evolution- ary adjustments, i, 205; Globe formed into, i, 279; Host, earth, of lower, ii, 440; Laws of unseen worlds no relation to our, i, 663 ; Manas drawn do^vn into, of material passions, i, 265; Monad, of, i, 691 ; Moon, ii, 32 ; Moon-God as eighth, i, 248; Occultist, of, ii, 702; One absolute unity in, of objectivity, ii, 27; Parabrahman greater than greatest, i, 381 ; Passions and desires, of material, i, 265; Primal causes, of, i, 518; Ruler of, of fate, ii, 601 ; Seven hosts born within, of operation, ii, 513; Sun glow^- i"S> i' 591; Svar-loka upper, i, 398; Vital-force luminous, i, 5S8.
Spheres, Action of combined forces of evolution and Karma, of, ii, 657 ; All on earth shadow of something in superior, ii, 280; Angels in, of seven planets, ii, 306; Angels from higher, ii, 246; Augels of, i, 142 ; Astral rulers of, create monads, i, 631; Auphanim angels of i, 119, 142; Being, of li, 36, 651 ; Beings from higher, ii, 343; Beings of imperceptible, i, 519; Centres of force meant by, i, 168; Cen- tres of life or, of being, ii, 36; Chain, oi, i, 72, 83, 226, ii, 642, 802;^ Chain of.
on three plains beyond earth, ii, 741 ; Creative angels operating in, of seven planets, ii, 4; Dhyan Chohans men who lived on, in previous Manvantaras, i, 297 ; Dhyan Chohans of supra-mundane, i, 715 ; Divine dynasties beings from higher, ii, 343; Dots, cubes finally, i, 124; Earth is septempartite because of seven, of chain, li, 802; Egg of Brahmi refers to, of being, ii, 651; Elect of multitudes passing on to other, i, 328 ; Elements eternally in perfect harmony, of, ii, 78; Expectation, of, ii, 60; First- born first to fall into lower, of materia- lity, ii, 84; Fruits and grains brought from other, ii, 390; Globe, above our, ii, 745; Gods of will who deserted su- perior, ii, 60; Gyratory movement of, i, 142; Illusion, of, i, 296; Inner man and rebellious aeons of, ii, 639; Intermediate, of monads which have not reached Nirvana, ii, 60; Invisible, i, 662; Kaba- lists, of, i, 557; Karshvaras refer to, of planetary chain, ii, 402 ; Kliphoth con- tains six other, ii, 117; Light on our plane is darkness in higher, i, 485; Lokas or, ii, 390; Lords of, 1, 631 ; Lower, of materiality, ii, 84; Mineral wave in its progress round, i, 199; Music of, i, 190, 466, ii, 635; Nirmanakajas sages of, on higher plane, ii, 673 ; Planetary chain of, i, 137, ii, 402; Planetary, "i, 219; Planets of, ii, 306; Planets on our globe, of, ii, 4; Planets or wandering, i, 735; Primordial matter ends b}- becoming, i, 142 ; Prototype of everv "human being in spiritual, i, 256; Rahu placed in stellar, ii, 398; Rebellious aeons of, ii, 639; Rebellious angels and lords of, i, 631; Sacred planets, ruled by, ii, 637; Septenary ring of, i, 627; Seven, i, 72, 83, 137; Seven orders of pitris in eter- nal, ii, 93 ; Seven rounds of terrestrial chain of, ii, 596; Shekinah or music of, i, 466; Six limbs of Microprosopus or, above our globe, ii, 745 ; Six not seven, ii, 652; Small wheel is our chain of, i, 226 ; Sons of wisdom or angels from higher, ii, 246; Soul's down- ward progress through, ii, 639; Sparks are called, i, 120; Spiritual, i, 256; Terrestrial chain of, ii, 596; Third race vehicle for denizens of higher, i, 232; Transformations of heavenly, seven fundamental, i, 226; Triangles, cubes, lines and modellers, i, 61, 120; Two letters descend from, of expectation, ii, 60; Vach or music of, 1,466; Watchers of seven, i, 83; Within, i, 734; World, interpenetrating our, i, 119, 142, 662. Sphericity of earth, Aristotle and Pliny, taught by, i, 142 ; Confucius, taught by, i, 476.
278
THK SECRET DOCTRINE.
Speroid, Atom oblate, i, 523; Centrifugal theory not account for oblate, i, 649 ; Kosmos can be only represented by, i,
95-
Spheroidal, Nebulse, bodies formed from, i, 648; Reason why drop of liquid as- sumes, form, i, 124.
Sphinx, Egyptians, of, ii, 653; Image (man) that offers riddle of birth, i, 265 ; Narthex '.has to be wrenched from, ii, 545 ; Quoted, ii, 670 ; Riddle of, i, 185, ii, 131, 421, 543, 569; Shakespeare, i, like ^schylus, ii, 437; We accuse great, of devouring us, i, 705.
Sphinxiad, quoted, ii, 347, 373, 426, 455.
S'phor or Sippor, ii, 45.
Spiller, Prof., quoted, i, 535, 553.
Spinal chord and human soul, ii, 711.
Spinoza quoted, i, 689, 691, ii, i.
Spiral, Creative force, lines of, ii, 531; Cycles, motion of, ii, 614; Cyclic law, course of, ii, 166; Eternal motion which is, ii, 84 ; Evolution, lines of, i, 144; Evolution of spirit into matter, i, 601, ii, 774; Fohat, lines of, i, 144; Progress of four kingdoms, i, 201.
Spirit, Absolute, i, 481; Absolute divine, is one with absolute divine substance, i, 360; Absolute Existence, facet of one, i, 347 ; Absolute, knowledge of, i, 35 ; Ab- solute neither matter nor, ii, 633 ; Abso- hite only faintly realised b)' liberated, i, 82 ; Absolute, symbol of, i, 43 ; Abso- lute unity becomes, of universe, ii, 27 ; Absolute unity worshipped in, ii, 622; Abstraction, unconscious negative, i, 215; Adam Rishoon is lunar, ii, 415; Ahura Mazda addressed as most bliss- ful, ii, 643; Air or, i., 365; Akasha, and soul of ether, i, 46; Akasha in modern language is, i, 347 ; All things, which is, i, 400 ; "Allegory and mysticism, of, ii, 602 ; Alpha and Omega or, and matter, ii, 588; Amenti, one becomes pure, in, i, 737 ; Ammon or Mon supreme, i, 393 ; Ancients never dissociated, from mat- ter, i, 620; Animamundior, of life, i, 392; Antagonistic principles of, and matter, ii, 65; Aquatic bird moving on waters like, i, 109; Archaic philosophy, of, ii, 470; Ark represents supremacy of, over matter, ii, 483; Ascending arc centri- petal for, ii, 273; Ascent into, i, 271, ii, 774; Astral, i, 217 ; Astral light connect- ing link between matter and, i, 219; Astral light is, i, 218; Astrology, of as- tronomy, i, 707; Asura synonym for supreme, ii, 62, 97; Atlantean worship- pers of one unseen, of nature, ii, 286; Atlanteans, master principle of, ii, 316; Atma, irradiating, i, 145; Atma or, i, 144, 247, 262, 311, 623, 669, ii, 39, 119, 614, 669; Atma universal, i, 624, ii, 631 ;
Atma-Buddhi or, and soul, i, 236; Atmd- Buddhi-Manas or, soul-intelligence, i, 46 ; Atman, i, 245, 285 ; Atman or Purvaja, living, of nature, ii, 114; Atom becomes seven rays on plane of, i, 696; Avalokiteshvara-Kwan-Shi- Yin is omnipresent universal, i, 512; Awakening of, ii, 768 ; Bacchus post- type of, ii, 480; Baptism of, ii, 598; Basic ideas upon, i, 305 ; Before its time, never sleeps, i, 401 ; Bel, of God, i, 381 ; Bird of immortality or divine, ii, 39; Blending of, and matter, i, 267 ; Blind without help of matter in material spheres, ii, 130; Body with informing soul and, i, 669; Brahma emanates, i 482 ; Brahma has aspect of, and time, i, 47 ; Brahm^ is, soul and body at once, i, 73 ; Brahma, leading aspect of, i, 592 ; Brahman is Prakriti and. i, 453; Brah- man or, i, 276; Breath needed, of life, ii, 19, no; Breath of life, and, i, 246, 247; Buddha, of, i, 134. 512; Buddhi and its informing, i, 620; Buddhi carries Manas to realm of eternal, i, 265 ; Buddhi material when compared with divine, i, 144; Buddhi not supreme, i, 623; Buddhi vehicle of, i, 285 ; Celestial beings com- posed of fiery, of life, i, 237 ; Central spiritual sun, in manifested universe, ii, 120; Central sun illumines intellec- tual world of, i, 275 ; Chaos, and matter m, i, 93 ; Chaos called, of light, i, 367 ; Chaos, in, ii, 67 ; Chaos, in primeval, ii, 89; Chaos, incubated by, i, 352; Chaos, of ii, 109, 401 ; Chaos, of God brooding over, i, 103, 499, ii, 694; Chaos, union of, with, i, 99; Chaotic matter requires, to permeate it, ii, 634 ; Christ, of teach- ing of, ii, 586; Chu or divine, ii, 670; Church, dogmatic, independent, ii, 395; Circle symbol of, of life and immortality, ii, 582 ; Circle transformed into, i, 138 ; Concealed lord one with, i, 83 ; Con- queror of, ii, 66; Conscious immortal, re- flected in mind alone, ii, 103 ; Conscious- ness or, i, 43, 44, 349; Consubstantiality of, matter and universe, i, 673; Correla- tion of force and matter, i, 364; Cosmic ideation or, i, 44, 347, 362, ii, 27; Cosmic solar body, of, i, 311; Cosmic space, or, i, 645; Cosmic substance and, are one, i, 362; Cosmic terrestrial, ii, 113; Coun- terfeit of, ii, 639 ; Creation, mixing with its own principles give use to, i, 487 ; Creation of light or, i, 485 ; Creative emanation of, of God, i, 369; Creative fire or heat, of i, 222; Creative force evolving from, ii, 105; Creative nature, of, ii, 436 ; Creator or, of earth, ii, 500 ; Crescent symbol of male aspect of uni- versal, ii, 485; Curse not pronounced by superior, i, 215; Cycle of being, mus^.
INDEX.
279
pass through every, i, 215 ; Darkness pure, i, 99; Degrees of, ii, 661 ; Deity, i, 87; Deity or, in chaos, ii, 69; Delphic and Kabalistic commandments, of, i, 697; Demon, or, i, 694; Demon or guar- dian, ii, 502; Depths, of rayless, i, 237; Descending arc centrifugal for, ii, 273 ; Descent of, into matter, 1, 138, 200, 283, 680; Disembodied or future man, is either, i, 297 ; Divine, i, 144, 207; 246, 392, ii, 39, 119, 614, 628; Divine and formless world of, i, 221 ; Divine fiat, collectively of father-mother and son, i, 470; Divine soul and its informing, i, 620; Divine substance emitted from itself manifested, i, 360, 482 ; Divine wisdom or, ii, 30 ; Divorce of, from matter, ii, 492; Dogma 01 evil, distinct from spirit of all good, ii, 508; Double stream of, and matter, ii, 772; Double triangle blending together of, and mat- ter, i, 143; Dragon or, ii, 30, 394; Each power and object of nature has its, ii, 57 ; Earth, alone is helpless on, i, 267 ; Earth and man now equilibrized com- pound of, and matter, ii, 88; Earth, and matter cemented together on, ii, 108; Earth animated by, of life, ii, 616, 617; Earth containing potentially as much, as matter, i, 271 ; Earth in- formed by evil, ii, 614; Earth, of, i, 216, 217, 237, 449, 456, 500, ii, 18, 19, 25, 31, 32, T,T„ 107, no, 251, 304. 500, 631, 645; Earthquakes, of earth who appeared in, i, 500; Eastern esotericism, of, i, 735; Egg of darkness or, of life, i, 392 ; Ego compound unit of matter and, ii, 669; Electricit}-, of, i, 163; Element master principle of Atlanteans, ii, 316; Elements and, i, 568; Elohim, of, i, 401 ; Embodied, i, 400 ; Equilibrium of, and matter in man, ii, 190; Esoteric philosophy, of, i, 680, 690; Every differ- entiated unit one in essence with su- preme, ii, 155; Evil, ii, 406, 498, 508, 614; Evil denotes polarity of matter and, i, 448 ; Evolution from, to matter, i, 601, 683, ii, 285; Evolution of, ii, 691; External history of, i, 83; Fall of, into generation, i, 215; Fall of, into matter, i, 267, ii, 153, 492, 555; Father and mother, and substance, i, 72 ; Father or, i, 485; Father- mother and son, of, i, 470; F'ather-mother-son or, soul and bodj', i, 73 ; Female and evil power by Naza- renes, regarded as, i, 216; Feminine with Nazarenes and Gnostics, i, 217; Fiery breath in its absolute unity is, beyond manifested nature, ii, 120; Fiery, of life, i, 237; Fifth race, of fourth strong in, i, 245; Fire, and nature, ii, 279; Fire and water products of electrifying, i, 364; Fire corresponding to, i, 236; Fire,
of, i, 36, 407, 494, ii, 598; Fire or, i, 406; Fire stands representing, of deity, i, 87; Fires, one of three, ii, 258 ; First-born near to confines of, ii, 513, 514; First creation that of, of universal soul, i, 486; First ideal world self-impregnated by, of life, ii, 33; Five or, of life, ii, 617; Five symbolizes, of life and love terrestrial, ii, 612; Five symbolizes, of life eternal, ii, 612; Flame that burns in thy lamp, of, i, 59, 106; Flame, which is invisible, i, 686; Flames or fires re- present, ii, 67; Flesh conquers, ii, 650; Fohat guiding, of laws and forces, i, 163; Fohat link between, and matter, i, 44; Fohat, of electricity, i, 163; Fohat or, of life-giving, ii, 69; Fohat trying to bring, into union with soul, i, 144; Force, guiding noumenon of, i, 694; Force, or, ii, 626, 772 ; Fourth race, alone worshipped in early ages of, i, 349; Fourth race, of, i, 245; Fourth round equilibrium between, and matter, i, 214; Full moon sj'mbol of female aspect of universal, ii, 485 ; Ghost, or, i, 504 ; Globe gets vital forces from, of sun, ii, 32 ; Globe propelled by, of earth, ii, 32 ; Globe ready to be animated by, ii, 614; Globes of planetary chain ascending to, i, 177; God, becomes, i, 132, 218, 266; God corresponds to, in man, i, 679; God, of, i, 103, 119, 359, 369, 381, 391, 499, n, 136, 154, 608, 625, 694; God of, and fire, ii, 513; God of Moses held to be impure, ii, 407 ; God or, i, 237 ; God- dess Moot first product of mixture of, and matter, i, 486; Goeth where it willeth, i, 246; Good and bad magicians sons of, and matter, ii, 286; Grace, or, i, 678; Gravity supposed to be due to a, i> 533 ; Great mother breath of her first principle is man's, i, 311; Great soul of world or, of life, i, 392 ; GrouJ- four, of visible sun, ii, 251 ; Guardia* ii. 35> 502; Guardian, of earth and mei^ ii, 35; Haeckel and, ii, 706; Harmony in world of, i, 704, 705 ; Heat, of i, 407; Heat or flame and, i, 36; Heavenly man is unmanifested, of universe, i, 235, 236 ; Heavenly man or pure, ii, 663; Heavens, of, ii, 500; Hegel and, i. Si, 702; Hidden voice of Mantras, or, i, 369; Hierarch}', condi- tions on which, can belong to divine, i, 215; History of creation opens with, of God, I, 369; History oj Man, quoted, i, 372; Hoa, from, ii, 87; Holy, ii, 436, 485, 583, 654 ; Holy light, of, ii, 598 ; Holy, of early Christians, was feminine, i, 678 ; Hoi)' of holies and infinite, ii, 495; Homer's allegories, of, ii, 401; Human frame begins with bodv and ends with, i, 672; Humanity, of, 'ii, 324, 325,399;
28o
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Hydrogen and, ii, 119; Idea of, i, 702; Identity between, and its material double, i, 256; Indiscrete principle or absolmte, i, 481 ; Infinite, ii, 495 ; Innu- merable incarnations of, ii, 244 ; In- separable from matter, i, 701, ii, 44 ; Intelligence, endowed with, i, 297; In- telligences who have reached equili- brium between matter and, i, 32 ; In- tuition, idea of psychic, i, 592 ; Involu- tion of, into matter, i, 448; IT, and matter is, i, 595 ; IT causeless cause of, and matter, i, 279; IT is, of fire, i, 36; IT neither, nor matter but both, i, 294 ; Jehovah, of earth, ii, 631; Kabalistic teaching as to, and matter, i, 216, 254 ; Knowledge of absolute, i, 35 ; Kosmos, moving over face of, i, 367 ; Kosmos, of, i, 190; Kshetrajna or universe of, and matter, ii, 114; Language cannot ex- press what, perceives, ii, 200; Latent in, ii, 45; Lha ancient term for, ii, 25; Lha or, of earth, ii, 25; Life and iniinortality, of, ii, 5S2 ; Life and love terrestrial, of, ii, 612; Life eternal in, ii, 626; Life eternal, of, ii, 612; Life is, i, 304; Life, of, i. 121, 220, 392, 686, ii, 19, 33, no, 485, 556, 616,617; Life-givmg, of, ii, iS, 69, 90; Light emanates pure ethereal, i, 364, ii, 40; Light, of, 1,361, 367. 522 ; Light or, i, 485 ; Line remains triadic, i, 635; Linked with impure demon of matter, ii, 287 ; Lipika pro- duced by word, voice and, i, 129; Lipika separate world of, from matter, i, 155; Living creature was in wheels, of,ii, 583; Living, is, i, 304; Living, of nature, ii, 114; Living soul, united to, 1, 215; Logoi strive to endow man with conscious immortal, ii, 103; Logos and universal, ii, 502 ; Logos falling as ray into, i, 138; Logos is, ii, 28; Lord of Shukra and, of earth, ii, 33 ; Lords of wisdom, of, ii, 429 ; Lunar, ii, 90, 415 ; Maha-Atma, Brahma, of life, i, 392; Mahapurusha or Paramatman supreme, ii, 114; Mahat or Mahabuddhi vehicle of, i, 453; Male god or, of life, ii, 485; Male or, i, 487; Male power or, ii, 485; Man becomes, i, 218, 266, ii, 196, 758; Man creature of, and matter, i, 73; Man imprisoned, ii, 675; Man son of unknown deity and planetary, i, 73 ; Man tabernacle for divme, i, 207 ; Manas and Kama Rupa, of visible sun endows man with, ii, 251 ; Manas and, of lords of wisdom, ii, 429; Manas connected with, ii, 185 ; Manas link between, and matter, ii, 103; Manasic, ii, 296; Mani- fested nature beyond, ii, 120; Mani- fested universe, in, ii, 120; Manifesting deity, space, matter and, ii, 647; Man- kind, of, ii, 324 ; Manas, of mankind, ii, 324; Materialism which denies,
i, 520; Materiality, plunging into, ii, 92 ; Matter, and, i, 43, 44, 82, 96, 132, 143, 200, 204, 214, 219, 254, 267, 268, 271, 27S, 279, 347, 349, 406, 448, 449, 485, 486, 487, 595, 601, 602, 620, 634, 680, 683, 693, 701, ii, 44. 45. 65, 66, 67, 88, 103, 104, 108, 114, 130, 143, 153, 154, 190, 244, 280, 285, 286, 287, 394, 483, 492, 555, 556, 571, 588, 626, 633, 663, 669, 774; Matter be- comes pure, i, 595; Matter first differ- entiation of, i, 279 ; Matter is, atlowest point of its cyclic activity, i, 693 ; Matter, of life ever coalescing with, ii, 556; Matter of sensuous life, trans- formed into, ii, 29; Matter on seventh plane is, i, 693 ; Matter shadow of, i, 301 ; Maya, and matter are, i, 693 ; Mediator between men and universal, i, 301 ; Mercury offspring of, ii, 48 ; Meta- physical and ps} chological,with Hindus and Egyptians', ii, 491 ; Mind mediator between, and man, i, 263 ; Mind link between, and matter, i, 204; Mind, of earth never had, ii, 19, no; Mind, or, i, 482 ; Molecular aggregation, can only act through some, i, 350; Monad can- not be called, i, 267 ; Monad indivisible part of, i, 45 ; Monad of planetary, i, 692 ; Moses and Jewish tutelary, ii, 570 ; Most blissful, ii, 643 ; Mother's seventh, last emanated, i, 237 ; MMaprakriti soul of one infinite, i, 67 ; Myriads of exis- tences, is same through, ii, 442; Myste- rious nature of, in man, ii, 686 ; Nara- yana is, i, 109 ; Nara)^ana or, of God, i, 359; Narayana self-born, i, 494; Nature, and, i, 400, ii, 40 ; Nature and, both re- solve into supreme spirit, i, 400; Nature in man compound of, and matter, ii, 45 ; Nature, of, ii, 120, 286; Navis is fructi- fied by, of life, ii, 485; Neshamah or, i, 262, 263, ii, 478; Newton on subtle, i, 533; Nine symbolized earth informed by evil, ii, 614; Nirvanic state of, i, 215 ; Nitrogen separated alchemically would yield, of life, i, 686; No, nor matter in reality, i, 592; Noah is, falling into matte'r, ii, 153; Noah or, ii, 154; Non- being lost in absoluteness of, i, 522; Nous or, ii, 143, 393 ; Number one is born of, i, 117; Obscuration of, ii, 774; Obscuration of, of monad, i, 198; Ocean of light whose one pole is, i, 522 ; Occult doctrine, of, i, 689; Occult wisdom on earth or, ii, 394; Occultist deals with soul and, of cosmic space, i, 645 ; Occul- tists on, ii, 710; One and indiscrete, is, i, 248; One, and matter being, i, 693; One becomes two referred to as, and matter, i, 349 ; One, from which Monad emanates, i, 45 ; One infinite, i, 67 ; One is, of li*^ing God, i, 482; One is the, of Elohim of life, i, 154; One neither, nor matter, i, 279; One of living God, i.
INDEX.
281
119; One or, of life, i, 121; One Prad- lianika Rrahnia, i, 276; One, primeval aspect of, i, 82; One substance, extreme pole of, i, 96 ; One unity, aspect of, i, 44; One universal, i, 285; Only witness, id, i, 623; Ophiomorphos rebellious, i, 496; Organic form, endeavoured to manifest in, ii, 689; Origin of all things in, ii, 180, 2^0; Origin of, same as that of matter, i, 267 ; Parabrahman, and soul of nature, i, 36; Parabrahman, of earth not confused with, i, 456 ; Parabrahman or, i, 81 ; Physical body, of earth builds, ii, 251 ; Planetary, i, 73, 630, 692, ii, 32, 601 ; Pneuma or, i, 365 ; Polarity of matter and, i, 448; Prad- hanika Brahma, i, 276, 480 ; Prakriti mounts on shoulders of, i, 267; Prakriti not, i, 276; Prakriti, of, 1,487; Primary or Planetary, ii, 32 ; Primeval waters, that broods over, i, 361 ; Primordial matter \yith latent, i, 93 ; Primordial ocean of space on which self- born, moves, i, 494; Primordial substance impregnated by, i, 361 ; Primordial substance of soul and, of manifested kosmos, i, 650; Primordial substance or of light, i, 361; Principle fructifies nature, i, 34 ; Prin- ciple of man gets specific quality from planetary, each, ii, 32 ; Progress of mental unfolding differentiated from, ii, 515; Protogonos from union of, and Chaos, i, 99; Pums or, i, 400, 480; Pure force all in dominion of, i, 556 ; Purity of, i, 215; Purusha or, i, 82, 109, 267, 392, 400, 487, 602, ii, 130, 633 ; Purushottama or infinite, ii, 602; Queen of logos fabri- cating, of universe, ii, 40 ; Ray insepar- able from one absolute, or, i, 144 ; Ray of, of nature within man, ii, 286 ; Real- istic and ph3-siological with Hebrews, ii, 491, 492 ; Rebellion of, against matter, ii, 65 ; Rebellion of intellectual life against inactivity of, ii, 108; Ruach or, i, 215, 246, 263, ii, 87, 395, 670; Sage identified with supreme, ii, 603; Sands, of, i, 237; Sarvesha, or, i, 400; Satan adversary because matter opposeth, ii, 244 ; Satan and Samael evil, ii, 406 ; Satan gives man law of, of life, i, 220 ; Satan highest divine, ii, 394 ; Schemal and vSamael are, of earth, i, 449 ; Second Logos or, of universe, i, 44 ; Second order of celestial beings corresponding to, and soul, i, 236 ; Seed of Shiva or holy, ii. 654; Self separates itself no longer from universal, li, 675 ; Self-born, i, 494; Self-conscious, to become, i, 215; Septenary man, is resolved into, ii, 663; Serpent of eternity and all knowledge that Manasic, ii, 296 ; Serpent or, ii, 394 ; Seven creations preceded by absolute, i, 481 ; Seven hosts propelled by, of life-
giviag, ii, 18,90; Seven planetary genii, of, ii, 255 Seven principles of Kosmos, permeated, i, 484 ; Seven was, of every- thing, ii, 615; Seventh, i, 237; Seventh or central informing force, of life, ii, 616; Shadow not cast by good holy, ii, ii8; Shadow of deity permeated egg with vivifying, i, 393; Sheaths/remains after subti-action of, i, 623; vShekinah or synthesizing, i, 678; Six symbols of globe ready to be animated by divine, ii, 614; Solar fire, of earth called to his help, ii, 18, 107; Solar Lhas breathed, of life into its form, ii, 19, lio; Solidarity, of i, 297; Solidification of, which will produce earth, i, 379; Son, fecundates germ of, ii, 89 ; Sons of, and matter, ii, 286; Soul, and, ii, 393 ; Soul and body, i, 138, 147, 246, ii, 637 ; Soul and intellect, i, 238; Soul and matter, i, 80; Soul and mind, ii, 119; Soul and, not abstrac- tions to us, i, 251 ; Soul as distinct from, i, 621; Soul is vehicle for manifestation of, i, 80; Soul Upadhi of, i, 177; Space, first differentiation of, i, 279; Space, matter and, ii, 647; Space or, i, 367; Space ultimate substratum of, i, 635; Spenta Armaita or, of earth, ii, 645; Spiritualist, of, i, 564 ; Steps symbols of", soul and body, i, 138; Stooping man with Aryans meant divorce of, from matter, ii, 492; Stooping man with Semite meant fall of, into matter, ii, 492; Strangled in coils of matter, ii, 394 ; Struggle between, and matter, ii, 67; Struggle between, and soul, ii, 393; Sun and earth, ii, 31; Sun, in our system, ii, 120; Sun is, i, 520; Sun, of, ii, 32; Sun, of nature, ii, 120; Sun or fire symbol of divine, ii, 119; Sun, under, ii, 583; Supremacy of, over matter, ii, 483 ; Supreme, i, 46, 81, 393, 400, 487, 623, ii, 62, 97, 114, 155, 603: Supreme Brahma, is leading aspect of, i, 47; Supreme soul drawn into matter and, i, 487; Supreme spirit, of, i, 46; Sutratma or, i, 669; Svastika meaning, and matter, ii, 104; Svayambhii or uni- versal, i, 83; System, in our, ii, 120; Terrestrial, ii, 25; Terrestrial God or, of nature, ii, 120; That, first differentiation from, i, 67; Third order of celestial beings correspond to, soul and intellect, i, 238; Third race child of pure, i, 232; Three is, ii, 626; Three strides relate to descent of, into matter, i, 138; Three, water out of, i, 119; Tiamat, of chaos, ii, 109, 401 ; Toom is north wind and, of west, i, 737; Truths of, ii, 394; Twelve great transformations of, into matter, i, 485; Two, air out of, i, 119; Unconscious, designated by European Pantheists as, i, 81 ; Union of, and matter, ii, 555, 571 ;
282
THE SECRET DOCTRINE.
Union with great, of universe, ii, 648; Unknowable deit}-, aspect of, i, 602; Un- known darkness, of, i, 391 ; Universal, i, 45. 83, 301, 399. 512, 624, ii, 485, 502, 631, 675; Universal soul, aspect of, i, 453; Universal soul, of, i, 486 ; Universal soul or, of life, i, 392 ; Universal, Svayambhu, i, 83 ; Universe, enveloping, i, 306 ; Universe, Jof, i, 44, 236, ii, 27, 40, 648; Universe of, and matter, ii, 114; Uni- verse, of father, mother and son shapes, i, 470; Universe resultant of, and sub- stance, i, 72 ; Upanishads on, i, 291 ; Vaishvanara, of humanity, ii, 324, 325, 399; Vegetable kingdom, of, i, 237; Vehicle of, i, 453, li, 614; Viraj, of humanit}', ii, 324, 325; Virgil on, ii, 628; Vishnu, aspect of, i, 595; Vishnu or, of God, i, 359; Voice and, i, 125; Voice, and word, i, 119, 360, 482; Volition, ii, 252 ; Wakes, when universal, i, 399 ; War between, and matter, ii, 280; Water and blood, and, i, 623; Waters, of God moved on face of, i, 359. 381, ii, 136, 154; Waters of life, latent in, i, 93; Waters of Space, of God moves on dark, ii, 625 ; Web whose upper end is fastened to, i, 59, III; West, of, i, 737; Western Kaba- lists called Ruach, ii, 670; Whirleth about continuall}', ii, 583 ; Wind being, of God, i, 391, 499; Wind or, i, 365; Wisdom, love and truth, of, ii, 569 ; Word or Logos in union with voice and, i, 125; Word, voice and, i, 129; Y. H.